Skip to main content

Full text of "A geographical and historical description of Asia Minor : with a map"

See other formats 


^i 


o-^ 


GEOGRAPHICAL  AND  HISTORICAL 


DESCRIPTION 


OF 


ASIA    MINOR; 


WITH   A  MAP. 


BY 


J.  A.  CRAMER,  D.D. 

PRINCIPAL    OF    NEW    INN    HALL,    AND    PUBLIC    ORATOR    OF    THE 
UNIVERSITY    OF    OXFORD. 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 


Nvp  S'  av  7rappaXlr]S  'Aairjs  nopov  e^fvenoifii 
*Os  pd  re  npos  votov  eicriv,  e(f)    'EWrjarrovTov  oBevav 
Kat  TTOTi  fiTjKiaTov  vortov  poov  Alyaioio. 

DiONYS.  Perieg.  v.  799. 


VOL.  IL 


OXFORD, 

AT  THE  UNIVERSITY  PRESS, 
MDCCCXXXII. 


u 


CONTENTS 


OF 


THE  SECOND  VOLUME. 


SECTION  VII. 

PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA. 

Migrations  and  history  of  the  Phrygians— Different 
parts  of  Asia  Minor  to  which  the  name  of  Phrygia  has 
been  apphed — Greater  Phrygia,  its  boundaries  and  divi- 
sions— Topography — Lycaonia — Sketch  of  its  history — 
Description.  Page  1. 

SECTION  VIII. 

GALATIA. 

Account  of  the  migration  of  the  Gauls  into  Asia,  and  their 
occupation  of  a  large  portion  of  ancient  Phrygia — Their 
division  into  Tectosages,  ToUstoboii,  and  Trocmi — Con- 
quest of  Galatia  by  the  Romans — Conversion  to  Chris- 
tianity— Description  of  the  province,  79. 

SECTION  IX. 

CAPPADOCIA  AND  ARMENIA  MINOR. 

Origin  of  the  Leucosyri  or  Cappadocians — Sketch  of  their 
history  under  the  Assyrian,  Median,  and  Persian  em- 
pires— Cappadocian  dynasty — Roman  province  of  Cap- 
padocia — Its  boundaries  and  geographical  features — De- 
scription— Armenia  Minor— Its  several  districts  and 
topography.  105. 


iv  CONTENTS. 

SECTION  X. 
CARIA. 

Origin  and  early  history  of  the  Carians — Princes  of  Caria — 
Brief  sketch  of  the  principal  events  in  the  annals  of  the 
country,  from  its  first  conquest  by  Croesus  to  its  becom- 
ing a  part  of  the  Roman  empire — Boundaries  and  geogra- 
phy of  the  province — Dorian  colonies,  and  other  towns 
on  the  coast — Interior — Islands  of  Cos  and  Rhodes.   163. 

SECTION  XI. 

LYCIA. 

Origin  and  history  of  the  Lycians — Boundaries  and  mari- 
time topography — Interior — Milyas  and  Cabalia,  districts 
of  the  ancient  Solymi — Cibyra.  240. 

SECTION  XII. 

PAMPHYIJA  AND  PISIDIA. 

Origin  of  the  Pamphylians — Description  of  their  coast  and 

towns — Pisidia — Account  of  its  inhabitants — Boundaries 

and  geographical  features  of  the  country — Topography. 

273. 
SECTION  XIII. 

CILICIA. 

Origin  and  history  of  the  Cilicians — Boundaries  and  divi- 
sion of  the  province  into  Trachea  or  Aspera,  and  Cam- 
pestris — Chain  of  Taurus  and  mountain  passes — Topo- 
graphy. 315. 
SECTION  XIV. 

CYPRUS. 

Origin  of  its  inhal)itants— Sketch  of  its  history  from  the 
earliest  period  to  the  fall  of  the  eastern  empire — Natural 
liistory,  productions  and  principal  geographical  features 
of  the  island— Pcripl us  of  the  coast— Interior.  366. 


SECTION  VII. 

PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONTA. 


Migrations  and  history  of  the  Phrygians — Different  parts  of  Asia 
Minor  to  which  the  name  of  Phrygia  has  been  applied — 
Greater  Phrygia,  its  boundaries  and  divisions — Topography — 
Lycaonia — Sketch  of  its  history — Description. 

Herodotus  relates  that  Psamniitichus,  king  of 
Egypt,  having  made  an  experiment  to  discover 
vi^hich  was  the  most  ancient  nation  of  the  world, 
ascertained  that  the  Phrygians  surpassed  all  other 
people  in  priority  of  existence.  (II.  2.)  The  story 
itself  is  childishly  absurd ;  but  the  fact  that  the 
Egyptians  allowed  the  highest  degree  of  antiquity 
to  this  nation  is  important,  and  deserves  attention. 
What  the  Greeks  knew  of  the  origin  of  the  Phry- 
gians does  not  accord,  however,  with  the  Egyptian 
hypothesis.  Herodotus  has  elsewhere  reported  that 
they  originally  came  from  Macedonia,  where  they 
lived  under  the  name  of  Briges,  and  that  when  they 
crossed  over  into  Asia  this  was  changed  to  Phryges. 
(VII.  73.)  This  account  has  been  generally  followed 
by  subsequent  writers,  especially  Strabo,  (VII.  p. 
295.)  who  appears  to  quote  Xanthus  and  Mene- 
crates  of  Elaea,  Artemidorus,  and  other  writers,  who 
made  the  origin  of  nations  and  cities  the  object  of 
their  inquiries.  (XII.  p.  572.  XIV.  p.  680.  Cf.  Plin. 

/,'  VOL.  II.  B 


2  PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA. 

V.  32.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Bp/yesr.)  It  is  certain  indeed 
that  there  was  a  people  named  Briges,  or  Bryges, 
of  Thraeian  origin,  living  in  Macedonia  at  the 
time  that  Herodotus  was  writing  ;  (VI.  45.  VII. 
185.)  and  tradition  had  long  fixed  the  abode  of  the 
Phrygian  Midas,  who  was  no  doubt  a  chief  of  this 
people,  near  mount  Bermius  in  Macedonia.  (Herod. 
VIII.  138.  Cf.  Nicand.  ap.  Athen.  XV.  p.  683.  Bion. 
ap.  eund.  II.  p.  45.)  Again,  the  strong  affinity  which 
was  allowed  to  exist  between  the  Phrygians,  Ly- 
dians,  Carians,  and  Mysians,  who  were  all  supposed 
to  have  crossed  from  Thrace  into  Asia  Minor,  serves 
to  corroborate  the  hypothesis  which  regards  the 
Phrygian  migration  in  particular'':  but  whilst  there 
seems  no  reasonable  doubt  of  the  Thraeian  origin  of 
this  people,  it  is  not  so  easy  to  establish  the  period 
at  which  they  settled  themselves  in  Asia.  Xanthus 
is  represented  by  Strabo  as  fixing  their  arrival  in 
that  country  somewhat  after  the  Trojan  war  ;  (XIV. 
p.  680.)  but  the  geographer  justly  observes,  that, 
according  to  Homer,  the  Phrygians  were  already 
settled  on  the  banks  of  the  Sangarius  before  that 
era,  and  were  engaged  in  a  war  with  the  Amazons ; 
(II.  r.  187.)  and  if  mythological  accounts  are  to  have 


^  Brig,    or    Briga,    a   word  liis  and  Pelops,  Atys  and  Cotys, 

allowed  on  all  hands  to  be  Cel-  which  again  are  Thraeian.     It 

tic,   is    reported   by  .Tuba   (ap.  is  not  improbable  also  that  the 

Hesych.  v.  Bpiye^)  to  have  been  Bebryces,    {Rt^pvKti,)   who   are 

used  by  the  Lydians  in  the  sense  spoken  of  in  the  poets  as  the 

of  a  "  free  man."    The  name  of  aboriginal    inhabitants    of    Bi- 

Midas  seems  also  to  have  been  thynia,  were  the  same  as  the 

common  to  the  Lydians,  since  Bryges.     The  name  of  the  Be- 

Midas,  according  to  some  ac-  recyntii,   an   ancient    Phrygian 

counts,    was    the    husband    of  tribe,  may  be  only  another  form 

Omphale.   (Clearch.  ap.  Athen.  for  Brigantii. 
XII.  p.  51C.)     So  also  Tanta- 


PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA.  3 

any  weight,  the  existence  of  a  Midas  in  Asia  Minor, 
long  before  the  period  alhided  to,  would  prove  that 
there  had  been  a  Phrygian  migration  in  times  to 
which  authentic  history  does  not  extend.  (Cf.  Conon. 
Narrat.  ap.  Phot.  Cod.  186.) 

Great  as  was  the  ascendency  of  the  Thracian 
stock,  produced  by  so  many  tribes  of  that  vast  fa- 
mily pouring  in  at  various  times,  there  must  have 
entered  into  the  composition  of  the  Phrygian  nation 
some  other  elements  besides  the  one  which  formed 
its  leading  feature.  I  have  already  stated  in  the 
introductory  section,  as  well  as  in  the  one  imme- 
diately preceding  this,  my  belief  that  the  Thracian 
Bryges  found  the  country,  which  from  them  took 
the  name  of  Phrygia,  occupied  by  some  earlier  pos- 
sessors, but  who  were  too  weak  to  resist  their  in- 
vaders. What  name  this  people  bore  cannot  now 
be  ascertained,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it 
was  of  Asiatic  origin :  probably  they  were  Leuco- 
Syrians,  or  Cappadocians.  At  the  time  that  Hero- 
dotus wrote,  the  Halys  was  the  boundary  of  those 
nations  which  appeared  to  claim  a  European  de- 
scent, and  those  which  owned  Asia  for  their  mother- 
country.  The  Phrygians,  who  were  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  river,  were  the  last  of  the  Europeans  in 
point  of  situation,  but  in  order  of  time  I  conceive 
they  were  first,  as  the  direction  of  the  stream  of 
migration,  setting  in  from  the  Thracian  Bosphorus, 
was  from  west  to  east.  Herodotus,  however,  has 
stated  a  circumstance  which,  if  true,  must  be  allowed 
to  overthrow  what  I  am  seeking  to  establish  respect- 
ing the  current  of  migration.  In  the  muster  he 
makes  of  Xerxes'  myriads,  he  states  that  the  Phry- 

B  2 


4  PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA. 

gians  and  Armenians  were  armed  alike ;  the  latter 
being,  as  he  observes,  colonists  of  the  former.   (VII. 

Herodotus  is,  I  conceive,  quite  singular  in  this 
statement,  which  is  moreover  at  variance  with  all 
received  notions  on  the  subject.  The  Armenians 
are  a  people  of  the  highest  antiquity,  and  we  must 
not  seek  for  their  primitive  stock  beyond  the  upper 
valleys  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates  :  in  other  words, 
they  are  a  purely  Asiatic  people  ;  and  if  there  ex- 
isted any  resemblance  between  them  and  the  Phry- 
gians, I  should  account  for  it  rather  by  supposing 
that  the  latter  were  not  altogether  Europeans,  but 
mingled  with  an  indigenous  breed  of  Asia,  whose 
stock  was  also  common  to  the  Armenians.  The 
greater  part  of  the  Phrygian  superstitions,  those 
especially  which  related  to  the  worship  of  Cybele, 
or  Rhea,  and  the  Corybantes,  were  supposed  by 
Strabo,  who  has  entered  largely  into  the  account  of 
those  mysteries,  to  have  been  imported  from  Thrace, 
with  whose  religious  rites  they  exhibited  a  striking 
similarity.  (X.  p.  466 — 474.'^)  On  the  other  hand, 
there  are  traces  of  a  mythology  which  is  certainly 
Asiatic.  The  worship  of  Sabazius,  or  Bacchus, 
which  became  mixed  up  with  the  mystic  ceremonies 
of  Rhea  and  Dindymene,  is  confessedly  of  that  cha- 
racter. Again,  that  of  Men,  or  Menes,  which  an- 
swers to  Lunus  in  Latin,  and  which  was  so  widely 

^  'Apuevioi  he  Kcnd  ire/j  ^firya^  pour  servir  ;i  I'histoire  de  la  Re- 

€(j€<Td.y/ji.Tj,  ioi/Tfi;  <l>pvyZv  anoiKot.  ligion  secrete.  Dupuis,  Origine 

c  Cf.  Heyn.  Relig.  et  Sacr.  de  tous  les  Cultes,   torn.  II.  b. 

cum  furor,  peract.  Orig.  Com-  2.   p.  60.     Freret,  Rech.  surles 

ment.    Soc.   R.   Gotting.   torn.  Cabires,  Acad,  des  Inscr.  et  B. 

VIII.  p.  1.       Ste  Croix   Mom.  Lett.  torn.  XXVII.  p.  10. 


PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA.  5 

spread  throughout  Cappadocia,  Phrygia,  and  the 
contiguous  provinces,  is  certainly  derived  from  Sy- 
ria, or  Armenia. 

The  Greeks  concerned  themselves  but  little  about 
the  real  origin  of  nations,  or  received  without  dis- 
crimination such  traditions  as  reached  them  on  this 
head.  In  many  cases  their  national  vanity  led  them 
to  assign  to  people,  however  distant  or  barbarous,  a 
Greek  consanguinity,  founded  solely  on  a  mere  ap- 
proximation of  names,  and  divested  of  all  historical 
evidence,  and  even  probability.  We  are  not  to  ex- 
pect therefore  from  them  any  philosophical  investi- 
gation of  the  question  which  is  here  considered. 
They  regarded  the  Phrygians  as  one  only  among 
the  barbarous  tribes  which  occupied  Asia  Minor 
under  the  dominion  of  the  great  king,  and  their  lan- 
guage was  too  rude  and  uncouth  for  them  to  bestow 
much  pains  on  analyzing  its  origin  and  structure  ; 
and  yet  this,  I  conceive,  is  the  only  method  by  which 
we  could  ascertain  at  all  satisfactorily  the  elements 
of  their  population.  At  a  later  period,  when  Asia 
Minor  had  been  overspread,  as  it  were,  with  Greek 
colonies,  and  some  barbarous  words  had,  by  a  natu- 
ral consequence  of  these  relations,  been  rendered  fa- 
miliar to  Grecian  ears,  we  find  among  others  some 
Phrygian  terms  preserved  by  the  lexicographers ; 
but  they  are  too  scanty  to  furnish  a  basis  of  in- 
quiry '\  without  some  further  aid  ;  which,  consider- 
ing the  remote  period  to  which  it  must  ascend,  is 
hardly  to  be  expected  ^. 

d  These  have  been  collected  torn.  III.  Leyd.  1809. 

by  Professor  Jablonsky,  in  his  e    jhe     remarkable    Inscrip- 

Disquisitio  de  Lingua   Lacao-  tions,  copied  by  Col.  Leake,  on 

nica,  among  his  Opusc.  Acad.,  the  tombs  of  the  kings  of  Phry- 

B  3 


6 


PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA. 


We  must  also  keep  in  mind  the  constant  changes 
which  were  taking  place  almost  daily  in  the  popula- 
tion of  the  peninsula,  both  before  and  after  the  siege 
of  Troy  ;  a  circumstance  which  renders  it  impos- 
sible that  any  one  language  should  have  flourished 
above  the  rest,  where  all  were  exposed  to  the  same 
vicissitudes  and  migrations^.  As  the  Phrygians  ap- 
pear to  have  occupied  Asia  Minor  at  an  earlier  pe- 
riod, and  to  have  been  more  widely  diffused  than 
the  other  tribes,  whose  origin  is  referred  to  Thrace, 
their  dialect  would  probably  be  more  worthy  of  in- 
vestigation than  the  rest ;  but  as  it  does  not  appear 
ever  to  have  been  a  cultivated  language,  the  specu- 
lation, however  it  may  amuse  the  antiquary,  could 
scarcely  be  expected  to  confer  much  advantage  either 
on  literature  or  science.  The  political  history  of  the 
Phrygians  is  neither  so  brilliant  nor  interesting  as 
that  of  their  neighbours  the  Lydians.  What  we 
gather  respecting  them  from  ancient  writers  is,  ge- 
nerally, that  they  crossed  over  from  Europe  into 
Asia  under  the  conduct  of  their  leader  Midas,  nearly 
a  hundred  years  before  the  Trojan  war.  (Conon.  ap. 
Phot.  Cod.  186.)  That  they  settled  first  on  the 
shores  of  the   Hellespont   and   around   mount   Ida, 


gia,  (Asia  Minor,  p.  23,)  are 
certainly  in  Archaic  Greek  ;  and 
it  is  extremely  probable  that 
the  language  of  the  Bryges,  im- 
ported from  Thrace  or  Mace- 
donia, was  what  might  perhaps 
be  called  a  dialect  of  the  old  I*e- 
lasgic  tongue ;  but  this  must 
liave  been  mixed  up  in  process 
of  time  with  the  more  ancient 
remnants  of  Asiatic  languages, 
so  as  to  make  a  barbarous 
tongue,  which  would  not  be  in- 


telligible to  Greeks  of  the  age 
of  Xenophon  and  Plato. 

f  We  know  from  Strabo  that 
several  Phrygian  tribes  had  dis- 
appeared long  before  his  time  : 
the  same  might  be  said  of  the 
Lydians  and  Mysians.  The 
Chalybes,  too,  had  shifted  their 
iibode  in  a  surprising  way,  so 
that  Ephorus,  and  other  re- 
spectable authors,  hardly  knew 
where  to  place  them.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  678.) 


PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA.  7 

whence  they  gradually  extended  themselves  to  the 
shores  of  the  Ascanian  lake  and  the  valley  of  the 
Sangarius.  It  is  probable  that  the  Doliones,  Myg- 
dones,  and  Bebryces,  who  held  originally  the  coasts 
of  Mysia  and  Bithynia,  were  Phrygians.  The  Myg- 
dones  were  contiguous  to  the  Bryges  in  Macedonian 
Thrace,  and  they  are  often  classed  with  the  Phry- 
gians by  the  poets.  (Cf.  Strab.  XII.  p.  575.)  Driven 
afterwards  from  the  Hellespont  and  the  coast  of  the 
Propontis  by  the  Teucri,  Mysi,  and  Bithyni,  the 
Phrygians  took  up  a  more  central  position  in  what 
may  be  called  the  great  bason  of  Asia  Minor.  Still 
preserving  the  line  of  the  Sangarius,  they  occupied 
to  the  south-west  of  that  great  river  the  upper  val- 
leys of  the  Macestus  and  Rhyndacus,  towards  the 
Mysian  Olympus,  and  those  of  the  Hermus  and 
Hyllus  on  the  side  of  Lydia.  On  the  west  they 
ranged  along  Catacecaumene  and  ancient  Maeonia, 
till  they  reached  the  Meander.  The  head  of  that 
river,  with  its  tributary  streams,  was  included  within 
their  territory.  To  the  south  they  held  the  northern 
slope  of  mount  Cadmus,  which  with  its  continua- 
tion, a  branch  of  Tavirus,  formed  their  frontier  on 
the  side  of  Caria,  Milyas,  and  Pisidia,  as  far  as  the 
borders  of  Cilicia.  In  this  direction  are  to  be  found 
the  Lycaonians,  who,  though  a  distinct  and  peculiar 
people,  will,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  be  included 
within  the  present  section.  To  the  east  of  the  San- 
garius the  ancient  Phrygians  spread  along  the  borders 
of  Paphlagonia  till  they  met  the  great  river  Halys, 
which  divided  them  from  Pontus,  and  further  south, 
from  Cappadocia  and  Isauria.  This  extensive  country 
was  very  unequal  in  its  climate  and  fertility.  That 
which  lay  in  the  plains  and  valleys,  watered  by  ri- 

B  4 


8  PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA. 

vers,  exceeded  in  richness  and  beauty  almost  every 
other  part  of  the  peninsula  ;  (Herod.  V.  49.)  but 
many  a  tract  was  rendered  bleak  and  desolate  by  vast 
ranges  of  mountains,  or  uninhabitable  from  exten- 
sive lakes  and  fens  impregnated  with  salt,  or  scorch- 
ing deserts  destitute  of  trees  and  vegetation.  The 
Phrygians  appear  at  first  to  have  been  under  the  do- 
minion of  kings,  but  whether  these  were  absolute 
over  the  whole  country,  or  each  was  the  chief  of  a 
petty  canton,  is  not  certain.  I  should  rather  ima- 
gine the  latter  to  have  been  the  case,  since  we  hear 
of  Midseum  and  Gordium,  near  the  Sangarius,  as 
royal  towns,  corresponding  with  the  well  known 
names  of  Midas  and  Gordius  ;  (Strab.  XII.  p.  568.) 
and  again,  Celaense,  seated  in  a  very  opposite  direc- 
tion, near  the  source  of  the  Meander,  appears  to 
have  been  the  chief  city  of  a  Phrygian  principality. 
(Athen.  X.  p.  415.)  The  first  Phrygian  prince 
whose  actions  come  within  the  sphere  of  authenti- 
cated history,  is  Midas,  the  son  of  Gordius,  who,  as 
Herodotus  relates,  was  the  first  barbarian  who  made 
oiferings  to  the  god  of  Delphi.  He  dedicated  his 
.  throne  of  justice,  the  workmanship  of  which,  as  the 
historian  affirms,  was  worthy  of  admiration.  (1. 14.) 
At  this  period  the  Phrygians  were  independent,  but 
under  the  reign  of  Croesus  the  Lydian  we  liear  of 
their  being  subject  to  that  sovereign.  (I.  28.)  His- 
tory has  not  acquainted  us  with  the  particulars  of 
this  conquest ;  but  it  seems  to  have  cost  the  Lydians 
but  little  trouble,  and  the  conqueror  was  probably 
content  with  exacting  from  the  Phrygian  chief  an 
avowal  of  his  inferiority,  in  the  shape  of  a  tribute 
or  tax  ;  for  the  tragic  tale  of  the  Phrygian  Adras- 
tus  affords  evidence  that  the  ancient  dynasty  of  that 


PHRYGIA  AND   LYCAONIA.  9 

country  still  held  dominion,  as  the  vassals  of  CrcE- 
sus.  (I.  35.)  Adrastus  is  said  to  have  been  the  son 
of  Gordiiis,  who  was  himself  the  son  of  Midas.  The 
latter  was  probably  the  grandson  of  the  Midas  who 
dedicated  his  throne  to  the  shrine  of  Delphi,  and  is 
called  son  of  Gordius ;  so  that  we  have  a  regular 
alternation  of  monarchs  bearing  those  two  names 
from  father  to  son,  for  seven  generations  s.  The 
first  Gordius  is  probably  the  one  who  is  indebted 
for  a  place  in  history  to  the  puzzle  which  he  in- 
vented ;  but  which,  if  it  had  not  fallen  into  the  way 
of  Alexander,  would  probably  never  have  given  rise 
to  the  proverbial  expression  of  "  the  Gordian  knot." 
(Arrian.  Exjd.  Alex.  II.  3.)  According  to  Arrian's 
account,  Gordius  himself  was  a  man  of  humble  birth 
and  means,  but  Midas,  his  son,  was  created  king  in 
compliance  with  an  oracle.  After  the  overthrow  of 
the  Lydian  monarchy  by  Cyrus,  Phrygia  was  an- 
nexed to  the  Persian  empire,  and  under  the  division 
made  by  Darius  formed  part  of  the  Hellespontine 
or  Bithynian  satrapy.  (Herod.  III.  91-)  In  the  par- 
tition of  Alexander's  dominion,  it  fell  at  first  into 
the  hands  of  Antigonus,  then  of  the  Seleucidae,  and 
after  the  defeat  of  Antiochus  was  ceded  to  Eumenes, 
king  of  Pergamum,  but  finally  reverted  to  the  Ro- 
mans. (Polyb.  XXII.  27.  10.  Liv.  XXXVII.  56.) 
At  that  time  Phrygia  had  sustained  a  considerable 
diminution  of  territorial  extent,  owing  to  the  migra- 
tion of  a  large  body  of  Gauls  into  Asia,  where  they 
settled  in  the  very  centre  of  the  province  ;  and  hav- 
ing succeeded  in  appropriating  to  themselves  a  con- 
siderable tract  of  country,  formed  a  new  province 

g  These  two   names    are  so      to  have  been  appellatives,  rather 
common  that  they  would  seem      than  proper  names. 


10  PHRYGIA  AND  LYCAONIA. 

and  people,  named  Galatia   and  Galatse,  or  Gallo- 
grseci. 

The  Phrygians  are  generally  stigmatized  by  the 
ancients  as  a  slavish  nation,  destitute  of  courage  or 
energy,  and  possessing  but  little  skill  in  any  thing 
save  music  and  dancing.  (Athen.  I.  p.  27.  Virg.  .^n. 
XII.  99.    Eur.  Ale.  678.  Or.  1447.  Athen.  XIV.  p. 

624—629.) 

Phrygia,  considered  with  respect  to  the  territory 
once  occupied  by  the  people  from  whom  it  obtained 
its  appellation,  was  divided  into  the  Great  and  Less. 
The  latter,  which  was  also  called  the  Hellespontine 
Phrygia,  still  retained  that  name,  even  when  the 
Phrygians  had  long  retired  from  that  part  of  Asia 
Minor  to  make  way  for  the  Mysians,  Teucrians, 
and  Dardanians  ;  and  it  would  be  hazardous  to  pro- 
nounce how  much  of  what  has  been  included  under 
Mysia  and  Troas  belonged  to  what  was  evidently 
only  a  political  division.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  563,  571. 
Arrian.  Exp.  Alex.  1. 13.  Diod.  Sic.  XVIII.  3.  Po- 
lyb.  Exc.  Legat.  XXII.  27. 10.) 

The  present  section  will  be  devoted  to  the  consi- 
deration of  the  Greater  Phrygia,  such  as  we  find  it 
defined  by  the  authors  above  cited,  and  according  to 
the  limits  we  have  laid  down  in  tracing  the  progress 
of  tlie  Phrygian  settlements  throughout  the  penin- 
sula. Following  Strabo  as  our  guide,  we  shall  make 
a  threefold  division  of  this  part  of  our  subject,  name- 
ly, into  Phrygia  Epictetus,  Major,  properly  so  called, 
and  Parorius.  It  will  be  riglit  to  mention,  that 
besides  this  ancient  classification,  we  find  in  the 
Lower  Empire  the  province  divided  into  Phrygia 
Pacatianii,  and  Phrygia  Salutaris. 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS.  11 


PHRYGIA   EPICTETUS. 

The  name  of  Epictetus,  or  "  the  Acquired,"  was 
given  to  that  portion  of  the  province  which  was  an- 
nexed by  the  Romans  to  the  kingdom  of  Pergamum. 
It  would  appear  from  Strabo  that  the  Attalic  princes 
were  themselves  the  authors  of  that  appellation ; 
(XII.  p.  563.)  and  it  is  also  evident  from  his  ac- 
count that  it  included  not  only  some  districts  of  the 
Hellespontine,  but  others  also  which  must  have  be- 
longed to  the  Greater  Phrygia.  (XII.  p.  571.)  It 
would  be  vain  to  attempt  any  accuracy  of  demarca- 
tion, when  this  geographer  has  himself  apologized 
for  the  imperfection  of  his  divisions.  We  must 
content  ourselves  with  tracing  out  those  places  he 
has  assigned  to  Phrygia  Epictetus,  and  comparing 
his  account  with  such  information  as  may  be  collect- 
ed from  modern  travellers  of  the  actual  state  of  this 
part  of  Asia  Minor.  This  district  was  obtained  jn-in- 
cipally  from  the  territories  of  Prusias,  king  of  Bithy- 
nia,  (Strab.  XII.  p.  563.)  consequently  we  should  ex- 
pect to  find  it  lying  between  the  latter  province  and 
Mysia.  And  here,  in  fact,  Strabo's  description  leads 
us.  South  of  the  Mysian  Olympus,  and  on  the  borders 
of  Lydia,  we  find  a  chain  of  mountains,  which  di- 
vides the  waters  flowing  towards  the  Propontis  from 
those  which  run  in  a  south-westerly  direction  to  the 
^gean.  The  rivers  which  have  their  termination 
in  the  Propontis  have  been  already  spoken  of  under 
the  names  of  Macestus  and  Rhyndacus  in  the  sec- 
tion which  treated  of  Mysia.  But  Strabo  has  taught 
us  to  look  upon  their  sources  as  belonging  to  Phry- 
gia.    The  Macestus  he  reports  to  flow  from  Abbai-  '^j'^'f^^^ 


12 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS. 


tis,  (XII.  p.  576.^)  a  district  apparently  belonging 
to  the  Mysians.     For  the  coins  with  the  inscription 

Ancyra.  ABBArmN  MTIQN,  Can,  I  think,  only  be  referred 
to  that  canton.  The  principal  town  of  this  people 
was  Ancyra,  situated  at  the  head  of  the  Macestus, 
and  which  Strabo  elsewhere  assigns  to  Phrygia,  and 
places  in  the  vicinity  of  Blaundus,  a  town  of  Lydia. 
(XII.  p.  567.  Cf.  Ptol.  p.  120.  Plin.  V.  32.)  As  no 
traveller  has  visited  the  upper  valley  of  the  Soiisou- 
gherli,  which  represents  the  Macestus,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  identify  the  position  of  Ancyra  with  any 
modern  site.  The  Notitise  class  this  town  among 
the  sees  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana.  (Hierocl.  p.  668.') 
From  some  ecclesiastical  documents  adduced  by  Wes- 
seling,  it  appears  that  Ancyra  was  united  to  the  see 

Synnaus.  of  Synnaus,  which  consequently  cannot  have  been 
far  removed  from  thence  :  and,  accordingly,  we  find 
that  town  named  by  Hierocles  immediately  after 
Ancyra.  It  is  also  noticed  by  Ptolemy  and  the 
ecclesiastical  historians.  (Socrat.  VII.  3.  Nicephor. 
XIV.  11.)  This  place  was  probably  seated  between 
the  sources  of  the  Macestus  and  Rhyndacus,  and 
not  far  from  S'lmaul  on  Major  Keppel's  routers 
Strabo  places  near  the  head  of  the  Rhyndacus,  which 


•1  In  the  text  of  Strabo  the 
name  is  written  'ASaaiTji:,  and 
elsewhere  the  geographer  speaks 
of  the  Ablites  Mysi  to  the  east 
of  Pergamus,  who  are  doubtless 
the  same  people.  In  both  cases 
we  ought  to  read  'A,.S(3afT«;  and 
' ASi^dtrtt;,  as  may  be  seen  from 
the  coins,  and  an  inscription 
found  in  the  country  by  jMajOr 
Kepj)el.  Travels,  tom.  II.  p, 
244.  'O  A-V*?  0  MvaZv  'A^I3cceL 
Tuv.    Sestini    is  therefore  mis- 


taken in  assigning  these  coins 
to  Aba  of  Caria. 

i  There  are  coins  of  Ancyra, 
but  it  is  not  easy  to  distinguish 
them  from  those  of  Ancyra  in 
Galatia  :  the  epigraph  is  AP- 
KTPANON.   Sestini.  p.  117. 

k  Tom.  ii.  p.  2()(»,  It  is  to 
be  regretted  that  this  traveller 
did  not  explore  the  course  of 
the  Macestus,  as  well  as  those 
of  the  Rhyndacus  and  Hvllus. 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS.  13 

flowed  to  the  east  of  the  Macestiis,  the  Phrygian 
city  of  Azani,  or  Aizani,  which  is  also  noticed  by  /Ezani, 
several  writers.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  576.)  Herodian  the 
grammarian,  cited  by  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  'A^avoi)  affirmed 
that  it  had  been  fonnded  by  M^zqw,  the  son  of  Tan- 
tains,  and  wrote  the  name  consequently  iEzani, 
kl'i^avo),  which,  from  the  inscriptions  discovered  re- 
cently as  well  as  the  coins  of  the  town,  appears  to 
be  the  more  usual  orthography  '.  Hermogenes,  who 
is  also  cited  by  Stephanus,  accounted  for  the  origin 
of  the  word  very  differently,  but  his  etymology  is 
not  worthy  of  being  repeated.  It  might  seem,  from 
a  passage  in  Pausanias,  that  the  Azani  of  Phrygia 
were  supposed  by  some  to  be  connected  with  the 
Arcadian  people  of  the  same  name.  (Arcad.  c.  4. 
Phoc.  c.  32.)  Azani  is  also  noticed  by  Ptolemy  and 
Hierocles  :  (p.  668.)  but  the  ruins  which  have  re- 
cently been  visited  and  described  by  Major  Keppel, 
give  a  greater  idea  of  its  size  and  importance  than 
we  should  otherwise  have  been  led  to  fancy  from 
the  casual  mention  of  it  occurring  in  ancient  autho- 
rities. Major  Keppel,  travelling  south-west  of  Ku- 
taieh,  arrived  at  "  Tjaudere  Hissar,  a  village  built 
"  entirely  of  the  splendid  ruins  of  the  ancient  Azani. 
"  These  ruins,"  says  he,  "  occupy  the  banks  of  a 
"  river,  which,  on  my  return  to  Constantinople,  I 
"  ascertained  to  be  the  Rhyndacus.  Over  this  stream 
"  are  two  ancient  bridges,  raised  on  elliptical  arches  ; 
"  a  superb  quay  connects  these  bridges  together. 
"  On  the  right  bank  of  the  river  is  the  temple. 
"  Tracing  its  north  front  at  about  a  quarter  of  a 

1  Tom.  II.  p.  204.  Tlie  epi-  TfiN,  as  in  a  medal  of  Julius 
graph  on  the  coins  is  AIZANEI-  Caesar,  or  Augustus.  Gest.  p. 
TON,  and  sometimes  EZEANI-       116. 


14  PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS. 

"  mile  distant  is  the  theatre,  and  a  little  to  its  north- 
"  west  angle  are  the  remains  of  a  building  con- 
"  structed  of  huge  blocks,  standing  on  a  low  hill." 
These  ruins  are  further  detailed  by  the  Major,  with 
accompanying  plans  and  sketches  furnished  by  Dr. 
Hall '".  The  numerous  inscriptions  found  at  TJau- 
dere  prove  beyond  a  doubt  that  it  represents  Azani ; 
they  appear,  together  with  the  temple,  the  principal 
building,  to  be  of  the  reigns  of  Hadrian  and  Anto- 
ninus ".  From  Dr.  Hall's  account  it  would  aj^pear 
that  the  Rhyndacus  has  its  source  in  the  mountains 
above  Azani  °, 
Cade.  Proceeding   from   this  town  towards  the  south- 

west, we  find  a  small  place  named  Kedous,  or  Ghe- 
diz,  which  has  long  been  conjectured  to  occupy  the 
site  of  Cadi,  a  city  commonly  attributed  to  Phrygia, 
but  reckoned  by  others  within  the  confines  of  Mysia. 
(Strab.  XH.  p.  576.  Ptol.  p.  119.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 
Ka^oi.)  This  conjecture  has  now  been  fully  verified 
by  the  researches  of  that  enterprising  traveller  Major 
Keppel,  who  found  its  site  to  agree  with  the  infor- 
mation afforded  by  Strabo,  and  observed  several  re- 
mains of  antic^uity.  According  to  his  account,  G/ie- 
diz  "  occupies  the  base  and  slope  of  two  mountains. 
"  It  contains  800  houses.  The  town  is  celebrated 
"  for  its  scammony,  which  is  abundant.  It  is  watered 
"  by  a  river  called  the  Ghedh-tchai,  which  name  it 
"  retains  until  it  disembogues  into  the  Archipelago, 
"  a  little  above  Smyrna :  this  stream  I  have  ascer- 

"  This  gentleman,  then  tra-  Travels,  p.  444. 

veiling    under    the    foundation  "  Travels,  p.  22  1 — 233. 

and  bequest   of   Dr.  Radcliffe,  «  Keppel's  Travels,  note  to 

was  the  first  to  discover  the  site  p.  234. 
of  Azani.  Appendix  to  Keppels 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS.  15 

"  tained  to  be  the  Hermus  of  ancient  history,  having 
"  travelled  along  its  banks  from  the  source  to  the 
"  whole  extent  of  its  course."  The  antiquities  of 
Ghedh  consist  of  capitals  of  pillars,  and  marble 
fragments  with  inscriptions.  The  principal  mosque 
is  built  of  large  blocks  of  stone,  which  are  supposed 
to  have  belonged  formerly  to  an  ancient  temple. 
Among  the  stones  of  which  the  bridge  is  built  are 
the  fragments  of  two  very  fine  white  marble  statues  p. 
Cadi  is  generally  supposed  to  be  referred  to  in 
these  verses  of  Propertius.  (IV.  6,  7.) 

Spargite  me  Ijmphis,  caniicnque  recentibus  aris 
Tibia  Mygdoniis  libet  eburna  Cadis. 

Stephanus  Byz.  gives  Kalrivlg  as  the  Gentile  deriva- 
tive of  this  town,  but  the  legend  on  its  coins  inva- 
riably exhibits  KAAOHNON  q.  Hierocles  and  the 
Acts  of  the  Councils  prove  it  to  have  been  an  epi- 
scopal see.    (p.  668.) 

Major  Keppel,  proceeding  northwards  from  Ghe- 
dh, came,  in  three  hours'  march,  to  what  he  con- 
ceived to  be  the  source  of  the  Hermus.  He  says  it 
issued  from  a  circular  aperture,  about  twelve  feet  in 
diameter,  in  the  mountain,  a  little  below  the  road 
on  which  he  was  travelling.  The  mountain  itself,  Dindyme- 
now  called  Morad-Uagh,  is  the  Dindymene  of  He- 
rodotus, who  says,  distinctly,  that  it  gives  rise  to 
the  Hermus ;  (I.  80.)  and  he  is  followed  by  Strabo. 
(XII.  p.  Q^Q.)  I  am  inclined  to  think,  however, 
that  the  source  which  Major  Keppel  saw  was  not 
that  of  the  Hermus  itself,  but  of  a  tributary  stream  ; 
for  he  says,  "  In  three  hours'  march  we  crossed  a 
"  bridge   over  the  Hermus,  and   at   some   distance 

P  Travels,  t.  II.  p.  239— 247.      of  these  reference   is  mnde  to 
q  Sestini,  p.  119.     On  some      the  river  Hermus. 


ne  mons. 


16  PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS. 

"  from  the  road  saw  a  village  called  Deults-Sandik. 
"  We  then  lost  sight  of  the  river  for  a  short  time, 
"  but  soon  after  fell  in  with  a  fine  limpid  stream 
"  running  in  a  southerly  direction '"."  It  is  evident, 
from  this  account,  that  the  fine  limpid  stream  is  dif- 
ferent from  the  Hermus ;  and  I  cannot  help  suspect- 

Peuceiia  fl.  ing  that  it  is  the  stream  called  Peucella  by  Pausa- 
nias,  who  states  that  the  Phrygians,  who  lived  near 
it,  shelved  to  strangers  a  remarkable  cave  named 
Steunos.  (Phoc.  c.  32.)  He  describes  it  as  circular, 
and  of  a  respectable  height ;  and  he  adds,  that  it 
was  sacred  to  Cybele,  and  contained  an  image  of  the 
goddess.  These  Phrygians  were  supposed  to  be  de- 
scended from  the  Azani  of  Arcadia,  clearly  because 
they  belonged  to  Azanitis  of  Phrygia.  (Arcad.  c.  4.) 

stcunos  From  whence  I  conclude  that  the  cave  Steunos  could 
not  be  far  from  Tjaudere-hissar,  and  most  probably 
was  the  aperture  observed  by  Major  Keppel.  The 
sacred  character  of  the  spot  would  lead  naturally  to 
the  idea  that  the  stream  which  issued  from  it  was 
the  Hermus  ;  but  Pliny  thought  that  this  river  rose 
more  to  the  north-east,  in  the  vicinity  of  Doryleum ; 
that,  however,  is  much  too  far.  (V.  29-)  Mount 
Dindymene,  or  Dindyma,  was  celebrated  in  anti- 
quity, in  connexion  with  the  superstitious  rites  of 
Rhea,  or  Cybele.  (Cf.  Strab.  X.  p.  469.  Steph.  Byz. 

V.  A/vouaa.) 

O  vere  Phrygiae,  iieque  enim  Phryges,  ite  per  alta 
Dintlyma;  ubi  assuetis  biforem  dat  tibia  cantuni. 

M^.  IX.  617. 

Major  Keppel  describes  the  country  around  as  very 
beautiful :  "  A  rich  plain  is  bounded  by  abrupt 
"  mountains,  wliich  are  thickly  clothed  with  every 

«•  P.  2.56. 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS.  17 

"  species  of  evergreen  \"  The  same  traveller  jour- 
neying from Ktcfaiek  to  Azani, observed  several  j^laces 
which  bore  evident  marks  of  former  Grecian  habita- 
tions, but  only  one  contained  written  monuments,  by 
which  the  locality  could  be  identified.  It  was  found 
at  Tatar-J^axarjik;  and  the  termination  of  the  in- 
scription, Toiq  Bewn-a/^-,  jioints  evidently  to  a  townBenna. 
named  Benna  ;  the  only  indication  of  which,  besides 
the  record  traced  by  Major  Keppel,  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Notitia3  Antiquae,  which  class  Bana,  or  Beana, 
(Benna,)  among  the  episcopal  sees  of  Lydia  *. 

Kufaija,  or  Kufaieh,  a  Turkish  town  of  about  Cotyaeum. 
8000  souls,  has  succeeded  to  the  ancient  Cotyaeum, 
or  Cotiasum  ",  assigned  by  Strabo  to  Phrygia  Epic- 
tetus,  (XII.  p.  576.)  as  well  as  Pliny  (V.  32.)  and 
Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  Korvaeiov.)  Suidas  says  that,  ac- 
cording to  some  accounts,  it  was  the  birthplace  of 
iEsop.  {Korvaeiov.)  Alexander,  a  grammarian  of  great 
learning,  and  a  voluminous  writer,  was  also  a  native 
of  Cotyaeum.  (Steph.  Byz.  in  v.)  It  appears,  from 
Socrates,  (Eccl.  Hist.  IV.  5.)  to  have  been  a  bishop- 
ric, though  not  noticed  by  Hierocles.  The  Notices 
place  it  in  Phrygia  Salutaris^.  Late  Byzantine 
writers  term  it  the  metropolis  of  Phrygia.  (M.  Due. 
p.  7.  A.)  In  the  Table  Itinerary  the  name  is  cor- 
rupted into  Cocleo.  It  does  not  appear  that  there  are 
any  remains  of  antiquity  of  consequence  at  Kutayay. 

Ptolemy  places  on  the  northern  frontier  of  Phry- 

s  p.  256.  of  the  town^  the  legend  being 

'  Keppel's  Travels,  torn.  II.  always  KOTIAEON.   Sestini,  p. 

p.  220.  J21. 

«  The   latter,  judging  from  x  Geogr.  S.  Paul.  p.  244. 

coins,  would  be  the  more  cor-  y  Keppel's  Travels,  torn.  II. 

reel  mode  of  writing  the  name  p.  184. 

VOL.  II.  C 


18  PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS. 

Cidyssus,  gia  towai'ds  Bithynia,  consequently  in  the  direction 
of  Cotyseum,  a  people  named  Kv^cra-ei^ ;  and  Hier- 
ocles  acknowledges  Cidyssus  among  the  episcopal 
towns  of  Phrygia :  (p.  668.  Cf.  Notit.  Ant.)  there 
are  also  some  coins  which  prove  its  existence  in  the 
time  of  Domitian  and  Caracalla  ^. 

Acmonia.  The  Table  Itinerary  furnishes  a  communication 
between  Cotyseum  and  Philadelphia,  to  which  we 
have  already  referred  in  the  preceding  section.  The 
first  station  south  of  Cotyaeum  is  Acmonia^,  at  a 
distance  of  thirty-five  miles  from  thence.  Frequent 
mention  is  made  of  this  town  by  Cicero  in  his  ora- 
tion for  Flaccus ;  (^.  15,  16.)  whence  it  would  ap- 
pear to  have  been  a  place  of  some  consequence.  In 
Pliny's  time  it  came  under  the  Conventus  Apame- 
nus.  (V.  29.  Cf.  Hierocl.  p.  667.)  Alexander  Poly- 
histor,  in  his  account  of  Phrygia,  ascribed  its  found- 
ation to  Acmon,  the  son  of  Manes,  (ap.  Steph.  Byz. 
V.  AK[xoyta.)  The  site  of  Acmonia  has  not  hitherto 
been  identified ;  but  it  must  have  been  near  the 
source  of  the  river  Thymbres,  now  Pursek,  which 
flows  near  Kutaya. 

Aiydda.  Alydda,  which  the  Table  lays  down  twenty-five 

miles  further  towards  Philadelphia,  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Ptolemy;  (p.  119.)  but  he  appears  to  place 
it  towards  Mysia  and  Bithynia.  It  is  proliably  the 
same  town  which  Steph.  Byz.  calls  Attalyda,  though 
he  assigns  it  to  Lydia.  (v.  'ArraAu^a.)  There  is  less 
certainty  of  its  being  identified  with  Attuda,  a  town 


z  The  legend  on  these  monu-  nia,  both  autonomous  and  iai- 

nients  is  KIATHSiEfiN.    Sesti-  perial :   the  inscription  is  both 

ni,  p.  120.  AKMONEDN    and    AKMONfiN. 

*»  We  liave   coins  of  Acnio-  Sestini,  p.  1  16. 


jeius- 
sus. 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS.  19 

of  Phrygia,  known   only  from  its  coins'^,  and  the 
Ecclesiastical  Notitiae  and  Acts  of  Councils  ^.     Pto- 
lemy names  with  Alydda  the  town  of  Praepenissus,  Praei 
which  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices  assign  to  Phrygia 
Salutaris  '^ 

Returning  to  Cotyseum,  and  proceeding  along  the 
banks  of  the  Thymbres,  we  shall  arrive,  not  far  from  Uoiyieum 
its  junction  with  the  Sangarius,  at  the  Turkish  town 
of  Eski-sJier,  generally  allowed  to  occupy  the  site 
of  the  ancient  Doryleum  ^,  which  Strabo  fixes  in 
Phrygia  Epictetus,  (XII.  p.  576.)  and  the  Table 
Itinerary  on  the  road  leading  from  Nicaea  through 
the  heart  of  Phrygia  into  the  south-eastern  pro- 
vinces. Doryleum  is  alluded  to  by  Cicero  in  the 
Oration  pro  Flacco,  (c.  17.)  and  noticed  by  Pliny, 
(V.  29.)  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)  and  Stephanus  Byz. 
(Aoj5uAaf;oj'.)  Athenseus  speaks  of  some  warm  sources 
which  were  to  be  found  near  it :  (II.  p.  43.)  and 
this,  as  Col.  Leake  has  observed,  affords  another  in- 
dication of  its  identity  with  Eski-sher,  which  is 
celebrated  for  its  hot  baths  ^  Doryleum  is  often 
mentioned  by  the  Byzantine  writers.  It  was  a  beau- 
tiful city  under  the  Greek  emperors :  being  adorned 
with  baths  and  other  buildings ;  the  climate  was 
delightful,  and  it  was  surrounded  by  rich  plains, 
through  which  flowed  the  rivers  Bathys  and  Thy- 
aris,  abounding  with  fish.  It  was  afterwards  nearly 
destroyed  by  the  Turks,  but  restored  by  Manuel 
Comnenus  in  forty  days.   (Cinnam.  p.  172-3.   Nicet. 

b  Sestini,  Attuda.  Epigraphe,  ^  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  243. 

ATTOTAEON.      Cultus  Mensis  e  This  is  satisfactorily  esta- 

Cari.  MHN.  KAPOT.  Imperato-  blished  by  Col.  Leake,  Asia  Mi- 

rii,  August!  indeque  Vespasiani,  nor,  p.  18,  19. 

Hadriani,  &c.  p.  1 18.  f  Asia  Minor,  p.  18. 

c  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  242. 

C  2 


20 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS. 


Ann.  p.  114.  B.)  A  great  battle  was  fought  here 
by  the  crusaders  against  the  Turks.  (Ann.  Comn. 
p.  317.  C.)  The  river,  called  Thyaris  by  Cinnamus, 
is  doubtless  the  Pursek,  which  flows  near  Eski-she7% 
and  joins  the  Sangarius  to  the  north-east  of  that 
Thymbres  towu.     It   is   the  Thvmbres,  or  Thymbrius,  of  the 

fluvius.  .  . 

Ancients.  Livy  says  it  united  with  the  Sangarius 
on  the  borders  of  Phrygia  and  Bithynia.  (XXXVIII. 
18.)     Pliny   calls   it   Tembrogius.    (VI.  1.?)     The 

Bathysfl.  Bathys  is  the  little  river  probably  which  traverses 
the  town  of  Eski-sher,  and  afterwards  joins  the 
Puj'sek  ^.  There  are  but  few  vestiges  of  antiquity 
at  Eshi-sher '. 

The  Table  Itinerary  places  to  the  east  of  Dory- 

3ri(i«nm.  leum,  and  twenty-eight  miles  from  it,  Mida?um, 
which  Strabo  also  assigns  to  Phrygia  Epictetus. 
(XII.  p.  576.)  It  evidently  derives  its  name  from 
Midas,  a  name  so  common  with  the  ancient  kings 
of  Phrygia,  of  whom  it  was  probably  once  the  resi- 
dence. (Cf.  Strab.  XII.  p.  568.)  We  learn  from  Dio 
Cassius  that  Sextus  Pompeius  fell  here  into  the 
hands  of  Marc  Antony's  generals,  and  was  after- 
wards put  to  death.  (Dio  Cass.  XLIX.  p.  403.) 
Hierocles  and  the  Notitia?  reckon  it  among  the 
episcopal  churches  of  Phrygia  Salutaris,  (p.  678. 
Cf.  Plin.  V.  32.  Ptol.  p.  120.)  Mannert  conceives 
it  to  be  the  Mygdone  of  Ammian.  Marcell.  (XXVI. 
8J.)     The  site  of  Midaeum  should  be  sought  for  on 


?  This  was  probably  accord- 
ing to  the  Gahitian  way  of  pro- 
nouncing the  name. 

^  Col.  Leake's  Asia  Minor, 
p.  18. 

i  Tlie  coins  of  Doryleum  are 
of  the  reigns  of  Augustus  and 


Titus.     The  legend,  AOPTAA- 
EON.    Sestini,  p.  122. 

J  Sestini  gives  the  following 
description  of  the  coins  of  Mi- 
daeum :  Imperatorii  tantum  a 
Trajano,  usque  ad  Philippunij 
Inn.      Epigraphe,     MIAAEQN. 


PHRYGIA  EPICTETUS.  21 

the  left  bank  of  the  Sangarius,  near  a  village  called 
Caragamons.  Beyond  was  Tricomia,  known  from  Tricomia. 
Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)  and  the  Table  Itinerary,  which 
places  it  twenty-eight  miles  from  Midaeum  and 
twenty-one  from  Pessinus.  The  latter,  though  ori- 
ginally a  Phrygian  town,  is  considered  to  belong  to 
Galatia,  and  will  therefore  come  under  our  notice  in 
the  following  section. 

To  the  south  of  Doryleum  we  have  to  point  out 
Nacolea,  which  Strabo  includes  within  Phrygia  Nacoiea. 
Ejjictetus.  (XII.  p.  576.)  It  is  frequently  mentioned 
by  later  writers ;  and  we  may  infer,  from  their  ac- 
counts, that  it  became  a  place  of  some  importance 
under  the  eastern  emperors.  Ammianus  reports, 
that  the  usurper  Procopius  was  here  defeated  by 
Valens.  (XXVII.  27.  Cf.  Zosim.  IV.  8.  Socrat.  Eccl. 
Hist.  IV.  5.  Sozom.  IV.  8.)  Under  Arcadius  Na- 
colea was  occupied  by  Tribigild,  chief  of  some  Goths 
garrisoned  in  the  town,  and  who  revolted  against 
the  emperor.  (Philostorg.  XI.  c.  8.  p.  542.)  This 
town  is  also  noticed  by  Hierocles,  (p.  678.)  Ptolemy, 
(p.  120.)  and  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  Na/coA/aK)  The  Table 
fixes  its  situation  twenty  miles  south  of  Doryleum  ; 
and  Col.  Leake  is  disposed  to  identify  it  with  a 
ruined  fortress  called  PisJimesh-Jealessi,  near  Do- 
ganlu,  where  he  observed  some  most  remarkable 
monuments,  apparently  sepulchral,  and,  from  the  in- 
scriptions, leading  to  the  idea  that  they  were  the 
tombs  of  the  Phrygian  sovereigns^  As  Nacolea, 
however,  does  not  seem  to  have  been  a  place  of 
sufficient  antiquity  or  note  to  accord  with  the  de- 

ConditorMidas.TON  KTICTHN-      in  Trajani  nunimo,  p.  125. 
MIAAEnN.     Mentio  situs  a  fl.  k  Xhe  epigraph  of  its  coins 

Elate  vel  a  fonte  sacio  EAATH2      is  NAKOAEON.       '  P.  21 — 2\. 

c  3 


22  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

scriptioii  of  these  monuments,  I  think  we  must  refer 
them  to  some  other  site ;  especially  as  they  appear 
to  be  removed  from  any  regular  line  of  road,  which 
was  not  so  with  Nacolea. 

PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

Having  now  exhausted  the  towns  which  Strabo 
assigns  to  Phrygia  Epictetus,  we  will  pass  on  to 
consider  what  belonged  to  central  Phrygia.  This, 
as  far  as  we  may  conclude  from  Strabo's  rather  hur- 
ried description,  was  formed  of  several  valleys  con- 
nected together;  beginning  from  the  Hyrcanian 
plain,  near  the  junction  of  the  Hyllus  and  Hermus, 

Cyri  Cam-  and  the  Cilbianus  Campus,  towards  the  head  of  the 
Cayster,  he  names  successively  the  j^lain  of  Cyrus, 
which  was  so  called  by  the  Persians,  but  whether 
from  the  elder  or  younger  Cyrus,  he  does  not  men- 
tion. (Xni.  p.  629.)     It  is  jjerhaps  the  same  as  the 

Campus      Castoli  Campus  of  Xenophon.  Beyond  was  the  plain 

Pelteuus.  11.  1' 

Peltene,  which  belonged  to  Phrygia:  that  of  Cyrus 
must  therefore  have  been  in  Lydia.  It  derived  its 
Peitae.  appellation  from  Pelte,  the  principal  town  in  this 
part  of  the  province,  and  situate,  according  to 
Xenophon,  one  day's  march  from  Cela^na;,  at  the 
head  of  the  Meander.  (Anab.  I.  2.  10.)  The  histo- 
rian describes  it  as  a  well  inhabited  city,  and  states 
that  the  army  of  Cyrus  remained  there  three  days, 
during  which,  games  and  sacrifices  were  performed; 
this  implies  a  rich  and  fertile  district.  The  Table 
confirms  the  topography  of  Xenoi)hon,  by  placing 
Peitae'  twenty-six  miles  from  Apamea  Cibotus,  which 
subsequently  replaced  Cehena'.  Hie  march  of  Cy- 
rus, as  described   by  Xenophon,  presents  consider- 

'  Falsely  written  Pella. 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  23 

able  difficulties,  so  that  many  critics  have  been  led 
to  imagine  that  there  has  been  some  confusion  in 
this  part  of  the  narrative,  from  the  carelessness  of 
transcribers,  or  some  other  cause'".  The  true  way, 
however,  of  considering  this  part  of  the  Anabasis, 
is  to  look  upon  these  operations  of  Cyrus,  not  as  a 
straight- forward  march  towards  the  ultimate  object 
of  his  expedition,  but  rather  as  a  circuitous  pere- 
grination through  his  dominions,  for  the  purpose  of 
collecting  supplies  of  men  and  money  from  the  dif- 
ferent districts,  at  the  same  time  that  he  kept  mov- 
ing, and  both  supplied  his  troops  and  deceived  the 
enemy  as  to  his  real  project.  Thus  we  find  him 
moving  from  Sardes  to  the  Meander,  and  along  that 
river  up  to  its  source ;  then  northwards,  by  Pelta?, 
up  to  the  confines  of  Mysia,  and  subsequently  along 
the  northern  part  of  Phrygia  and  Galatia,  into  Ly- 
caonia.  This,  I  say,  must  be  taken  into  the  account 
fully,  and  when  we  find  the  historian  mentioning 
places,  the  names  of  which  are  strange  to  us,  we 
are  not  therefore  to  conclude  that  there  is  any  error 
or  confusion  in  the  narrative,  unless  it  is  so  palpable 
that  we  cannot  be  mistaken.  As  I  shall  have  occa- 
sion to  revert  again  to  the  march  of  Cyrus,  I  need 
not  pursue  the  subject  further  at  present. 

Strabo  ranks  Peltae  among  the  smaller  towns  of 
the  province.  (XII.  p.  576.)  It  is  also  enumerated  by 
Ptolemy,  (p.  120.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  YleXrai.)  Pliny 
states,  that  in  his  time  Peltae  was  under  the  juris- 
diction of  Apamea.  (V.  29.)  The  Notitise  name  it 
among  the  episcopal  towns  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana". 
We  must  look  for  this  ancient  site  to  the  north  of 

™  Palmer.  Exercit.  in  Auct.  Gr.  p.  59.      "  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  240. 

c  4 


24  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

the  Meander,  and  probably  in  the  valley  and  plain 
formed  by  the  western  branch  of  that  river,  now 
called.  Askli-tchai,  but  formerly  Glaucus°.  The  Ta- 
ble jjlaces  north  of  Peltee,  but  without  any  indica- 

Eumenia.  tion  of  distance,  Eumenia,  which  probably  derived 
its  name  from  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamum.  (Steph. 
Byz.  V.  Y^vfL^veia.)    Pliny,  if  his  text  be  not  corrupt, 

ciiidrus  fl.  says  that  this  town  was  situated  on  the  river  Clu- 

Giaiicus  fl.  drus,  but  names  immediately  after  the  Glaucus,  which 
is  also  referred  to  on  the  coins  of  the  place.  (IV.  29  p.) 
We  collect  from  Hierocles  and  the  Notitia?,  that  it 
was  the  see  of  a  Christian  bishop,  (p.  667.)  Pococke 
observed  at  Ishekle,  or  Ashkli,  where  there  were 
some  ruins,  an  inscription  with  the  name  of  Eume- 

Lysias.  uia.  Lysias,  which  Pliny  names  together  with  the 
Glaucus,  must  have  been  in  this  vicinity  and  on 
the  borders  of  Caria :  I  should  be  inclined  to  place 
it  therefore  south  of  Peltaj  and  Eumenia.  It  is 
perhaps  the  station  marked  in  the  Table  under  tlie 
name  of  ad  Vicum.  (Cf.  Strab.  XII.  p.  576.  Ptol. 
p.  120.  Notit.  Episc.)  The  coins  of  Lysias  imply  its 
foundation  or  restoration  by  Alexander^.  It  is  in 
this  direction,  about  the  Glaucus  and  Meander,  on 
the  borders  of  Caria,  that  Pliny  (V.  29.)  places  the 
Berecynthian  district,  which  took  its  name  from  the 

Berecyn-  Berecyutliii,  a  Phrygian  tribe  celebrated  by  the 
l)oets  in  connexion  with  Cybele,  so  often  styled 
"  Berecynthia  mater."     Xanthus,  the  Lydian  histo- 

*J  The  coins  of  Pcltae  lead  iis  (ilaiico  Fl.  IWATKOS.   Summus 

to   suppose  it  had   received  at  Poiitifex  Asiai  in  iniiiiiiiis  Ne- 

one  time  a  Macedonian  colony;  ronis. 

the   legend   being  nEATHNiix  <1    Epigraphe,     ATCIAAEflN. 

MAKEAONON.    Sestini,  p.  120.  BOTAH.  AAESANAPOC.  KTICT. 

P  iSestini,  p.  122.    ETMKNE-  Sestini,  p.  124. 
iJN  AXAIQN.     Menliu  situs  a 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  25 

riaii  quoted  by  Strabo,  (XIV.  p.  680.)  said  the  Bere- 
cynthii  crossed  over  from  Europe  into  Asia,  after 
the  Trojan  war;  but  Strabo  proves,  from  Homer, 
that  there  were  Phrygians  in  the  latter  continent 
before  that  period.  He  elsewhere  speaks  of  the  Bere- 
cynthii  as  no  longer  existing  in  his  time ;  but  he 
censures  iEschylus  for  placing  them  around  Ida  and 
Sipylus,  as  if  those  mountains  were  close  to  each 
other.  (XII.  p.  580.  Cf.  X.  p.  469.)  The  same  geo- 
grapher speaks  of  another  extinct  Phrygian  tribe, 
named  Cerbesii,  alluded  to  by  the  jioet  Alcman,  but  Cerbesii. 
of  whom  no  other  memorial  remained,  but  a  charo- 
nium,  or  hole,  which  emitted  noxious  exhalations. 
It  was  called  the  Cerbesian  foss,  but  Strabo  does 
not  tell  us  where  it  was  situated.    (XII.  p.  580.) 

Eucarpia,  according  to  the  Table,  was  thirty  miles  Eucarpia 
from  Eumenia ;  (Cf.  Strab.  XII.  p.  576.)  it  owed 
its  name  doubtless  to  the  fertility  of  the  country 
which  surrounded  it,  and  an  ancient  writer,  quoted 
by  Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  EvKap-nia,)  gave  a  marvellous 
account  of  the  size  of  the  grapes  it  produced.  Pliny 
says  Eucarpia  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Syn- 
nada.  (V.  29-  Cf.  Ptol.  p.  120.  Hierocl.  p.  676.) 
The  site  is  unknown*'. 

Conni,  another  Phrygian  town,  is  placed  by  theconni. 
Table  between  Eucarpia  and  Nacolea,  thirty-two 
miles  from  the  former,  and  forty  from  the  latter. 
Pliny  calls  it  Conium,  (V.  32.)  Ptolemy,  Conna, 
(p.  120.)  and  Hierocles,  Coniopolis,  (p.  666.  Cf.  No- 
tit.  Episc.)  This  place  was  probably  situated  not 
far  from  Altimtash,  near  the  source  of  the  Pnrsek. 

"■  There  are  coins  of  Eiicar-  of  Augustus  to  tluit  of  Treb. 
piu,  both  autonomous  and  im-  GaUus.  The  inscription  is  ET- 
perial;  the  latter  from  the  reign      KAPITEliN.  Sestini,  p.  \%2. 


26 


PHllYGIA  MAGNA. 


Ceramo- 
iiim  Fo- 
rum. 


Ceranae. 
Synuada. 


The  town  called  Kepa/xiv  ay&pa,  Ceramorum  Fo- 
rum, by  Xenophon,  in  the  Anabasis,  (I.  2.  11.)  was 
more  to  the  west,  on  the  borders  of  Mysia,  or  rather 
that  doubtful  part  of  Lydia  which  was  called  Cata- 
cecaumene,  and  which  some  writers  assign  to  Phry- 
gia.  It  may  be  observed,  that  when  Xenophon  wrote, 
the  Mysians  were  in  the  habit  of  making  inroads  on 
their  neighbours,  and  were  otherwise  troublesome 
to  the  Persian  king.  It  is  possible  that  the  town  we 
are  here  considering  may  be  the  same  as  Ceranae, 
noticed  by  Pliny.  (V.  32.)  We  now  come  to  Syn- 
nada,  the  most  considerable  town  of  this  part  of 
Phrygia,  at  least  in  Pliny's  time,  since  it  was  then 
the  capital  of  a  Conventus  Juridicus,  which  in- 
cluded all  the  surrounding  boroughs ;  (V.  29.)  Fo- 
rum Synnadense,  as  Cicero  terms  it.  (Ad  Att.  V.  21.) 
Strabo,  however,  speaks  of  it  as  a  small  town,  situ- 
ate at  the  extremity  of  a  plain,  about  sixty  stadia 
long,  and  planted  with  olives.  It  was,  however, 
greatly  famed  among  the  Romans  for  the  beautiful 
marble  furnished  by  the  neighbouring  quarries,  and 
which  was  commonly  called  Synnadic,  from  the  town, 
l)ut  the  people  of  the  country  gave  it  the  name  of 
Docimites  from  Docimia,  the  precise  place  where  it 
was  excavated  from  the  quarry.  This  beautiful  sub- 
stance, so  much  prized  l)y  the  Romans,  and  cele- 
brated by  their  poets,  was  of  a  light  coloiu*,  inter- 
s})ersed  M'ith  j)urple  spots  and  veins  ^ 

Sola  nitet  flavis  Nomaduni  dccisa  nietallis 
Purpura,  sola  cavo  Phrygia?  quam  Synnados  antro 
Ipse  cruentavit  maculis  lucentibus  Atys. 

Stat.  Silv.  I.  5.  36. 

s  For   a   full    description   of      on  ancient  marbles,  and  the  au- 
tliis  costly  marble,  see  the  learn-      ihors  quoted  bv  him. 
ed  work  of  Blasius  Caryophilus 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  27 

It  is  elegantly  described  by  Pauliis  Silentiarius,  in 
his  Poem  on  the  Church  of  S.  Sophia. 

Tov  jw-sv  iScTv  poiocVTU  fJ.SjXiyiJ.EVOV  Yjepi  XeVKM 
Tov  §'  «]«.«  zoppvpsoKTi  xu)  agyvgsoi<riv  umtois, 

'A^pOV  OtTraCTTpOiTTTOVTU. 

(Cf.  Plin.  XXXV.  1.)  The  central  position  of  Syn- 
nada  made  it  a  place  of  passage  and  commerce  * :  it 
communicated  with  Celsenee,  or  Apamea  Cibotus,  as 
we  learn  from  the  Itineraries  and  the  march  of  the 
consul  Manlius,  in  his  expedition  against  the  Gallo- 
gTceci.  (Liv.  XXXVIII.  15.  Cf.  XLV.  34.)  Cicero 
writes  to  Atticus,  that  he  passed  through  Synnada 
on  his  way  from  Ephesus,  by  Laodicea  and  Apa- 
mea, into  Cilicia  ;  he  stayed  there  three  days.  (Epist. 
V.  20.  Cf.  ad  Fam.  XV.  4.  III.  8.  Ptol.  p.  120. 
Steph.  Byz.  v^.  ^vwa^a.  Hierocl.  p.  677^.) 

Docimia,  whence,  as  we  have  seen,  the  Synnadic  Dodmia. 
marble  was  extracted,  appears  from  Strabo  to  have 
been  at  the  extremity  of  the  plain  in  which  Synnada 
was  situate,  and  the  Table  places  it  to  the  north  of 
that  town,  on  the  road  to  Doryleum.  The  accom- 
panying number  XXXII.  denotes,  I  conceive,  the 
distance  which  separates  the  latter  city  from  Do- 
cimia, though  it  is  placed  between  that  town  and 
Synnada.  Strabo's  description  leads  to  the  idea  that 
Docimia,  in  his  time,  was  but  a  small  place ;  but  it 
must  have  subsequently  increased  considerably,  from 
the  celebrity  of  its  marble,  and  the  price  affixed  to 
it ;  esi3ecially  in  the   time  of  Hadrian.     We  learn 

t  See  Col.  Leake,  Asia  Mi-  On  one  appear  the  words  AAPI- 

nor,  p.  54.  ANIA.  nANA0HNAIA.    The  se- 

u  Tliere  are  numerous  coins  ries  of  emperors  extends  from 

of  Synnada;   the  epigraph,  AH-  Augustus  to  Gallienus.  Sestini, 

MOC  or  BOTAH   CTNNAAEQN.  p.  127. 


28  THRYGIA  MAGNA. 

from  its  coins  that  it  had  a  senate,  and  a  praetor  or 
archon,  as  magistrates ;  besides  which,  we  collect 
from  the  same  source,  that  it  had  received  at  one 
time  a  Macedonian  colony^.  (Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  vv. 
"^vvva^a,  AoKi[xeiov.)  It  was  a  bishopric  of  Phrygia 
Salutaris.  (Hierocl.  p.  677.)  According  to  Col. Leake, 
there  are  aiJjjearances  of  extensive  quarries  between 
Kosrii-lihan  and  Sulwudun,  which  he  is  inclined  to 
identify  with  those  of  Docimia ;  consequently,  Syn- 
nada  could  only  have  been  a  few  miles  to  the  south, 
or  south-west.     It  is  not,  however^  improbable  that 

Santahdrh.  J)og/ia)ilu  auswcrs  to  Docimia.  Santabaris,  which 
Anna  Comnena  notices  in  the  exiDedition  of  the 
emperor  Alexius,  (p.  470,)  beyond  Doryleum,  was 
perhaps  near  Seid  G/iazi,  where  there  are  some 
ruins y.     To  the  south  of  Symiada,  the  Table  places 

Eui)hor-  Euphorbiuin,  at  a  distance  of  thirty-seven  miles 
from  that  city,  and  thirty-six  from  Apamea.  Pliny, 
too,  assigns  the  Euphorbini  to  the  Conventus  Apa- 
menus ;  (V.  29-)  but  besides  these  two  authorities, 
there  are  no  other  vouchers  for  its  existence,  that  I 
am  aware  of.  It  is  commonly  supposed,  that  this 
place  corresponds  with  the  site  of  Sandaldi^^  on  a 
river  which  most  probably  is  the  Orgas  of  Pliny,  if 

Prymnesia  that  of  IskaJtU  is  the  Glaucus.  Prymnesia,  or  Prym- 

nessus.  ucssus,  was  another  small  town  in  central  Phrygia, 
according  to  Ptolemy's  notation,  (p.  120.)  We  learn 
from  Hierocles,  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices,  that 
it  was  the  see  of  a  bishop.  7''he  former  writes  tlie 
name  Prymnesus ;   (p.  677".)  Pococke  found  an  in- 

X  AOMOC;  vel  lEPA  CTNKAH-  c.  15.  Otter's  Travels,  I.  c.  7. 
TOC  -  AOKIMEQN  -  MAKEAO-  z   Col.  Leake's   Asia  Minor, 

NON.   Sestini,  \).  121.  p.  IG."). 

>   Pocucke's   'J'raveis,    p.   iii.  -i  On  the  coins  it  is  Pryin- 


PHRYGIA   MAGNA.  29 

scriptioii  near  AJiom  Carahiss(u\  in  which  mention 
was  made  of  Prymnesia^.  Metropolis  is  another  Metropolis. 
Phrygian  town  in  the  vicinity  of  Synnada,  as  we 
collect  from  Athenseus,  who  mentions  having  him- 
self travelled  from  one  town  to  the  other.  (XIII. 
p.  574.  Cf.  Liv.  XXXVIII.  15.)  It  is  also  noticed 
by  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)  Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  MvjrpoViA/f,) 
and  Hierocles.  (p.  677.)  Pliny  assigns  it  to  the  Con- 
ventvis  of  Apamea ;  (V.  29.)  and  it  appears  from 
Artemidorus,  quoted  by  Strabo,  to  have  been  situ- 
ate beyond  that  city,  on  the  great  road  leading 
from  Ephesus  to  Cappadocia  and  the  Euphrates. 
(XIV.  p.  663.)  Elsewhere  he  enumerates  Metropo- 
lis among  the  smaller  towns  of  the  province.  (XII. 
p.  576^.)  The  position  of  Metrojiolis  evidently  de- 
pending on  that  of  Apamea,  nothing  can  be  ascer- 
tained respecting  it,  till  that  of  the  latter  has  been 
determined.  But  if  Apamea  stood  at  JDlnai'e,  or 
Dinglar,  as  Col.  Leake  is  inclined  to  think,  and 
many  other  antiquaries  with  him,  there  would  then 
be  little  doubt  that  Metropolis  was  situate  to  the 
east  of  that  place '^  General  Lapie,  in  his  map,  fixes 
it  at  Tchoulahad,  and  Prymnesia  at  AJiom  Cara- 
hissar.  Between  Synnada  and  Metropolis  was  a 
small  place,  named  Melisse,  rendered  interesting  byMeiisse 
the  circumstance  of  Alcibiades  having  been  interred  iitsa. 
there,  by  the  affectionate  care  of  his  mistress  Tlieo- 
dote,  after  he  had  fallen  by  the  hands  of  the  Persians. 

nessus;   these  are  not  uncom-  c  Xhe    coins   of  Metropolis 

mon,  and  the  mention  of  Mi-  lead  to  the  idea  that  it  was  a 

das    implies    a  place    of  some  more  considerable  place  under 

antiquity.     Epigraphe,  BOTAH,  the  later  emperors.    Sestini,  p. 

or  SYNI^AHTOC  nPTMNH22E-  124. 

ON  MIAA2  BACIaETC.   Sestini,  d  Col.    Leake,   Asia   Minor, 

p.  125.  p.  55,  56. 
b  Travels,  p.  iii.  c.  15. 


30  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

By  order  of  Hadrian,  a  statue  of  that  great  man,  in 
Parian  marble,  was  afterwards  erected  on  the  toml), 
and  a  yearly  sacrifice  of  an  ox  offered  to  his  shade. 
(Athen.  XIII.  p.  574.)  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
the  Melitara  of  Ptolemy  (p.  120.)  is  the  same  as  the 
Melisse  of  Athenaeus;  and  on  this  hypothesis  I  should 
be  disposed  to  alter  in  the  former  the  name  to  Me- 
litaea,  MeA/ra/a  instead  of  MeXiTapa.  Livy,  in  his 
narrative  of  the  expedition  of  Cn.  Manlius  against 
the  Gallo-graeci,  places  between  Metropolis  and 
Diniae.  Symiada  a  spot  named  Dinise,  (XXXVIII.  15.)  of 
which  no  notice  is  taken  by  other  writers ;  unless 
some  trace  of  it  should  be  thought  to  lurk  in  the 
word  XeXi^ovicov,  applied  by  Strabo  to  a  place  which 
stood  beyond  Metropolis,  on  the  great  central  road 
which  traversed  Asia  Minor,  from  Ephesus  to  To- 
misa  in  Comagene.  (XIV.  p.  663.)  The  generality 
of  critics  are  of  opinion  that  XeXi'^oviav  is  a  corrupt 
reading,  and  Palmerius  would  read  i^iXojx-t^Xiov ;  but 
that  town  is  mentioned  below.  Mannert  proposes 
KeXaivav;  but  this  conjecture,  though  nearer  the  text, 
is  geographically  inadmissible.  The  position  of  Diniae 
answers  sufficiently  to  that  of  the  su2)posed  Cheli- 
donia,  l)ut  it  leaves  the  former  part  of  the  corrupt 
reading  unaccounted  for ;  perliaps  another  name  is 
disguised  under  this  likewise,  and  I  should  not  think 
it  improbable  to  be  Cilia,  or  Cylla,  which  gave  its 
name  to  a  Phrygian  plain  in  this  direction.  Strabo 
names  it,  together  with  the  plains  of  Cyrus,  Peltae, 
and  Tabae.  (XIII.  p.  629.)  Of  this  district,  I  find 
no  mention  made  by  other  geographers,  except  Pliny, 
who  briefly  alludes  to  it  in  his  description  of  Gala- 
tia,  as  a  canton  bordering  on  Pisidia.  His  words 
are,  (V.  42.)  "  Attingit  Galatia  et  Pamphyliae  Caba- 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  31 

"  liam  et  Milyas,  qui  circa  Bariii  sunt,  et  Cyllanti- 
"  cum,  et  Oroandicum  Pisidiae  tractum."  The  MSS. 
read  "  CvHaiiicum,"  which  comes  nearer  to  the  K<A- 
Xaviov  of  Strabo :  and  since,  according  to  Pliny's 
geography,  the  Cillanian  district  bordered  on  Pisi- 
dia,  Galatia,  and  Lycaonia,  it  must  have  been  some- 
where between  Metropolis  of  Phrygia  and  Antioch 
of  Pisidia,  and  it  might  therefore  have  some  refer- 
ence to  the  faulty  reading,  XeXi^ovicov,  discussed  above. 
Finally,  I  may  observe,  that  the  Cillanian  j^lain  may 
possibly  answer  to  the  valley  of  Sitshanli,  situated 
north-east  of  Domhai  and  SanduMi,  and  which  is 
described  by  modern  travellers  as  fertile  and  well 
inhabited^.  Holmi  is  another  place  mentioned  byHoimi. 
Strabo,  on  the  road  to  Lycaonia,  beyond  Chelidonia; 
it  was  at  the  foot  of  a  chain  of  mountains,  and  dis- 
stant  920  stadia  from  Carura,  and  500  from  Philo- 
melium.  D'Anville  identifies  it  with  Houma.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  663.) 

Polybotus,  a  place  mentioned  only  by  Hierocles  Poiybotus. 
and  the  Byzantine  historians,  Procopius,  and  Anna 
Comnena,  is  thought,  with  great  appearance  of  pro- 
bability, by  Col.  Leake,  to  answer  to  the  site  of  Sul- 
wudun^.  (Hierocl.  jd.  677.  Procop.  Hist.  Arc.  c.  18. 
Ann.  Comn.  p.  470.) 

Philomelium  was  beyond  Metropolis,  on  the  same  Phiiome.. 
great  road  to  Iconium  and  Cappadocia,  being  men-  '""^* 
tioned  as  such  by  Cicero,  (ad  Fam.  III.  8.  XV.  4.) 
and  Artemidorus,  cited  by  Strabo.  (XIV.  p.  663.) 
It  was  on  the  borders  of  what  Strabo  calls  Phrygia 
Parorius,  that  is,  which  stretches  along  the  moun- 
tains, being  situate  in  a  plain  of  considerable  extent 

e  Gen.  Koehler's  Journal  in  Col.  Leake's  Asia  Minor,  p.  139. 
f  Asia  Minor,  p.  53. 


32  PHIIYGIA  MAGNA. 

from  west  to  east.  The  chain  of  mountains  above 
mentioned  was  a  branch  of  Taurus,  on  the  south 
side  of  which  was  Antioch  of  Pisidia.  (Strab.  XII. 
p.  577.)  Philomelium,  according  to  Pliny,  was  under 
the  jurisdiction  of  Synnada.  (V.  29-)  Cf.  Hierocl.  p. 
673.  Ptol.  p.  120.)  It  is  often  alluded  to  by  the 
Byzantine  historians  in  the  wars  of  the  Greek  em- 
perors with  the  sultans  of  Iconium.  (Ann.  Comn. 
p.  473.  Procop.  Hist.  Arc.  c.  18.  Nicet.  Ann.  p. 
264.  B.)  From  a  coin  struck  under  the  emperor 
Decius,  it  would  appear  to  have  been  seated  near  a 
river  named  Gallus  ?.  It  is  probable  that  Philome- 
lium was  situate  near  the  modern  Ilgnn.  Close 
to  this  place  is  a  lake  which  answers,  as  Col.  Leake 
observes,  to  the  lake  of  the  Forty  Martyrs  referred  to 
by  Anna  Comnena.  (loc.  cit.^*)  The  same  Byzantine 
writer  mentions  IVIesonacte  and  Zyganium  as  being 
places  in  the  same  district,  (p.  473,  480.)  The  latter 
is  probably  the  Cingulariuni  of  Nicetas.  (p.  264.  B.) 
Julia.  The  Table   places  beyond   Philomelium,  on   the 

road  to  Iconium,  a  spot  named  Jullae,  which  Col. 
Leake  is  inclined  to  identify  with  Juliopolis,  named 
by  Ptolemy  in  Phrygia,  (p.  120.)  with  Synnada  and 
Melitoea.  At  the  same  time  he  observes,  "  that 
"  there  can  be  little  doubt  tliat  so  fine  a  position  as 
"  that  of  Ak-shehr  was  occu])ied  before  the  time  of 
"  the  Caesars  by  some  important  place,  which,  on 
"  its  being  rej^aired  or  reestablished,  may  have  as- 
"  sumed  the  new  name  of  Julia,  or  Juliopolis." 
Pliny  assigns  the  Julienses  to  the  Conventus  Synna- 
dicus.  (V.  29.') 

ff  Sestiiii,  p.  125.  Epigraphe,  nummo  Decii. 

*IA0MHAEI2N.    Imperatorii  ab  h  Asia  Elinor,  p.  59. 

Augusto  ad  Galium.   Mentio  si-  '  The  name  of  the  town  ap- 

tus  a  fl.  Gallo  lAAAOC  (sic)  in  pears  from  its  coins  to  have  been 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  33 

Laodicea,  surnanied  Catacecaumene  by  the  Greeks,  i^aodicea. 

''  ■  Catacecau- 

Combusta  by  the  Latins,  was  twenty-eight  miles '"^ne. 
from  Philometium,  according  to  the  Table  Itinerary. 
It  is  assigned  by  Ptolemy  to  Galatia,  but  Hierocles 
and  the  ecclesiastical  writers  name  it  amona:  the 
episcopal  sees  of  Pisidia.  (Hierocl.  p.  672.  Socrat. 
Eccl.  Hist.  VI.  18.)  According  to  Strabo,  who 
qnotes  Artemidorus,  it  stood  on  the  great  road  which 
led  from  Ephesus  to  the  Euphrates,  and  at  that 
period  it  belonged  to  Lycaonia ;  but  previously  it 
must  have  appertained  to  Phrygia.  Ancient  au- 
thorities are  silent  with  respect  to  its  foundation,  but 
it  was  evidently  built  by  some  prince  of  the  Seleu- 
cid  dynasty.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  663.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 
Aao^iKeta.)  It  obtained  its  surname  of  Catacecau- 
mene from  the  volcanic  nature  of  the  district  in 
which  it  was  situated.  Laodicea  retains  the  name 
of  Laclik,  and  exhibits,  as  we  are  informed  by  Col. 
Leake,  numerous  remains  of  antiquity  dispersed 
throughout  the  modern  town,  which  is  considerable, 
and  famous  for  its  manufacture  of  carpets^. 

In  this  part  of  Phrygia,  but  jjrobably  nearer  Syn- 
nada,  we  should  seek  for  Ipsus,  celebrated  for  the  ipsus. 
great  battle  fought  in  its  plains  by  Antigonus  and 
his  son  Demetrius,  against  the  combined  forces  of 
Cassander,  Lysimachus,  Ptolemy,  and  Seleucus.  We 
have  no  detailed  account  of  this  decisive  conflict, 
in  which  Antigonus  lost  all  his  conquests  and  his 
life.    The  reader  may  consult  Plutarch  in  his  life  of 

Julia,  and  not  Juliopolis  :   the  There  are  a  few  imperial  coins 

epigraph  being  lOT AEON.  They  belonging  to  Laodicea,  of  the 

are  not  anterior  to  the  reign  of  reigns  of  Titus  and  Domitian. 

Nero.  Sestini,  p.  123.  Sestini,  p.  95. 
'^  Asia    Minor,    p.   43,    44. 

VOL.  II.  D 


34  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

Pyrrhus,  Appiaii  in  his  history  of  Syria,  and  the 
mutilated  narrative  of  Diodorus,  as  the  best  authori- 
ties to  be  procured  ;  but  little  is  to  be  gained  from 
them  respecting  the  position  of  Ipsus.  Hierocles 
(p.  677.)  and  the  Acts  of  Councils  afford  evidence  of 
its  having  been  the  see  of  a  Christian  bishop  in  the 
seventh  and  eighth  centuries  ^ 

To  the  north-east  of  Synnada,  and  distant  from 
Ceudos  it  about  five  miles,  was  Beudos,  surnamed  Vetus,  to 
distinguish  it  probably  from  a  town  of  more  recent 
foundation.  Livy  says,  that  the  army  of  Manlius, 
marching  from  Synnada,  came  to  Beudos,  having 
scarcely  performed  five  miles  in  one  day;  it  was  so 
encumbered  with  booty  taken  from  the  surrounding 
towns,  whose  inhabitants  had  deserted  them  on  their 
approach.  (XXXVIII.  15.)  Beudos,  I  suspect,  is 
the  same  town  which  Nonnus  calls  Budea. 

Kal  (ppvyec  eaTpuTOCJOvro  Trap"  EypsfioSx)/  (jr'iyjx  AuSwv 
0>V'  tKuyjt'J  Boi>Sciav  a£i5cijU,£yy3V  re  7roA/p^v>jv 
AsvSpoxOjaov  Tejxevsjav,  sucrjciov  uKo-og  ocpov^y]g. 

DioxYs.  XIII.  511. 

Temeneia.  Tcmeueia,  which  the  poet  connects  with  it,  is 
unknown,  unless  we  should  suppose  Eumenia,  or 
jierhaps  Metropolis,  is  signified  by  that  name.  The 
epithet  aet'^ofxevy]  implies  that  it  was  a  noted  place. 

Dicsia.  Dresia  was  also  another  place  which  the  poet  Diony- 
sius  in  his  Bassarica,  as  well  as  Nonnus,  introduces 
with  Beudia. 

BouSsiav,  ApsalrjV  re  xai  o\  jxriKw^cu  yaluv. 
(ap.   Steph.    Byz.   vv.   Apeaia,  Bov'^eia.)     The    latter 

1  Numismatical   writers    as-      r4^T,  supposed  to  be  iiniquo,  to 
sign  a  coin,  with  the  epigraph      I|)sus.     Sestini,  p.  123. 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  35 

connects  it  with  the  Obrimus,  or  Obrimas,  one  of 
the  tributary  streams  of  the  Meander. 

Qj  Agstrivjy  Ivs'jaovTo  xaj  "O^giixov  oars  pss^potg 
MajavSpou  (Txo\io~i(Tiv  kov  Trupu^iWsTon  v^cup 
Kal  SaTTiSov  AolavTog  Ittcovuixov. 

The  Doeantius  Campus,  mentioned  in  the  last  line,  Doeamius 

Campus. 

IS  perhaps  only  another  name  for  the  great  jDlain  of 
Pelta?,  and  the  fertile  country  about  Eucarpia  and 
Euphorbium :  (Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  AoiavTog  Tre^/ov.) 
and  perhajis  Doeas,  which  gave  its  name  to  it,  is  the 
Diniae  of  Livy.  From  Beudos,  which  is,  with  great 
j^robability,  thought  to  agree  with  JSelacl,  Manlius 
marched  on  to  Anabura.  In  another  day  he  came  Anainua. 
to  the  sources  of  the  Alander,  and  on  the  third  to 
Abassus,  on  the  frontiers  of  Galatia.  The  Alander  Alander  fl. 
appears  to  be  an  inconsiderable  river,  which  rises 
somewhat  to  the  north  of  Seiad,  and  falls  into  the 
Sangarius  to  the  north-east  of  Eshi-sher,  or  Dory- 
leum.  Abassus  is  certainly  the  Ambasus  of  Steph.  Abassus. 
Byz.,  (v.  "A^/Sacr&v,)  and  perhaps  the  same  with  the 
Alarnassus  of  Hierocles,  (p.  678.)  or  Amadasse  of 
the  Councils  "\  Following  the  Alandrus,  the  Roman 
army  halted  successively  at  Tyscon,  Plitendus,  and  Tyscon  vi- 

CllS. 

Alyatti.     This  part  of  Phrygia  was  named  Axylos,  PHtendus. 
(^k'ivy.uq,)  from  its  being  so  destitute  of  wood  that  AxyiosVe- 
the    inhabitants    used    cow-dung    for    fuel.     (Liv.'' 
XXXVIII.  15.")      Having  advanced  some  way,  the 
consul  came  to  Cuballus,  a  fortress  of  Gallo-Grsecia,  Cubaiius. 

"^  See   Wesseling's    note   to  tempt  to  penetrate  into  Gala- 

Hierocles.  tia  by  the  left  bank  of  the  San- 

n  We  must  suppose  the  inarch  garius,    retraced    its  steps   and 

to  have  been  extremely  slow  and  crossed  to  the  other   side.     It 

cautious,  in  order  to  adapt  the  is  to  be  regretted  that  we  have 

narrative  to    the    map  :   other-  not  Polybius's  narrative  of  this 

wise  we  must  admit  that  the  Gallo-griEcian  war. 
Roman  army,  baffled  in  its  at- 

D  2 


mons. 


vicus. 


pons, 


36  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

where  he  had  a  skirmish  with  the  Gauls ;  from 
thence  he  reached  the  river  Saiigarius,  after  a  conti- 
nuous march  of  some  days.     This  river,  according 

Adoreus  to  Livy,  who  copies  Polybius,  rises  in  mount  Ado- 
reus  of  Phrygia,  and  after  receiving  the  Thymbris 
on  the  borders  of  Bithynia,  falls  into  the  Propontis. 
Eustathius,  in  his  commentary  on  the  poet  Diony- 

Sangia  sius,  (p.  143.)  says,  there  was  a  village  named  San- 
gia  near  the  source  of  this  river.  Ptolemy  marks 
three  considerable  bendings  in  the  course  of  the 
Sangarius :  the  first  takes  place  near  its  junction 
with  the  Gallus  ;  the  second  below  Sevrih'issar,  near 
the  ancient  Gordium  ;  the  third  below  Yerma.  The 
Byzantine  historians  make  frecjuent  mention   of  a 

Zompi  Ijridge  at  a  place  called  Zompi,  or  Zompus,  which 
seems  to  have  been  on  the  Sangarius.  (Ann.  Comn. 
p.  472.  Curopal.  p.  836.  Niceph.  Bryenn.  II.  p.  52.) 
We  are  informed  by  G.  Pachymeres  that  the  Sanga- 
rius was  subject  to  overflow  its  banks,  and  to  change 
its  course.  (Andr.  Pal.  p.  228.)  We  must  now  quit 
the  Sangarius,  and  proceed  in  a  very  opposite  direc- 
tion to  the  valley  of  the  Meander,  to  explore  the- 
course  of  that  river  and  the  towns  seated  on  its 
banks,  which  were  neither  the  least  celebrated,  nor 
the  least  considerable  in  the  whole  province.  If  we 
place  ourselves  at  Tripolis  in  Lydia,  the  liighest 
point  to  which  our  descriptive  tour  has  led  us  up 
the  river,  we  shall  gain,  on  crossing  over  to  the  left 
bank,  the  great  road  leading  from  Ephesus  by 
Magnesia  and  Tralles  into  Phrygia,  Lycaonia,  Ci- 
licia,  or  Cappadocia.     The  first  town  we  shall  ar- 

Hierapo-  rivc  at  after  quitting  Tripolis  is  Hierapolis,  whicli 
Strabo  is  inclined  to  assign  to  Lydia ;  (XIII.  p. 
G29.)    but    other    gcogra])hers    include    within    the 


li 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  37 

limits  of  Phiygia.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  'lepairoXii.  Hierocl. 
p.  665.)  This  city  was  celebrated  for  its  warm 
springs,  and  a  Plutonium,  which  is  described  very 
minutely  by  Strabo.  (loc.  cit.)  It  was  a  narrow 
cave  or  hole,  wide  enough  to  admit  one  person. 
This  ajjerture  was  on  the  top  of  a  hillock  formed 
at  the  base  of  an  adjoining  mountain :  it  was  of 
great  depth,  and  surrounded  outside  by  a  square 
fence.  A  dense  exhalation  generally  filled  this  space 
with  vapour ;  and  if  an  animal  was  placed  within 
it,  it  expired  immediately.  The  Galli,  or  eunuch 
priests  of  the  temple  of  Pluto,  were  said  to  be  alone 
exempted  from  the  suffocating  influence  of  this  va- 
pour. (Cf.  Dio  Cass.  LXVIII.  c.  27.  Plin.  V.  32. 
XXXI.  2.  Ammian.  XXIII.  6.)  The  waters  of  Hi- 
erapolis  were  remarkable  for  their  petrifying  or  sta- 
lactitical  properties.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.  Vitruv.  VIII.  3. 
Pausan.)  Chandler  affirms  that  a  cliff  near  the  an- 
cient town  was  one  entire  encrustation :  he  describes 
its  appearance  as  that  of  "  an  immense  frozen  cas- 
"  cade,  the  surface  wavy,  as  of  water  at  once  fixed, 
"  or  in  its  headlong  course  suddenly  petrified  °."  Be- 
sides this  singular  property,  the  waters  of  this  town 
possessed,  in  a  remarkable  degree,  that  of  serving 
for  the  purposes  of  the  dyer  v.  (Strab.  XIII.  p.  630.) 
Stephanus  Byz.  says,  Hierapolis  was  so  called  from 
the  number  of  its  temples.  (Cf.  Apid.  de  Mund.  c.  4. 
Damasc.  ap.  Phot.  Cod.  CXLII.  Plin.  II.  93.)  We 
collect  from  St.  Paul's  mention  of  Hierapolis  in  his 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians,  (iv.  13.)  that  there  were 

o  Travels  in  Asia  Minor,  p.  polls.    These  monuments  nien- 

287.  tion  also    Pythian    and   Aclian 

P  The  name  of  Chrysorrhoas,  games:   they   occur   from    Au- 

denoting  a  stream  or  fountain,  gustus  to  Gallienus.    Sestini,  p. 

appears  on  the  coins  of  Hiera-  123. 

D  3 


38  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

converts  to  Christianity  in  that  town,  chiefly  owing 
to  the  zeal  of  EjDaphras,  a  fellow-labourer  of  the 
apostle.  Some  centuries  after  we  find  its  church 
claiming  the  title  of  Metropolis  of  Phrygia.  (Hierocl. 
p.  665.  where  see  Wesseling's  note.)  The  ruins  of 
Hierapolis  are  conspicuous  on  the  site  called  Pam- 
houk-kalessi,  above  the  valley  of  the  Lycus.  Accord- 
ing to  Chandler,  they  are  placed  "  on  a  flat,  about 
"  200  paces  wide,  and  a  mile  in  length.  The  theatre 
"  was  a  very  large  and  sumptuous  structure,  and  the 
"  least  ruined  of  any  we  had  seen.  Opposite  to  it, 
"  near  the  margin  of  the  cliff,  is  the  remains  of  an 
"  amazing  structure,  once  perhaps  baths,  or,  as  we 
"  conjectured,  a  gymnasium ;  further  on  are  mas- 
"  sive  walls  of  edifices,  several  of  them  leaning  from 
"  their  perpendicvdar,  and  seeming  every  moment 
"  ready  to  fall,  the  effects  and  evidences  of  violent 
"  and  repeated  earthquakes.  In  a  recess  of  the 
"  mountain,  on  the  right  hand,  is  the  area  of  a 
"  stadium.  Then  again  sepulchres  succeed ;  some 
*'  nearly  buried  in  the  mountain  side,  and  one,  a 
"  square  building,  with  an  inscription  in  large  let- 
"  ters.  All  these  remains  are  plain,  and  of  the 
"  stone  created  by  the  waters  i."  To  the  south  of 
Hierapolis  we  come  to  the  river  Lycus,  which  joins 
i.aodicea    the  Meander,  nearly  opposite  to  Tripolis.     On  its 

ad  Lycum.  .  .  . 

left  bank,  and  exactly  facing  Hierapolis,  was  Laodi- 
cea,  surnamed  ad  Lycum  from  its  proximity  to  the 
river  in  question.  It  was  one  of  the  largest  towns 
in  the  province  in  the  time  of  Strabo,  though  ori- 
ginally it  was  inconsiderable.  This  increase  had 
been  chiefly  owing  to  the  fertility  of  its  territory, 
and  the  munificent  bequests  of  some  wealthy  indi- 

1  Travels  in  Asia  Minor,  p.  290. 


PHRYGIA   MAGNA.  39 

viduals.    Among  these  Strabo  mentions  Hiero,  who, 
besides  greatly  embellishing  it,  left  by  his  will  the 
large  sum  of  2000  talents ;   the   orator  Zeno,  and 
his  son  Polemo,  who  was  made  king  of  part  of  Pon- 
tus  by  Augustus.     These   patriotic  citizens  amply 
repaired  the  damage  which   their  native   city  had 
sustained  when  besieged  by  Mithridates.  (Strab.  XII. 
p.  578.  Appian,  Mithr.  c.  20.)    Stephanus,who  places 
this  city  in  Lydia,  (v.  Aao^Ueia,)  says  it  was  founded 
by  Antiochus,  son  of  Stratonice,  and  named  after  his 
wife  Laodice.     Pliny  reports  that  it  was  previously 
called  Diospolis  and  Rhous :   he  adds,  that,  besides 
the  Lycus,  its  walls  were   washed  by  the  Asopus  ^ycus  fl. 
and  Caprus.  (V.  29.)     Strabo  also  states  that  the  Ly-  Capms  fl. 
cus  and  Caprus  united  their  waters,  and  afterwards 
joined  the  Meander  ^   The  Lycus,  the  most  consider- 
able of  the  two,  had  its  source  in  Mount  Cadmus,  Cadmus 
which  rose  above  the  town;  but  the  river  issued  trom 
a  more  distant  part  of  the  chain,  which  prolonged 
its  range  to  the  east  into  Milyas  and  Lycia,  where 
it  joined  mount  Taurus.     The  Turks  call  it  Baba- 
dagh.    Strabo  speaks  of  a  small  stream,  also  named 
Cadmus,  which  descended  from  it.     The  Lycus,  ac- Cadmus  fl 
cording  to  the  same  geographer,  disappeared  not  far 
from  its  source,  and  flowed  for  a  considerable  space 
under  ground  :    this  was  to  be  accounted  for  from 
the  volcanic  nature  of  the  district,  which  rendered  it 
full  of  caverns,  and  subject  to  earthquakes.     Laodi- 
cea  was  frequently  exposed  to  this  calamity,  as  well 
as  the  surrounding  towns  and  villages.  (Strab.  loc. 
cit.  Cf.   Tacit.  Ann.  II.  79.  XIV.  27.)     Herodotus 
states  that  the  Lycus  disappeared  at  Colossae  ;   and, 

r  Sestini,  p.  123.   Epigraphe,      KAHPOC.  in  numniis  Commodi, 
AAOAIKEQN.     Mentio  situs   a      Gallieni,  etifim  in  autonomo. 
fluviis  Lyco  et  Capso,  ATKOC. 

D  4 


40  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

after  remaining  concealed  at  most  for  five  stadia,  re- 
appeared again  and  joined  the  Meander.  It  is  cer- 
tain that  the  Lycus  does  not  pass  very  near  the  an- 
cient Colossae ;  we  must  not  therefore  take  the  his- 
torian's expression,  (VII.  30.)  ev  ttj  AvKog  •noTafj.og  h 
yaa-fxa  yrji'  ea/SoiXXccv  acpavi^eTui,  literally,  but  "  in  the 
*•'  vicinity  of  Colossae ;  in  its  territory."  The  mo- 
dern name  of  the  Lycus  is  DJok-bomiai,  or  Sultan 
Emir-tchai;  that  of  the  Cain^ws,  Giimiiskoi^.  Lao- 
dicea  was  celebrated  for  the  breed  of  sheep  which 
fed  in  the  plains  around  it ;  their  wool  was  even 
thought  to  be  superior  in  softness  and  colour  to  that 
of  Miletus  ;  so  that  this  article  was  a  source  of  great 
profit  to  the  city.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  578.)  The  his- 
tory of  Laodicea  derives  further  illustration  from 
Polybius.  (V.  57.  5.)  Cicero,  (Verr.  I.  30.  Ep.  ad 
Fam.  III.  5.  7.  XII.  13.  14.  ad  Att.  V.  15.)  Tacitus, 
(Ann.  IV.  55.)  Philostratus.  (p.  543.) 

The  zeal  of  St.  Paul  for  the  church  of  Laodicea 
is  attested  by  the  mention  he  makes  of  it  in  his 
Epistle  to  the  Colossians.  (ii.  1.)  "  For  I  would  that 
*'  ye  knew  what  great  conflict  I  have  for  you,  and 
"  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have  not 
"  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh,"  (iv.  16.)  "And  when 
"  this  epistle  is  read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be 
"  read  also  in  tlie  church  of  the  Laodiceans  ;  and 
"  that  ye  likewise  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea." 
From  the  mention  here  made  of  the  epistle  from 
Laodicea,  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  apostle  had 
written  a  special  letter  to  the  converts  of  that  city, 
now  lost ;  but  most  critics  are  of  opinion  that  this 
refers  to  another  of  his  epistles,  either  that  to  the 
Ei)hesians  or  Timotliy  I.    Others  imagine  again  that 

s  Chandler,  p.  284.  note 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  41 

it  was  a  letter  written  by  the  Laodiceans  to  the 
apostle ;  but  this  is  less  jDrobable. 

The  book  of  Revelations  contains  a  severe  rebuke 
on  the  lukewarm ness  of  the  Laodicenes,  and  their 
worldly-mindedness,  and  threatens  them  with  that 
ruin  which  has  been  so  completely  accomplished, 
iii.  14.  "And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  of  the 
"  Laodiceans  write ;  These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
"  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the  beginning  of  the 
"  creation  of  God ;  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
"  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would  thou  wert  cold  or 
"  hot.  So  then  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
"  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
"  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  in- 
"  creased  with  goods,  and  have  need  of  nothing  ; 
"  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretched,  and  mi- 
"  serable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked  :  I  counsel 
"  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
"  mayest  be  rich ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou 
"  mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
"  nakedness  do  not  appear ;  and  anoint  thine  eyes 
"  with  eyesalve,  that  thou  mayest  see.  As  many  as 
"  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten  :  be  zealous  there- 
"  fore,  and  rejient." 

The  Byzantine  writers  make  frequent  allusions  to 
it  in  the  time  of  the  Comneni.  It  was  fortified  by 
the  emperor  Manuel.  (Nicet.  Chon.  Ann.  p.  9.  81.) 
Its  ruins  are  now  to  be  seen  a  little  below  DenisU, 
a  Turkish  town  near  the  junction  of  the  Lycus  and 
Caprus.  The  site  is  called  Eski-hissar,  and  some- 
times Ladik.  "We  had  crossed  the  hill,"  says 
Chandler,  "  on  which  Laodicea  stood,  coming  from 
"  DenisU:  on  our  approach  to  it  we  had  on  either 
"  hand  traces  of  buildings ;  and  on  our  right,  of  a 


42  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 


(( 


low  duct,  which  has  conveyed  water.  The  first 
"  ruin  was  of  an  amphitheatre,  in  a  hollow ;  the 
"  form  oblong,  the  area  about  1000  feet  in  extent, 
"  with  many  seats  remaining.  At  the  west  end  is 
"  a  wide  vaulted  passage,  designed  for  the  horses 
"  and  chariots,  about  one  hundred  and  forty  feet 
"  long.  On  the  north  side  of  the  amphitheatre,  to- 
"  ward  the  east  end,  is  the  ruin  of  a  most  ample 
"  edifice :  it  consists  of  many  piers  and  arches  of 
"  stone,  with  pedestals  and  marble  fragments.  From 
"  this  ruin  you  see  the  odeum,  which  fronted  south- 
"  ward.  The  seats  remain  in  the  side  of  the  hill : 
"  the  materials  of  the  front  lie  in  a  confused  heap. 
"  The  whole  was  of  marble.  Sculpture  had  been 
*'  lavished  on  it,  and  the  style  savoured  less  of  Gre- 
"  cian  taste  than  Roman  magnificence.  Beyond  the 
*'  odeum  are  some  marble  arches  standing,  with  pieces 
"  of  massive  wall ;  the  ruin,  as  we  conjectured,  of  a 
"  gynmasium.  This  fabric,  with  one  at  a  small  dis- 
"  tance,  appeared  to  have  been  reedified,  probably 
"  after  an  earthquake,  to  which  calamity  Laodicea 
"  was  remarkably  subject.  Many  traces  of  the  city 
"  wall  may  be  seen,  with  broken  columns  and  jneces 
"  of  marble  used  in  its  later  repairs :  within,  the 
"  whole  surface  is  strewed  with  pedestals  and  frag- 
*'  ments.  The  luxury  of  the  citizens  may  be  infer- 
"  red  from  their  other  sumptuous  Ijuildings,  and 
"  from  two  capacious  theatres  in  the  side  of  the  hill, 
"  fronting  northward  and  westward ;  each  with  its 
"  seats  still  rising  in  numerous  rows  one  above  an- 
"  other." 

About  twenty  miles  to  the  west  of  Laodicea,  and 

Caruia.      ou  tlie  frontier  of  Caria,  was  a  place  named  Carura, 

situate   on  the  great  road  which  followed  the  Me- 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  43 

ander  from  Ephesus,  and  apparently  a  town  of  con- 
siderable traffick,  as  there  were  many  inns  for  the 
accommodation  of  travellers.  There  were  also  nu- 
merous warm  springs,  which  gushed  forth,  some  in 
the  Meander  itself,  others  on  its  banks :  a  sure  indi- 
cation of  a  volcanic  country.  It  was  reported,  that 
on  one  occasion  a  whole  troop  of  courtesans,  who 
were  lodged  at  Carura,  were  engulphed  during  the 
night  by  the  yawning  earth.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  578.) 
Near  this  town,  and  towards  Laodicea,  was  the 
temple  of  Men-Carus,  an  object  of  great  veneration 
among  the  surrounding  people.  Strabo  states,  that 
in  his  day  a  celebrated  school  of  physicians,  sur- 
named  Herophilii,  from  Herophilus,  who  flourished 
under  the  Ptolemies,  had  been  established  there. 
(XII.  p.  580.)  Athenaeus  speaks  of  a  village  named 
Men-Carus,  and  distinguishes  it  also  from  Carura,  Men-Ca- 
which  he  seems  to  place  in  Caria ;  both  places  had  '""*" 
warm  sources.   (II.  p.  43.) 

Returning  to  Laodicea  and  the  Lycus,  and  ad- 
vancing to  the  north-east,  we  shall  come  upon  the 
Meander  again,  where,  after  bending  round  the  hills 
of  Hierapoiis,  it  returns  towards  the  south.  Here 
we  shall  find,  at  a  little  distance  from  its  left  bank, 
the  ancient  town  of  Colossse,  mentioned  by  Herodo- coiossaj. 
tus  as  a  large  and  floiu"ishing  town  of  Phrygia,  at 
the  time  of  Xerxes'  expedition,  who  passed  through 
it  on  his  way  to  Sardes  from  Cappadocia.  (VII. 
30.)  Xenophon  also  reports  that  Cyrus  the  Younger 
halted  there,  on  his  march  towards  Babylon,  and  he 
terms  it  a  populous  and  wealthy  city.  (Anab.  I.  2.) 
Strabo,  in  one  passage,  seems  to  reckon  Colossae 
among  the  minor  towns  of  Phrygia :  (XII.  p.  576'.) 
but  elsewhere  he  speaks  of  the  great  profit  the  in- 


44 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 


Chonae. 


habitants  derived  from  their  wool  trade,  as  did  their 
neighbours  the  Laodiceni.  (XII.  p.  578.)  In  the 
reign  of  Nero  this  city  was  nearly  destroyed,  and 
scarcely  retained  any  trace  of  its  former  greatness. 
Its  church  however,  which  had  been  so  great  an 
object  of  solicitude  to  the  ai)ostle  of  the  Gentiles, 
though  he  had  not  visited  it  in  person,  (Coloss.  ii. 
1.^)  still  flourished  even  as  late  as  the  time  of  Hie- 
rocles,  who  names  it  among  the  episcopal  towns  of 
Phrygia  Pacatiana.  (p.  666.)  He  writes  the  name 
KcXaa-a-ai,  iu  which  mode  of  writing  it  several  other 
authors  concur,  and  numerous  MSS.  of  St.  Paul's 
Epistles,  as  Wesseling  observes  ^  But  Herodotus, 
Xenophon,  and  Strabo  must  outweigh  the  contrary 
testimony,  especially  as  they  liave  on  their  side  the 
evidence  of  coins,  whose  authority  is  not  to  be  dis- 
puted ".  Under  the  Byzantine  emperors,  Colossae, 
being  in  a  ruinous  state,  made  way  for  a  more  mo- 
dern town,  named  Chonae,  which  was  built  at  a 
short  distance  from  it.  This  place  is  chiefly  known 
to  us  from  the  account  of  Nicetas,  the  Byzantine 
annalist,  who  was  born  there ;  whence  his  surname 
of  Choniates.     He  reports  that  it  was  a  large  town, 


s  It  is  certainly  said,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  he  "  went  all 
"  over  the  coiuitry  of  Gaiatia 
"  and  Phrygia ;"  but  this  may 
mean  only  that  central  and 
northern  part  of  Phrygia  which 
bordered  on  Gaiatia.  And  in 
the  whole  of  the  epistle  there 
is  no  expression  which  leads  us 
to  the  direct  inference  that  he 
had  visited  Colossae  in  person. 
On  the  contrary  he  says,  (i.  3, 
4.)  "  We  give  thanks'  to  God 
"  and  the  Father  of  our  Lord 


"  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always 
"  for  you,  since  we  heard  of 
"  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus." 
Epaphras  is  particularly  men- 
tioned as  having  preached  the 
Gospel  to  them  ;  he  being  a  na- 
tive of  Colossae,  as  well  as  One- 
sinias.   (iv.  0,  12.) 

t  In  his  commentary  on  Hie- 
rocles.  This  must  have  been  a 
late  corruption- 

"  The  epigraph  is  AHMOC 
KOAOC  CHNfiN.  Sestini,  p.  120. 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  45 

and  possessed  a  magnificent  church,  dedicated  to  the 
archangel  Michael,  but  which  was  afterwards  bvu-nt 
by  the  Turks,  (p.  115,  D.  p.  256,  B.)  The  histo- 
rian Curopalates  mentions  also  its  destruction  ;  he 
speaks  besides  of  the  river,  (Lycus,)  and  its  subter- 
raneous channel,  and  an  extraordinary  rise  of  the 
water,  which  drowned  several  persons,  (p.  834.) 
Some  remains  of  Colossas  and  its  more  modern  suc- 
cessor are  to  be  seen  near  each  other  on  the  site 
called  Khoncis,  or  Kanassi,  by  the  Turks,  to  the 
north-east  of  Laodicea,  and  not  far  from  the  left 
bank  of  the  Meander.  They  have  been  visited  by 
Pococke  ^,  Picenini  >',  and,  more  recently,  by  Mr. 
Arundell.  CJionos  is  a  village  of  about  200  Greek 
families,  situated  near  the  Meander,  and  under  a 
very  high  and  almost  inaccessible  hill :  the  ruins 
may  be  traced  for  the  space  of  nearly  a  mile.  Mr. 
Arundell,  on  his  way  from  T)em%U  to  Khonas,  says 
he  came  to  a  beautifully  clear  stream,  flowing  close 
by  the  side  of  the  road,  on  the  left  downwards  to- 
wards the  Meander :  soon  after,  the  same  stream 
disappeared  at  once,  or  rather  appeared  to  issue, 
by  a  subterraneous  course,  from  under  a  low  hill  ^. 
Mr.  A.  says,  '^KJionas  is  situated  most  picturesquely 
"  under  the  immense  range  of  mount  Cadmus,  which 
"  rises  to  a  very  lofty  and  perpendicular  height  above 
"  the  village,  with  immense  chasms  and  caverns.   On 

"^  Travels  in  the  East,  torn.  told  that  the  river  near  ^M/iOH, 

III.  part  ii.  c.  14.  which   is  clearly  the  Lycus  of 

y  In  Chandler's  Travels,  p.  Strabo,  disappeared  about  three 

298.  hours    above    that   place    in    a 

z  AVisit  to  the  Seven  Church-  chasm  of  the  ground,  and  after 

es  of  Asia,  by  the  Rev.  V.  J.  300  fathoms  reemerged  again, 

Arundell,  British    Chaplain    at  two    hours   from    Denizli,    and 

Smyrna.   London,    8vo.   1828.  two  hours  and  a  half  from  iiC/io- 

p.  92.    The  same  traveller  was  nas.  p.  100. 


46  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

"  the  summit  of  tlie  castle  are  several  fragments  of 
"  old  walls,  but  none  of  very  ancient  date.  The 
"  village  on  the  eastern  side  is  of  considerable  ex- 
"  tent.  The  multitude  of  fragments  of  marble  pil- 
"  lars  almost  upon  every  terraced  roof,  used  there 
"  as  rollers,  proved  the  existence  of  some  consider- 
"  able  ancient  town  in  the  neighbourhood."  These 
are  evidently  the  remains  of  Chonse.  Those  of  Co- 
lossas  are  to  be  referred  to  other  ruins,  which  he 
was  shewn  more  to  the  west.  He  observed  a  place 
where  "  a  number  of  large  squared  stones  lay  about, 
"  and  what  seemed  to  have  been  a  small  church. 
"  Passing  through  several  fields,  in  which  were 
"  many  more  stones,  he  noticed  an  imperfect  in- 
"  scription.  He  was  told  also,  that  not  far  off  were 
"  the  remains  of  two  churches.  Beyond  this  he 
"  came  to  a  level  space,  elevated  by  a  perpendicular 
"  brow  of  considerable  height  above  the  fields  be- 
"  low.  Here  were  several  vestiges  of  an  ancient  city, 
"  arches,  &c. ;  and  the  whole  of  this  and  the  adjoin- 
"  ing  grounds  was  strewed  with  broken  pottery^." 
To  the  east  of  Colossa?,  and  towards  the  source  of 
Anavaurbsthe  Meander,  was  a  town  and  lake  named  Anava. 

et  lacus. 

The  lake  was  salt,  as  we  learn  from  Herodotus,  who 
mentions  the  fact  with  reference  to  the  march  of 
Xerxes'  army  from  Celaena?  to  Colossse.  (VH.  30.) 
No  other  writer  has  mentioned  this  place,  at  least  un- 
der the  same  name ;  but  I  imagine  it  to  be  the  same 
town  which  Strabo  calls  Sanaus,  (XH.  p.  576.)  and 
Ptolemy  Sanis  ;  (p.  120.)  but  Sanaos  appears  in 
Hierocles,  (p.  66G.)  and  the  Council  of  Chalcedon. 
p.  674.)     Mr.  Arundell  passed  l)y  this  lake,  on  his 

a  Visit  to  the  Seven  Cliurches  of  Asia,  p.  94 — 98. 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  47 

way  from  Khonas,  and  was  told  it  was  called  Hagee 
Gliieul,  or  the  bitter  lake ;  that  the  water  was  not 
fit  to  be  drunk,  and  no  fish  would  live  in  it.  (p.  104, 
105.)  He  reports  it  to  be  sixteen  miles  long  by  four 
wide.  (p.  106.)  The  site  of  Anava  probably  cor- 
responds with  that  of  Alan-kevi,  somewhat  to  the 
north  of  the  lake.  That  of  Bourdowr,  further  to 
the  east,  is  of  greater  extent,  and  is  doubtless  the 
Ascania  Palus  of  Arrian,  which  Alexander  passed 
on  his  way  from  Sagalassus  in  Pisidia  to  Apamea. 
He  says  this  lake  was  so  impregnated  with  salt, 
that  it  formed  of  itself  on  the  top,  whence  the  na- 
tives collected  it.  (Anab.  Alex.  I.  in  fin.) 

Themisonium  was  a  town  of  Phrygia,  but  situ- Themiso. 

Ilium. 

ate  on  the  borders  of  Pisidia,  and  latterly  came  to 
be  included  within  the  limits  of  that  province.  (Hie- 
rocl.  p.  674.)  But  Strabo  distinctly  assigns  it  to 
Phrygia,  (XII.  p.  576.)  as  well  as  Pausanias  (Phoc. 
c.  32.)  and  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)  Pausanias  states  that 
the  Themisonians  shewed  a  cave,  about  thirty  stadia 
from  their  town,  where,  by  the  advice  of  Hercules, 
Apollo,  and  Mercury,  they  had  concealed  their  wives 
and  children  during  an  irruption  of  the  Gauls  into 
this  part  of  Asia  :  in  consequence  of  this  they  after- 
wards erected  statues  to  these  deities  within  the 
cave.  Themisonium,  according  to  the  Table,  was 
thirty-four  miles  from  Laodicea.  Returning  to  the 
lake  of  Anava,  and  tracing  the  Meander  up  to  its 
source,  we  shall  arrive  at  Celaense,  a  city  of  great  CeisenK. 
antiquity,  and  celebrated  in  Grecian  mythology  as 
the  scene  of  the  fabulous  story  of  Marsyas  and 
Apollo.  It  was  also  connected  with  the  legendary 
tale  of  Midas,  to  which  Nonnus  alludes  when  he 
says, 


48  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

O'i  Apscr/rjv  bvs^ovtq  xa»  "0/3p«/xov,  og  ts  pseSpot; 
MaJ«v2poy  (TKoXiolaiv  gov  Trapu^aWsrai  vdcop 
Ka)  SaTTcSov  AolctvTog  £7rc«vu,aov,  ot'  t£  KeAa«vaj 
Xpu(ro!pogoi)s  Iv5/xovto.  Dionys.  XIII.  514. 

Athenaeus  also  speaks  of  it  as  the  residence  of  Li- 
tyerses,  son  of  Midas.  (X.  p.  415.)     Herodotus  is  the 
earliest  historian  who  gives  us  any  account  of  the 
situation  of  this  city,  which  was  very  remarkable. 
"  There,"  says  the  historian,  "  burst  forth  the  sources 
"  of  the  Meander,  and  of  another  stream  not  less  than 
"  the  Meander,  whose  name  is  Catarrhactes,  which, 
"  gushing  forth  from  the  agora  itself  of  Celaenae,  falls 
"  into  the  Meander.    In  which  place  also,  within 
"  the  city,  is  suspended  the  skin  of  the  satyr  Mar- 
"  syas,  who  is  said  in  story  to  have  been  flayed 
"  by  Apollo."     Xerxes  passed  through  Celaenae  on 
his  way  from  Cappadocia  to  Sardes,  and  was  hospit- 
ably entertained  by  Pythius,  an  individual  possessed 
of  immense  wealth,  which  he  liberally  offered  to  his 
sovereign.  (VII.  26,  et  seq.)    Celaenae  was  a  favourite 
residence  of  the  younger  Cyrus.    Xenophon  reports, 
"  that  he  had  a  palace  there,  and  an  extensive  park, 
"  full  of  wild  beasts,  in  which  he  took  the  diversion 
"  of  hunting.     The  Meander  had  its  source  close  to 
"  the  palace,  and  flowed  through  the  park  and  the 
*'  town.     There  was  also  a  royal  fortress,  with  a 
"  palace  of  the  king  of  Persia  at  the  source  of  the 
"  Marsyas,  below  the    Acropolis ;  this,    too,    flows 
"  through   the  town,   and  falls    into  the   Meander. 
"  The  breadth  of  the  Marsyas  is  twenty-five  feet. 
"  There  Ajiollo  is  said  to  have  flayed  Marsyas,  hav- 
"  ing  vanquished  him  in  a  contest  for  musical  skill, 
"  and  to  have  suspended  his  skin  in  the  cave  whence 
"  the  river  flows.     Hence  the  river  is  called  Mar- 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  49 

"  syas.  It  is  said  that  Xerxes,  after  his  defeat  in 
"  Greece,  withdrew  to  this  place,  and  built  these 
"  palaces  and  the  acropolis  of  Celaenae."  The  river 
called  Catarrhactes  by  Herodotus,  appears  to  be  the 
Marsyas  of  Xenophon  and  others.  Among  these 
Livy  and  Pliny  assert,  that  both  the  Meander  and 
Marsyas  drew  their  sources  from  a  lake  above  Ce- 
laenae, and  named  Aulocrene,  from  the  excellence  of 
the  reeds  which  it  produced  :  a  circumstance  which 
doubtless  was  connected  with  the  fable  of  Marsyas. 
(Liv.  XXXVIII.  13.  Plin.  V.  29.  Strab.  XII.  p. 
578.)  Pliny  says,  the  mountain,  at  the  foot  of  which  signia 
Celaenae  was  placed,  bore  the  name  of  Signia,  and 
that  it  stood  near  the  junction  of  the  Marsyas,  Obri- 
mas,  and  Orgas,  with  the  Meander.  Arrian  reports 
that  Alexander  arrived  at  Celaenae  in  five  days  from 
Sagalassus.  He  found  the  citadel,  which  was  built 
on  a  height  precipitous  on  every  side,  occupied  by 
the  troops  of  the  Phrygian  satrap ;  but  these  capi- 
tulated on  receiving  conditions  which  the  strength 
of  the  place  induced  Alexander  to  grant.  (Anab. 
Alex.  I.  fin.)  After  the  death  of  this  sovereign, 
when  Asia  Minor  had  passed  under  the  dominion  Apamea 
of  the  Seleucidae,  we  are  told  that  Antiochus  Soter 
rem.oved  the  inhabitants  of  Celaenae  to  a  spot  situ- 
ate above  the  junction  of  the  Orgas  and  Meander, 
where  he  founded  a  city  which  he  named  Apamea, 
from  his  mother  Apama,  daughter  of  Artabazus, 
and  espoused  to  Seleucus  Nicator.  The  new  city 
soon  became  a  place  of  great  importance,  from  the 
fertility  of  the  surrounding  country,  the  abundance 
and  beauty  of  the  rivers  which  flowed  around  it, 
and,  above  all,  its  situation  on  the  great  road  to 
Cappadocia  and  the  Euphrates  ;  so  that  when  Strabo 

VOL.  II.  E 


50  PHIIVGIA   MAGNA. 

wrote,  its  traffick  yieirJed  only  to  tliat  of  Ephfsus, 
and  it  was  the  largest  town  of  Plirygia,  (XI f.  p. 
577.)  The  origin  of  the  term  Cihotus,  attached  to 
Apatnea  probably  as  a  distinctive  a]>pellation  from 
the  Syrian  town  of  the  same  name,  has  not  been 
explained.  (Plin.  V.  29.^')  Cicero  makes  frequent 
mention  of  Apainea  in  his  letters,  particularly  during 
his  government  in  A.sia  Minor.  He  held  a  court  of 
justice  there  as  chief  magistrate,  (Rip.  ad  Att.  V. 
16  et  21.  Kam.  If.  17.  V.  20.  Orat.  pro  Flacc.  c. 
28.)  Pliny  states,  that  it  was  the  capital  of  a  con- 
ventus,  which  included  several  of  the  neighbouring 
towns.  (Plin.  V.  29.) 

We  learn  from  Tacitus  that  under  the  reign  of 
Claudius,  Apamea,  having  been  much  injured  by  the 
hlnjck  of  an  eartliquake,  was  exempted  from  taxes  for 
five  years.  (Ann.  Xll.  58.)  It  nuist  have  fjeen  on 
some  such  cataMtrophe  as  this  tljat  entire  lakes,  as  Ni- 
colaus  of  Damascus  reported,  disappeared  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Apamea,  while  others  on  the  contrary,  which 
Iiad  never  seen  the  light,  sj)read  themselves  over 
the  plains,  and  rivers  and  fountains  gushed  forth'. 
7'his  is  said  to  liave  happened  in  tiie  time  of  Mitliri- 
dates.  (Athen.  VIII.  p.  332.)  Apamea,  however,  ap- 
pears to  have  survived  all  these  disasters,  since  we 
find  iJio  Chrysostonj,  in  one  of  his  orations,  extolling 
the  greatness  and  flourishing  condition  of  tlie  town. 
(XXXV.  p.  432.)  The  church  of  Apamea  does  not 
fignre  /imongst  the  earliest  in  the  j)n)vince  of  Pliry- 

^>  It  appears  on  the  coiim  of  <"  'J'his  circuin.stance  may  ac- 

Apanufi.  KlfUlTOf.  AflAMKdN,  count  for  thu  hceining  disrre- 

Thest.'     nioiiiiitii-iilH     aliO     fre-  panry  botwccn  the  accoimls  of 

(pii-ntly  iilliidi!  l(»  the  riverM  Mar-  the    aiicientH   and    the   prexent 

nya»  and    Meander     .Se^tlini,  p.  appearance  of  the  country. 


rURVGIA  MAGNA.  51 

gia  ^.  111  Hierocles  it  is  ranked  with  the  episcopal 
cities  of  Pisidia.  to  which  it  then  belonged,  (p.  673 : 
see  Wesseling's  note.)  I  find  no  mention  of  Apa- 
niea  in  the  Byzantine  historians  ^ ;  bnt  it  api>ears  in 
the  Table  Itinerary,  and  its  bishops  are  knox^ii  to 
hare  sat  in  the  councils  of  Nice.  The  kiio'w  ledge 
of  this  ancient  site  is  of  importance  for  clearing  up 
the  to|X)graphy  of  this  part  of  Asia  Minor.  Pococke 
was  the  first  traveller  who  communicated  anv  in- 
fonnation  Mhich  led  to  the  idea  that  it  stood  at  a 
place  called  Dm^/nrr,  or  Deenare,  but  he  did  not 
\-isit  the  site  himself,  and  what  he  collected  was 
only  from  re}X)rt  *.  Mr.  Arundell  seems  to  have 
settled  this  interesting  question.  From  his  account, 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  Apamea  and  Celama^ 
stood  at  the  present  town  of  Dccnarc.  He  de- 
scribes it  as  situate  nearly  east,  but  a  little  inclined 
to  the  north  from  Khonas,  and  near  the  junction  of 
three  rivers.  "  We  walked  behind  the  town  to- 
**  wards  the  nortli-west.  and  saw  considerable  frag- 
**  ments  of  walls,  which  had  been  covered  with  soil, 
"  but  lateh^  again  exposed  to  view,  partly  by  exca- 
"  vation.  and  partly  from  the  accidental  falling  away 
"  of  the  earth  ;  these  were  at  the  base  of  the  hill, 
"  and  underneath  them  issued  the  sources  of  a  small 
"  river.  Ascendins:  the  hill,  we  found  nearlv  at  the 
'*  summit  a  theatre,  with  the  subsellia  remaining, 
"  but  the  stones  removed.  Above  this  was  a  large 
*'  area  covered  with  pottery,  probably  the  acropo- 

"*  I  should  be  led  to   infer  ^  Nicetas  speaks  only  of  Ce- 

from  this  fact,  that  St.  Paul  bad  laenve  and   the    sources    of  the 

not  visited  this  part  of  Phrygia  Meander  and  Mareyas.  Ann.  p. 

in  person,  or  at  least  bad  not  115.  D. 

remained  there  long  enough  to  ^  Travels,  toni.  111.  p.  2.  c. 

found  a  church.  1.5. 


2 


Cj 


52  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

"  lis.  Descending  again,  we  saw  a  river  flowing 
"  down  through  the  valley  under  the  acropolis  on 
"  the  south-east  side,  which,  after  supplying  several 
"  mills,  united  in  the  plain  before  the  town  with 
"  the  smaller  stream,  whose  sources  we  had  just  be- 
"  fore  remarked,  and  then  fell  into  the  larger  river 
"  which  we  had  crossed  last  evening ;  which,  being 
"  much  increased  in  size  by  these  additions,  flowed 
"  down  through  the  plain  which  lay  between  the 
"  two  ridges  of  mountains  on  the  north-west."  Mr. 
Arundell  copied  several  inscriptions,  but  none  con- 
tained the  name  of  Ajoamea  ?.  "  Walking  along 
"  the  south  and  south-east  sides  of  the  town,  we 
"  met  with  fragments  of  cornices  and  capitals,  pe- 
"  destals  and  columns.  We  remarked  no  ancient 
"  buildings,  probably  because  our  search  was  not 
"  sufficiently  extended  ;  but  above  the  town,  on  the 
"  southern  side  of  the  river  vmder  the  Acrojiolis,  I 
"  remarked  large  masses  of  stone.  Deenare  will 
"  afford  a  most  ami)le  field  for  the  future  traveller ; 
"  the  situation  is  magnificent,  and  at  once  bespeaks 
"  the  former  importance  of  Apollonia."  (Apamea.) 
On  inquiry  *'  for  a  hill  in  the  neighbourhood,  which 
"  had  a  lake  on  its  top,  out  of  which  flowed  a  river, 
"  an  old  Turk  instantly  said,  that  is  at  the  source  of 
"  the  Meander,  four  hours  from  Deenare  ^\" 

e  One,  containing  the  name  to  Arundell's  Visit,  &c.  p.  109. 
of  Apollonia,  led  Mr.  Arundell  ^  Visit  to  the  Seven  Churches, 
to  believe  that  Deenare  was  not  &c.  p.  1 07 — 1 1 1 .  See  also  Col. 
Apamea,  but  Apollonia  in  Phry-  Leake's  Journal.  The  chief 
gia  ;  but  Col.  Leake  justly  ob-  doubt  arising  from  the  descrip- 
served  that  the  inscription  re-  tion  of  Mr.  Arundell  is,  that 
fers  to  Apollonia  on  the  Rhyn-  the  source  of  the  Marsyas  agrees 
dacus,  and  concludes  there  can  very  little  with  the  river  call- 
be  no  doubt  of  the  identity  of  ed  Catarrhactes  by  Herodotus, 
Apamea   and    Deenare.     Note  which  must  have  fallen  over  the 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  53 

To  the  east  of  Apamea  and  Celaenae,  and  beyond  siibium. 
the  source  of  the  Meander,  was  the  small  town  of 
Siibium,  named  by  Ptolemy  (p.  120.)  and  Pliny.  (V. 
29.)  In  the  Byzantine  writers  it  is  not  frequently 
mentioned  under  the  corrupt  form,  Sybleum  or  Sib- 
lia.  It  was  restored  and  fortified  by  Manuel  Com- 
nenus,  but  afterwards  dismantled.  (Nic.  Ann.  p.  115. 
A.  p.  124.  D.)  Cinnamus,  who  calls  it  Syblas,  says, 
it  was  near  the  first  source  of  the  Meander  ;  (p. 
174.)  so  I  translate  Tre^i  irpwTag  ttov  tov  Matavtpov  i^pv- 
[j.evov  en/SoXaf,  and  not  "  ad  prima  Maeandri  ostia,"  as 
the  Latin  version  renders  it.  We  learn  from  Hie- 
rocles  (p.  6.)  and  the  Notices,  that  it  was  a  bishop's 
see  \  Apollonia,  as  we  learn  from  the  Table,  was  Apoiionia, 
twenty-four  miles  to  the  south-east  of  Apamea,  ongium.' 
the  road  to  Antioch  of  Pisidia.  It  is  mentioned  by 
Strabo  as  one  of  the  minor  towns  of  the  province. 
(XII.  p.  576.)  Stephanus  Byz.  in  the  large  list  of 
towns  which  bore  this  name,  assigns  the  eighteenth 
to  Phrygia,  and  remarks  that  it  was  previously  called 
Margium.  (v.  'A-TroXkcovia.)  Col.  Leake  is  inclined  to 
place  it  at  Ketsi-hoiirlu,  not  far  from  the  lake  Bou- 
dour,  where  Mr.  Arundell  observed  some  remains  of 
antiquity.  The  Orgas,  which  receives  the  waters 
of  the  Meander  and  Marsyas  soon  after  their  junc- 
tion, is  a  larger  river  than  the  former,  but  neverthe- 
less yields  its  name  to  the  ascendency  of  that  more 

precipice,  or   at  least  down   a  is  known  to  have    undergone  a 

rapid.     On  the  other  hand,  it  similar  alteration. 

is  possible  tliat  the  character  of  1  There   is   but   one   known 

this  river  may  have  been  com-  coin  of  Siblium  :   according  to 

pletely  changed,  owing  to  some  Sestini  the  legend  is  CEIBAIA- 

earthquake,    or  other    physical  NHN. 

cause,  just  as  the  Anio  in  Italy 

E  3 


54  PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 

celebrated  stream.  It  receives  itself  the  Glaucus, 
and  other  streams  which  come  from  the  Peltene 
plain,  and  the  Obrimas,  which  flows  from  the  central 
chain  of  mountains  connected  with  Taurus,  and  runs 
nearly  in  a  straight  course  from  east  to  west,  if  at 
least  it  is  the  stream  which  passes  in  the  valley  of 
Domhai-ovassi.  Its  modern  name  appears  to  be 
Nabis ;  that  of  the  Orgas,  Tc/iorouk  ^.  Livy,  in 
his  narrative  of  the  expedition  of  Manlius  against 
the  Gallo-Graeci,  (XXXVIII.  15.)  says,  that  he  ar- 
rived on  his  march  from  Sagalassus  in  Pisidia  at 
the  sources  of  the  Obrimas,  and  encamped  there 
Aporidos-  near  a  village  called  Aporidos-come,  but  which  no 

come. 

other  author  has  named,  unless  it  should  be,  as  I 
suspect,  the  same  place  which  the  Ecclesiastical  No- 

Apiia.  tices  call  Apira,  and  assign  to  Phrygia  Pacatiana  ^ 
In  Lapie's  map  Aporidos-come  is  identified  with  the 
modern  site  of  Olon  JSou?'lou,  placed  by  him  at  the 
source  of  the  river  Domhai-ovassi,  I  know  not  on 
what  authority.  Besides  the  towns  hitherto  de- 
scribed, and  the  positions  of  which  are  all  nearly  de- 
termined, we  have  several  others  whose  sites  have 
not  yet  been  ascertained.  These  I  purpose  taking 
in  alphabetical  order. 

Alia,  sive       Alia,  or  Alii,  is  known   from   the  Ecclesiastical 

Alii.  ^T      • 

Notices,  and  Hierocles,  (p.  668.'")  and  its  coins  ". 
Appia.  Appia  is    classed   with    the   episcopal   towns    of 

Phrygia  Pacatiana  by  Hierocles ;  (p.  668.)  but  it  is 
further  deserving  of  attention  from  being  mentioned 

^  Lapie's    Map    of    Greece  AAIOI ;    but    Wesseling  justly 

and  Asia  Minor.  corrects  it  to  AAIOI. 

1  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  240.  »  The  epigraph  is  AAIHNON. 

'"  Where  the  name  is  written  Sestini,  p.  I  \7 . 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  55 

by  Cicero  in  a  letter  to  Ajjpius  Pulclier,  (ad  Fain. 
III.  7.)  who  it  appears  took  some  interest  in  the 
place,  perhaps  as  its  founder.  Pliny  says  the  Appi- 
ani  belonged  to  the  conventus  of  Synnada.  (V.  29.) 

Aristium  appears  only  in  Hierocles  and  the  Acts  Aristium. 
of  Councils  among  the  towns  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 
(p.  668.) 

Attuda  comes  under  the  same  description,  but  itAtuuia. 
boasts  further  of  several  coins,  from  which  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  place  of  some  consequence  '^. 

Atusia,  if  a  unique  coin  adduced  by  Sestinii'  beAmsia. 
genuine,  was  situated  on  the  Caprus. 

Augustopolis  is  assigned  to  Phrygia  Salutaris  byAugusto- 
the  Notices.  (Cf.  Suid.  Ann.  Comn.  p.  318.  B.)  ^'"^''' 

Blaeandrus  occurs  in  Ptolemy   (p.  120.)  and  the  Biaeaudius. 
Acts  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedony  but  it  may  be 
doubted  whether  this  is  not  the  same  as  Blaundus, 
which  Stepli.  Byz.  assigns  to  Phrygia,  (v.  BAai)^o^,) 
but  others  to  Lydia. 

Briana  finds  a  place  in  the  list  of  Hierocles  under  Bnana. 
Phrygia   Pacatiana,   (p.  667.)   and   has   the  further 
evidence  of  two  coins  ''. 

Bryzon  occurs  in  Ptolemy,   (p.  120.)  but  under  Bryzou. 
the  false  reading  Dryzon,  (Apv^m,)  which  must  be 
corrected  from  the  coins  of  the  town  ^ 

Cercopia  is  known  from  Pliny  to  have  formed  Cercopia. 


0  Sestini,  p.  1 18.  Epigraphe,  r  Sestini,    p.    119.     Briana. 

lEPA.BOTAH.ATTOTAEON.Cul-  Autoiiomus  unicus.  Epigraphe, 

tus  Mensis  Cari,   MHN.KAPOT.  BPIANQN.  Imperatorius  Dom- 

Imperatorii    Augiisti,     iiideque  nee, 
Vespasiani,  &c.  s  Sestini,    p.   119.     Briizus. 

P  Attusia  vel  Atusia.  Autono-  Imperatorii    tantuni    ab   Anto- 

miis  unicus.  Epigraphe,  ATOT-  nino  Pio  usque  ad  Gordianuni. 

SIEON  nP02  KAHPON.  p.  1 19.  Epigraphe,  BPOTZHNftN. 


<i  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  241 


E  4 


56 


PHRYGIA  MAGxNA. 


Ceretape. 


Aiilimle- 
iiiis  tons 
vel  flu-iiiis. 
C'idramus. 


Crasus. 


Debalacia. 


Dioclia. 


Diocaesa- 
rea. 


Dionysopo- 

lis. 


Dorieiiin  et 
Dareiiim. 


part  of  the  conventus  of  Synnada.  (V.  29-  Cf.  Ptol. 
p.  120.) 

Ceretape  may  be  classed  with  the  towns  of  Phry- 
gia  Pacatiana,  on  the  authority  of  Hierocles  (p.  666.) 
and  other  ecclesiastical  documents,  besides  several 
coins.  These  point  out  a  river  or  fountain  named 
Aulindenus  in  the  vicinity  of  the  town  *. 

Cidramus  is  only  known  from  its  coins,  a  descrip- 
tion of  which  is  to  be  found  in  Sestini ". 

Crasus,  which  Hierocles  assigns  to  Phrygia  Paca- 
tiana, (p.  666.)  is  also  mentioned  by  Theophanes, 
with  reference  to  a  victory  gained  there  by  the 
Saracens  over  the  emperor  Nicephorus.  (Chronogr. 
p.  406.  ap.  Wessel.  ad  Hierocl.) 

Debalacia,  or  Debalicia,  is  to  be  placed  in  Phrygia 
Salutaris,  on  the  authority  of  Hierocles,  (p.  677.)  if 
the  name  is  not  corrupt. 

Dioclia  of  the  same  writer  (p.  668.)  and  the  Coun- 
cils is  supposed  by  Wesseling  to  be  the  Docela  of 
Ptolemy,  (p.  120.^) 

The  latter  writer  has  also  a  Diocaesarea  in  Phry- 
gia. 

Dionysopolis  obtains  a  place  from  Pliny,  who 
ascribes  it  to  the  conventus  of  Synnada,  (V.  29.) 
and  its  coins  >'. 

Dorieum  and  Darieum,  which  Stephanus  Byz. 
gives  to  Phrygia,  are  probably  one  and  the  same. 
(vv.  Aapeiov,  Aopieiov.) 


t  Ceretape.  KEPETAOEnN. 
Mentio  situs  a  fl.  vel  fonte  sa- 
cro  ATAINAHNOC.  Sestini,  p. 
1  ID. 

"  Epigraplie,  KlAPAMHNnN. 
Iiiiperalorii  M.  Auieiii,  Cara- 
callce,  kc.  p.  120. 


^  Sestini  reads  Diococlia,  from 
a  cuin  of  Gorclianus  Pius,  with 
the  epigraph  AlOKOKAIEflN  ; 
but  the  legend  is  dubious,  p. 
121. 

y  Sestini,  p.  121.  Epigraphe, 

AioNTConoAErrnN. 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA.  57 

Eudocia  is  only  known  from  Hierocles.  (p.  668.)  Eudoda. 
Gammaiisa,  or  Gambua,  occurs  in  no  other  geo-Gammaii- 
graplier  but  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)     The  same  may  beGamima. 

Gazena. 

said  or  Gazena. 

Geranea  is  found  in  Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  Vepaveia.)  Geranea. 

Iluza  belonged  to  Phrygia  Pacatiana,  as  we  learn  iiuza. 
from  Hierocles  and  the  Acts  of  Councils,  (p.  667.) 

Leontocephale  is  mentioned  by  Appian  as  a  strong  Leontoce- 
fortress  of  Phrygia ;   (Mithrid.  c.  20.)  perhaps  it  is 
the  same  as  the  Leontos-come  of  Athenaeus,  whoLeontos- 
speaks  of  its  warm  springs.  (II.  p.  43.)    Appian  also 
places  near  it  Alexander's  inn,  (Ake^dv'^pov  irav^oKehv.)  dherso- 

Locozus  is  said  by  Xanthus  the  historian  to  have  Locozus. 
been  founded   by  some  Thracians,  but  it  was  de- 
stroyed by  inundation.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  AoV^^o^-.) 

Lunda  is  known  from  Hierocles  and  the  Councils.  Limda. 

(p.  667.) 

Lycaon  should  have  a  place,  on  the  same  author-  Lycaon. 
ity,  in  Phrygia  Salutaris,  strengthened  by  that  of 
Pliny,  who  ranges  the  Lycaones  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Synnada.  (V.  29.)  Ptolemy  fixes  the  Lyca- 
ones of  Phrygia  with  the  Themisonii  on  the  borders 
of  Lycia.  (Ptol.  p.  120.) 

Manesium  and  Mantalus  occur  in  Stephanus,  onManesium. 
the  authority  of  Alexander  Polyhistor.  (vv.  Mavrjum, 

Merus  is  classed  by  Hierocles  and  the  Councils  Merus. 
among  the  sees  of  Phrygia  Salutaris.   (Hierocl.  p. 
677.  Cf.  Socr.  Hist.  Eccl.  III.  15.  Sozom.  V.  11.) 

Molpe,  or  Molte,  named  by  Hierocles  as  a  bishop's  Moipe,  sive 
see  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana,  is  perhaps  no  other  than 
the  Moccle  of  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  MokkX-^,)  to  which  again  Moccie. 
we  must  refer  the  Moccalesii  of  Ptolemy,  whom  he 
places  in  the  northern  part  of  the  province  towards 


58 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 


I\Joxiaiii. 


Otrus. 


Pepuza. 


Pulcheria 
iiopolis. 


Bithyiiia.   (p.  120.)     The  Moxiani  are  ranged   by 
the  same  geographer  after  the  Peltini. 

Hierocles  names  Ostrus,  or  Otrus,  in  Phrygia 
Sahitaris,  (p.  676.)  and  his  authority  derives  con- 
firmation from  the  Councils,  and  also  from  Plutarch, 
in  his  life  of  Lucullus. 

Pepuza  gave  its  name  to  an  obscure  set  of  here- 
tics noticed  by  Epiphanius  ;  but  they  did  not  flourish 
long,  since  their  town  was  ruined  and  deserted  when 
he  wrote.  (XLVIII.  14.  Cf.  Philost.  Hist.  Eccl.  IV. 
8.)  Hierocles  names  it  among  the  sees  of  Phrygia 
Pacatiana.  (p.  677.) 

Pulcherianopolis,  probably  named  after  the  em- 
press Pulcheria,  is  only  known  from  Hierocles.  (p. 
668.) 
Pyiacaeum.  PylaCcTeum  rcsts  on  the  sole  authority  of  Ptolemy, 
(p.  120.)  It  is  probable  that  the  people  whom  he 
calls  Phylacesii,  a  little  below,  were  connected  with 
this  town. 

Sala  claims  a  place  in  Phrygia,  on  the  evidence 
of  Ptolemy  and  its  coins,  which  are  numerous,  but 
chiefly  of  emperors  j)osterior  to  the  twelve  Caesars '-. 

Sebaste  is  recognised  by  Hierocles  and  the  Coun- 
cils in  Phrygia  Pacatiana,  and  is  further  knovvai 
from  its  coins  ^. 

Sibindus,  which  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices  assign 
to  Phrygia  Salutaris,  should  be  written  Sibidunda, 
from  a  unique  coin  of  the  reign  of  Caracalla  ^.  Si- 
tupolis  is  only  known  from  Hierocles.  (p.  Qi^^.) 

Stectorium  finds  a  place  in  the  geography  of  Pto- 


Sala, 


Sebaste. 


Sibindus. 


SitujiDlis. 


Stectori 
imi. 


z  The  epii^raph  is  2AAHNilN.  DomncC,  Caracallae,  &c. 
Sestini,  p.  120.  ^  Sestini,  p.  120.  Sibidunda 

a  Sestini,   p.    126.    Sebaste.  corrupte  Sibiidi  in  Notitiis.  Ini- 

Antononii.    Epigraphe,  AHMOC  peratorius  unicus  Caracallae.  E- 

CeBACTHNON.     Imperatorii  pigraphe,  C'lBIAOTNAEON. 


THRYGIA  MAGNA.  59 

leniy,  according  to  some  MSS. :  others  read  Isto- 
rium  ;  but  the  former  orthography  is  proved  by 
Hierocles,  who  names  it  in  Phrygia  Salutaris ;  and 
still  further  by  the  coins  of  the  town  '^. 

Struthia  is  placed  in  this  province,  but  on  thestruthia. 
borders  of  Lycaonia,  by  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  Y.Tpov6eia.) 

Syassus   is    assigned   to    Phrygia   by    the   samesyassus. 
geographer ;    (v.  Yvaaaog.)    it    is    said    to   have   re- 
mained for  some  time  in  the  hands  of  the  Cimme- 
rians. 

Tarandrus  is  a  place  in  Phrygia,  according  to  the  Tarandius. 
same  writer,  (v.  Tdpavtpog.) 

Tiberiopolis,  probably  founded  or  restored  by  the  Tiberiopo- 
emjieror  whose  name  it  bore,  is  assigned  to  Phrygia 
by  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)  the  historian  Socrates,  (VII. 
46.)  Hierocles,  (p.  668.)  and  the  Councils.  Its  coins 
also  are  not  uncommon,  and  prove  it  to  have  been  a 
place  of  some  note.  On  one  of  them  reference  is 
made,  as  Sestini  imagines,  to  a  river  or  fountain 
Tilius  'I. 

Tibium  is   a  mountain  of  Phrygia,  whence  theTibium 

mous. 

name  of  Tibii  commonly  given  to  slaves,    (bteph. 
Byz.  V.  TijSeiov,  where  see  the  note  of  Berkelius.) 

Trajanopolis  would  only  be  known  from  Ptolemy,  Trajano- 
its  coins  %  and  the  Council  of  Constantinople,  (II. 
p.  240.)  unless  we  are  allowed  to  add  to  these  author- 
ities that  of  Hierocles,  who  writes  the  name  corruptly 
Tanupolis.     Ptolemy  (p.  119.)  assigns  Trajanopolis 

*^  Sestini,  p.  126.  Stectorium  a  fonte  TIAI.  Sestin.  p.  127. 
Autonomi.Epigraphe,CTEKTO-  e  Sestini,  p.  127.  Trajanopo- 

PHNON.  lis  Autonomi.    Epigraphe,  AH- 

dEpigraphe,  AHMOCorCTN-  MOC  —  I  EPA.   CTNKAHTOC 

KAHTOC    TIBEPIOnOAEITON.  TPAIANOOOAITON.  Imperato- 

Imperatorii  Trajani,  Hadriani,  rii  Trajani,  Hadriani,  L.  Veri, 

&c.    Menlio  situs  a  fluvio  vel  &c. 


60 


PHRYGIA  MAGNA. 


Tribanta. 


Trinessa. 


Tymenffi- 
um  mons. 

Pharnacia. 


C'liarax 
Alexaiidri. 


Caria,Tan. 
talus. 


Charax. 


Clnlioco- 

mon. 

I^ampe. 


Limmo- 

cheir. 

Hyelium. 


Luma. 

I'entachi- 

ra. 

Myrioce- 
phalus. 

Choma. 


to  the  Trimenothyritaj,  or  Temenothyritae,  of  whom 
we  have  ah-eady  spoken  under  the  head  of  Mysia, 
which  Pausanias  (Attic,  c.  35.)  and  others  assigned 
to  Lydia. 

Tribanta  is  only  known  from  Ptolemy,  who  places 
it  next  to  A^acolea.   (p.  120.) 

Trinessa  is  placed  by  Stej^hanus  Byz.  in  Phrygia, 
on  the  authority  of  Theopompus.  (v.  Tpivrjo-cja..) 

Tymenaeum  was  a  mountain  of  the  same  province. 
(Id.  V.  Tvfxevaiov.) 

Pharnacia  is  given  on  the  testimony  of  Alexan- 
der Polyhistor.  (Id.  v.  ^apvuKia.) 

Charax  Alexandri  obtained  its  name  from  the 
encampment  of  that  sovereign,  near  Celaense.   (Id.  v. 

Xapa^.) 

To  this  list,  taken  from  ancient  writers,  may  be 
added  a  few  places  derived  from  the  more  modern 
authority  of  the  Byzantine  historians. 

Caria  and  Tantalus,  towns  of  Phrygia,  taken 
and  razed  by  the  sultan  of  Iconium.  (Nic.  Ann. 
p.  319.  C.) 

Charax,  between  Lampe  and  Graosgala,  in  Phry- 
gia. (Nicet.  Ann.  p.  127.  B.  p.  159.  B.) 

Chiliocomon,  near  Doryleum.   (Cedren.  p.  531.) 

Lamjie,  or  Lampis,  was  near  Celaenae.  (Nicet. 
Ann.  p.  115.  D.  p.  127.  B.) 

Limmocheir  and  Hyelium,  small  places  on  the 
Meander,  where  there  had  once  been  a  bridge. 
(Nicet.  Ann.  p.  125.  D.) 

Luma  and  Pentachira,  fortresses  near  the  Mean- 
der, taken  by  the  Turks. 

Myriocephalus,  a  fortress  of  Phrygia,  near  which 
the  Greeks  under  Man.  Comnenus  were  defeated  by 
the  Turks.    Choma,  a  place  near  it,  a  defile  between 


LYCAONIA.  61 

continuous  mountains  called  Tzybitza,  on  the  road  TzyWtza 

to  Iconium.   (Nicet.  Ann.  p.  115,  et  seq.) 

Paipert,  a  fortress  near  Philomeliura.  (Ann.  Comn.  Paipert. 

p.  326.) 

LYCAONIA. 

When  Herodotus  wrote  his  history,  the  Phry- 
gians, or  at  least  tribes  included  under  that  general 
name,  extended  as  far  as  the  Halys,  which  divided 
them  from  Cappadocia.  (I.  72.)  He  nowhere  makes 
mention  of  the  Lycaonians,  who  appear  to  have  a 
place  in  history  for  the  first  time  in  the  Anabasis  of 
Xenophon.  (I.  2.  19.)  Cyrus  marched  through  their 
country  in  five  days,  and  gave  it  up  to  plunder,  be- 
cause the  inhabitants  were  hostile.  Like  the  Pisi- 
dians,  the  Lycaonians  were  a  hardy  mountain  race, 
who  owned  no  subjection  to  the  Persian  king,  but 
lived  by  plunder  and  foray.  They  nominally  fol- 
lowed the  revolutions  which  befell  Asia  Minor; 
first,  in  being  under  the  rule  of  Alexander,  then 
of  the  Seleucidae  and  Antiochus,  Eumenes  king 
of  Pergamum,  and  finally  of  the  Romans.  (Liv. 
XXXVH.  54.  XXXVIII.  39.)  Under  this  change 
of  rulers  the  character  of  the  people  remained  the 
same : 

Dion.  Pekieg.  v.  857. 

daring  and  intractable,  they  still  continued  their  law- 
less and  marauding  habits,  till  at  last  the  Romans 
■were  compelled  to  send  an  army  against  them,  and 
to  curb  their  system  of  plunder  by  force  of  arms. 
The  Isauri,  who  were  a  Lycaonian  tribe,  are  said  to 
have  offered  the  greatest  resistance,  and  the  consul 
Publius  Ser villus,  who  achieved  their  subjection, 
was  thought  worthy  of  adding  the  title  of  Isauricus 


62  LYCAONIA. 

to  the  trophies  he  had  gained  on  this  occasion. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  568.  Eutrop.  VI.  3.  Flor.  III.  6. 
Epit.  Liv.  XCIII.)  The  Lycaonians,  though  origin- 
ally a  small  and  insignificant  peojDle,  had  acquired 
a  greater  political  consistency  and  extent  of  terri- 
tory, under  the  conduct  of  Aniyntas  their  chief, 
whom  Strabo  even  dignifies  with  the  appellation  of 
king.  This  leader  liad  gained  by  force  of  arms  a 
considerable  part  of  Pisidia,  and  a  portion  of  Lycao- 
nia,  previously  occupied  by  another  bandit  chief, 
named  Antipater,  whom  he  conquered  and  slew. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  569.)  The  favour  of  Antony  subse- 
quently obtained  for  Amyntas  still  greater  acqui- 
sitions ;  since  he  was  put  in  possession  of  all  the 
territory  which  had  belonged  to  Dejotarus,  tetrarch 
of  Galatia,  together  with  a  great  part  of  Pamphylia. 
(Appian.  Bell.  Civ.  c.  75.  Dio  Cass.  XLIX.  c.  32.) 
This  prosperity  was,  however,  of  short  duration ; 
for  in  his  attempt  to  reduce  some  of  the  mountain 
tribes  on  the  borders  of  Cilicia,  he  fell  into  a  snare 
laid  for  him  by  the  Homonadenses,  the  principal 
clan  of  these  highlanders,  and  was  put  to  death  by 
them :  after  which,  the  whole  of  his  principality 
devolved  to  the  Roman  empire.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  569.) 
The  northern  part  of  Lycaonia  is  described  by  Strabo 
as  a  cold  and  bleak  country,  especially  where  it  bor- 
dered on  Galatia,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  great  salt 
lake  Tattaea ;  there,  too,  water  was  so  scarce,  that 
wells  were  sunk  to  an  unusual  depth,  and  in  some 
places  water  was  actually  sold.  The  mountain  pas- 
tures, however,  afforded  herbage  for  vast  flocks  of 
sheep,  whose  wool,  though  coarse,  yielded  a  consi- 
derable profit  to  the  j)roprietors.  Augustus  is  said 
to  have  fed  there  more  than  300  flocks.  (Strab.  XII. 


LYCAONIA.  63 

p.  568.)  Towards  the  east,  the  Lycaonians  bordered 
on  Cappadocia,  from  which  they  were  separated  by 
the  Halys  ;  while  towards  the  south,  they  extended 
themselves  from  the  frontiers  of  Cilicia  to  the  coun- 
try of  the  Pisidians.  Between  them  and  the  latter 
people,  there  seems  to  have  been  considerable  affinity 
of  character,  and  probably  also  of  blood ;  both  na- 
tions, I  conceive,  being  originally  sprung  from  the 
ancient  Solymi ;  but  subsequently  distinguished  from 
each  other,  from  the  various  increments  M'hich  each 
received  from  the  nations  in  their  immediate  vicinity. 
Thus,  while  the  Pisidians  were  intermixed  with  the 
Carians,  Lycians,  and  Phrygians,  the  Lycaonians 
received  colonists  probably  from  Cappadocia,  Cilicia, 
Pamphylia,  Phrygia,  and  Galatia ;  at  the  same  time 
that  both,  in  common  with  all  the  nations  of  Asia 
Minor,  had  no  small  proportion  of  Greek  settlers  in 
their  principal  towns.  It  is  a  curious  fact,  which 
we  derive  from  the  New  Testament,  (Acts  xiv.  11.) 
that  the  Lycaonians  had  a  peculiar  dialect,  which 
therefore  must  have  differed  from  the  Pisidian  lan- 
guage ;  but  even  that,  as  we  know  from  Strabo,  was 
a  distinct  tongue  from  that  of  the  ancient  Solymi. 
(XIII.  p.  631.)  It  is  however  very  probable,  that 
the  Lycaonian  idiom  was  only  a  mixture  of  these 
and  the  Phrygian  language  ^ 

Strabo  includes  Isauria  within  the  limits  of  Ly- 
caonia  ;  but  Pliny  assigns  the  latter  rather  to  Pam- 
phylia. (V.  27.)  I  shall  here  adopt  the  arrangement 
of  the  former  geographer,  as  it  accords  with  that  of 
Hierocles  and  the  Notitiae. 


f  The  reader   will    find   this      Jablonski     de    Ling.     Lycaon. 
question    elaborately    discussed      Opusc.  torn.  III.  p.  8. 
in  the  learned  treatise  of  Prof. 


64  LYCAONIA. 

iconium.  The  most  considerable  and  celebrated  town  of 
Lycaonia  was  Iconium,  to  which  we  had  nearly 
arrived  in  our  periegesis  of  Phrygia,  which  termi- 
nated at  Philomelium  :  that  place,  as  we  know  from 
Cicero,  being  only  one  day's  journey  from  the  city 
of  which  we  are  now  speaking.  (Att.  V.  20.)  Xeno- 
phon,  who  mentions  it  for  the  first  time  in  his  Ana- 
basis, ascribes  it  to  Phrygia.  (I.  2.)  Cicero,  however, 
certainly  places  it  in  Lycaonia ;  (Ep.  Fam.  XV.  3. 
Cf.  III.  6  et  8.)  he  mentions  his  army  being  en- 
camped there  for  several  days  previous  to  entering 
on  the  Cilician  campaign.  Strabo  says,  Iconium 
was  a  small,  but  well  inhabited  town,  situate  in  a 
more  fertile  tract  of  country  than  the  northern  part 
of  Lycaonia :  this  district  had  once  been  subject  to 
Polemo.  (XII.  p.  568.)  Mythological  writers  as- 
serted, that  the  name  of  this  city  was  derived  from 
the  image  (eiKuv)  of  the  Gorgon,  brought  there  by 
Perseus.  The  grammarian  Choeroboscus  observes, 
however,  that  the  first  syllable  was  pronounced 
short  by  Menander ;  (Cod.  Barocc.  50.  f.  134.)  he 
has  been  copied  by  the  Etymol.  IM.  and  Eustath. 
(Dionys.  Perieg.  857.)  But  the  most  interesting  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  the  history  of  Iconium, 
are  those  which  relate  to  St.  Paul's  preaching  there, 
towards  the  commencement  of  his  apostolical  mis- 
sion to  the  Gentiles.  We  read  in  Acts  xiii.  51.  that 
St.  Paul  and  Barnabas,  having  been  expelled  from 
Antioch  in  Pisidia,  by  a  persecution  of  the  Jews, 
"  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
"  came  unto  Iconium.  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
"  with  joy,  and  witli  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  it  came 
"  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  went  both  together 
"  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that 


LYCAONIA.  05 

*  a  great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews  and  also  of  the 
'  Greeks  believed.  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred 

*  up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their  minds  evil  affected 

*  against  the  brethren.     Long  time  therefore  abode 
'  they  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  gave  tes- 

*  timony  unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and  granted 

*  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands.  But 

*  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided :  and  part 
'  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

*  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made  both  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers, 
to  use  them  despitefully,  and  to  stone  them,  they 
were  aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe, 

'  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  lieth 

*  round  about."  Even  there,  however,  they  were 
pursued  by  their  furious  enemies,  and  Paul  was  only 
preserved  by  divine  interposition  from  the  effects  of 
their  blind  rage.  Nevertheless  he  and  Barnabas  re- 
turned to  Iconium  after  a  time,  to  confirm  and 
strengthen  the  disciples,  and  to  appoint  elders  over  the 
church,  (v.  21 — 23.)  This  city  appears  from  Hie- 
rocles,  and  the  Acts  of  Councils,  to  have  been  always 
considered  the  metropolis  of  Lycaonia?.  In  Pliny's 
time  Iconium  had  become  a  more  considerable  town 
than  it  was  when  Strabo  wrote,  for  he  says,  "  Datur 
"  et  tetrarchia  ex  Lycaonia  qua  parte  Galatise  con- 
"  termina  est,  civitatum  XIV.  urbe  celeberrima  Ico- 
"  nio."  (V.  27.  Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'k-owov.)  Under  the 
Byzantine  emperors  frequent  mention  is  made  of  this 
city,  but  it  had  been  wrested  from  them  first  by  the 
Saracens,  and  afterwards  by  the  Turks,  who  made  it 
the  capital  of  an  empire,  the  sovereigns  of  which 
took  the  title  of  sultans  of  Iconium.     They  were 

S  See  Wesseling  on  Hierocles,  p.  675. 
VOL.  II.  F 


66  LYCAONIA. 

constantly  engaged  in  hostilities  with  the  Greek 
emperors  and  the  crusaders,  witli  various  success ; 
and  they  must  be  considered  as  having  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  Ottoman  power  in  Asia  Minor, 
which  commenced  under  Osman  Oglou,  and  his  de- 
scendants, on  the  termination  of  the  Iconian  dy- 
nasty, towards  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury. Konia,  as  it  is  now  called  by  the  Turks,  is  a 
large  and  populous  town,  the  residence  of  a  Pasha. 
Col.  Leake  states,  that  he  saw  there  several  Greek 
inscriptions,  and  remains  of  architecture  and  sculp- 
ture, but  they  aj^peared  to  belong  chiefly  to  the 
Byzantine  Greeks'". 

Strabo  mentions  two  lakes  in  the  neighbourhood 
Caraiis  pa-  of  Icouium  ;    the  largest  of  these  he  names  Caralis, 

Ills.  , 

Trogitis     the  other   Trogitis.     The  former  was  situated,  as 

palus. 

we  shall  see,  to  the  south-west  of  the  town,  on  the 
borders  of  Pisidia  and  Pamphylia  ;  but  Trogitis  may 
have  been  the  lake  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Ico- 
nium,  and  occupying,  as  Col.  Leake  observes,  the 
centre  of  the  plain  in  which  that  town  is  seated  '. 
But  on  the  side  of  Galatia  was  a  much  more  exten- 
Tattrea  give  lake,  named  Tattsea,  which  had  originally  be- 
longed  to  Phrygia,  but  afterwards  was  annexed  to 
the  Lycaonian  tetrarchy.  Its  waters  were  so  im- 
pregnated with  brine,  that  if  any  substance  was 
dij)ped  into  the  lake,  it  was  presently  incrusted  with 
a  thick  coat  of  salt ;  and  even   birds,  when  flying 

"  Asia  Minor,   p.  48.     The  NIEON.      But   certainly  under 

coins  of  Iconium  prove  that  it  Hadrian.      Imperat.     Gordiani 

had  once  obtained  the  distinc-  Pii,  Valeriani  Sen.  et  Gallieni. 

lion  of  a  Roman  colony,  per-  Col.  iEL.  HAD.  ICONIENSI. 
haps  under   Claudius.     Sestini.  i  Col.   Leake   is  inclined  to 

Epigraphe,  IKONIEnN.    Impe-  think  that  Trogitis  was  the  lake 

ratorii    Neronis,   Hadriani,  &c.  of  Ilgun,  but  that  \vould  be  in 

p.  1)7.   Ej)igraplic,  KAATAEIKO-  I'lirygia. 


LYCAONIA.  67 

near  the  surface,  had  their  wings  moistened  with 
the  saline  particles,  so  as  to  become  incapable  of 
rising  into  the  air,  and  were  easily  caught.  (Strab. 
XII.  p.  568.  Dioscor.  V.  126.)  Stephanus  Byz. 
s^ieaks  of  a  lake  Attaea  in  Phrygia,  which  j)roduced 
salt ;  near  it  was  the  town  of  Botieum.  (v.  Borieiov.)  Botieum. 
It  is  probably  the  Tattaea  of  Strabo.  The  Turks 
call  it  Ttizla,  and  it  still  continues  to  furnish  in 
abundance  the  substance  for  which  it  was  anciently 
famous  '^.  Soatra,  or  Sabatra  ^,  was  a  small  town  Soatia, 
in  this  direction,  but  nearer  the  Cappadocian  iron-tra. 
tier.  The  Table  Itinerary  places  it  on  a  road  lead- 
ing aj)parently  from  Laodicea  Catacecaumene  to  Ico- 
nium,  the  distance  from  the  former  being  fifty-five 
miles,  and  from  the  latter  forty-four.  But  there 
must  be  some  great  error  in  the  construction  of  the 
Itinerary,  as  the  distance  between  Laodicea  and  Ico- 
nium,  which  is  omitted,  cannot  be  more  than  twenty- 
five  miles.  Sabatra  is  also  noticed  by  Ptolemy,  (jj. 
124.)  Hierocles,  (p.  676.)  and  the  Councils.  Ac- 
cording to  Strabo,  water  was  so  scarce  at  Sabatra 
as  to  be  an  article  for  sale.  On  the  neighbouring 
downs  were  wild  asses.  (XII.  p.  568.)  The  last 
place  of  Lycaonia  on  the  side  of  Cappadocia  was 
Coropassus,  or  Coropissus'^\  on  the  great  road  to  Coropissus. 
that  province  and  the  Euphrates.  (Artemid.  ap. 
Strab.  XIV.  p.  663.  XII.  p.  568.)  It  is  not  men- 
tioned, I  believe,  by  other  writers,  and  was  appa- 
ll Leake's  Asia  Minor,  p.  70.  ^  Coropissus  appears  to  be 
1  The  real  name,  according  the  true  mode  of  writing  tlie 
to  the  coins,  is  Sabatra  ;  i.  e.  name,  from  the  coins  of  this 
'Sa.ova.rpa  in  Greek.  Sestini,  p.  town.  Sestini,  p.  97.  Coropis- 
97.  Savatra.  Imperatorii  tan-  sus.  Imperatorii  Hadriani.  Epi- 
tum  Antonini  Pii.  Epigraphe,  graphe,  MHTPO.  KOPOOIC- 
CAOTATPEnN.                                      CEQN. 

F  2 


68  LYCAONIA. 

reiitly  only  a  small  town.  It  was  120  stadia  from 
Garsabora  on  the  frontier  of  Cappadocia.  Towards 
Cappadocia  also,  but  more  to  the  south,  we  must 
seek  for  Derbe  and  Lystra,  two  towns  of  Lycaonia, 
which  derive  considerable  interest  from  what  befell 
St.  Paul  and  Barnabas  there  on  leaving  Iconium. 
Derbe,  as  we  learn  from  Strabo,  had  been  the  re- 
Derbe.  sidcuce  and  capital  of  Antipater,  the  robber  chief 
of  Lycaonia,  mentioned  above  :  but  he  being  con- 
quered and  slain  by  Amyntas,  Derbe  and  his  other 
possessions  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  latter.  (XII. 
p.  569.)  Stephanus  Byz.  reports,  that  this  town  was 
called  by  some  Delbia,  which  in  the  Lycaonian  lan- 
guage signified  "  the  juniper."  The  same  lexicogra- 
pher describes  it  as  a  fortress  and  port  of  Isauria ; 
but  I  agree  with  the  French  translators  of  Strabo  in 
thinking  that  for  A//x>jy  we  ought  to  substitute  A/^vry, 
which  would  imply  that  the  town  was  situated  near 
some  one  of  the  numerous  lakes  that  are  to  be  found 
in  this  part  of  Asia  Minor.  Col.  Leake  is  disposed 
to  identify  Derbe  with  some  extensive  ruins  he  heard 
of  near  Kassaha.  They  are  called  Bnihir-Krissciy 
or  1000  churches,  and  are  situated  at  the  foot  of  a 
lofty  insulated  mountain  named  Karadagh,  to  the 
south-east  of  Iconium  ;  but  as  he  did  not  explore 
the  site  himself,  we  cannot  be  certain  that  it  an- 
swers to  Derbe  ".  Strabo  places  that  town  on  the 
border  of  Isauria  and  towards  Cappadocia  :  Ptolemy 
assigns  it  to  a  particular  district,  which  he  calls  An- 
tiochiana,  (p.  124.)  distinct  from  Lycaonia,  but  con- 
tiguous to  it  to  the  south-east.  Stephanus  Byz.  (v. 
Ae/?/3v;)  says  it  was  in  Isauria,  but  St.  Luke,  in  the 

"   Asia  Minor,  p    101. 


LYCAONIA.  69 

Acts,  and  Hierocles  (p.  675.)  place  it  in  Lycaonia. 
Cicero  states,  in  one  of  his  letters  to  Q.  Philippus, 
that  he  had  been  treated  with  great  civility  and 
kindness  by  Antipater  of  Derbe ;  whence  it  would 
seem  that  he  had  passed  through  or  near  it,  on  his  way 
to  Cilicia  from  Iconium.  Philip,  on  the  other  hand, 
who  had  also  been  proconsul  in  Asia  Minor,  appears 
to  have  been  much  displeased  with  this  Lycaonian 
chief.  (Cic.  ad  Fam.  XIII.  73.)  Lystra,  as  Col. 
Leake  remarks  justly,  must  have  been  situated  nearer 
to  Iconium,  since  St.  Paul  proceeded  there  first  on 
leaving  the  latter  city.  It  is  not  noticed  by  Strabo, 
and  probably  was  not  so  considerable  a  place.  It  is 
mentioned,  however,  by  Ptolemy  (p.  124.)  and  Hie- 
rocles. (p.  675.)  What  relates  to  the  incidents  which 
took  place  at  Lystra  and  Derbe  in  the  history  of 
St.  Paul,  will  best  be  collected  from  the  words  of 
St.  Luke.  Having  been  threatened  with  an  assault 
on  the  part  of  the  Gentiles  and  Jews  of  Iconium,  he 
says,  "  they  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  Lystra 
"  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region 
"  that  lieth  round  about :  and  there  they  preached 
"  the  Gospel.  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lys- 
"  tra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  being  a  crij^ple  from  his 
"  mother's  womb,  who  never  had  walked  :  the  same 
"  heard  Paul  speak  :  who  stedfastly  beholding  him, 
"  and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed,  said 
"  with  a  loud  voice.  Stand  vipright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  and  walked.  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their  voices, 
saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  l^he  gods  are  come 
"  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men.  And  they 
"  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius, 
"  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker.    Then  the  priest 

F  3 


70  LYCAONIA. 

"  of  Jupiter,  which  was  before  their  city,  brought 
"  oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and  would  have 
"  done  sacrifice  with  the  people.  Which  when  the 
"  apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent 
"  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the  people,  crying 
"  out,  and  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things  ? 
"  We  also  are  men  of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
"  preach  unto  you  that  ye  should  turn  from  these 
"  vanities  unto  the  living  God,  which  made  heaven, 
"  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are 
"  therein :  who  in  times  past  suffered  all  nations  to 
"  walk  in  their  own  ways.  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
"  himself  without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and 
"  gave  us  rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons, 
"  filling  our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness.  And 
"  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the  peo- 
"  pie,  that  they  had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 
"  And  there  came  thither  certain  Jews  from  An- 
"  tioch  and  Iconium,  who  persuaded  the  people,  and, 
"  having  stoned  Paul,  drew  him  out  of  the  city,  sup- 
"  posing  he  had  been  dead.  Howbeit,  as  the  dis- 
"  ciples  stood  round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
"  came  into  the  city  :  and  the  next  day  he  departed 
"  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  And  when  they  had 
"  preached  the  Gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  taught 
"  many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Ico- 
"  nium,  and  Antioch."  Acts  xiv.  6 — 21.  I  find  no 
mention  of  Derbe  or  Lystra  in  the  Byzantine  writ- 
ers, but  a  bishop  of  the  latter  see  sat  in  the  council  of 
Chalcedon  ".  Col.  Leake  is  inclined  to  place  Lystra 
at  K/tatoun  Serai,  about  thirty  miles  to  the  south- 

"   Wesscliiig's  note  to  Hie-      no   coins  extai)t  of  these  two 
rofles,  |).  (i/.").      It  is  somewhat      towns. 
Nitigiilar  that  there    shuiikl    he 


LYCAONIA.  71 

ward  of  Iconium  °.     Larancla,  which   according  toLaianda. 
Strabo  belonged  originally  to  Antipater  of  Derbe, 
must  have  stood  at  no  great  distance  from  the  latter 
town.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  569.)     Diodorus  seems  to  as- 
sign it  to  Pisidia,  (XVIII.  22.)  but  Stephanus  Byz. 
(v.  Adpav'^a)   and  Hierocles  (p.  675.)   to    Lycaonia. 
(Cf.  Ammian.  Marcell.  XIV.  2.)     Suidas  says,  La- 
randa  was  the  birthplace  of  Nestor,  an  epic  poet, 
and  father  of  Pisander,  also  a  poet,  and  of  greater 
celebrity  P.  (Cf.  Ptol.  p.  124.  Euseb.  Hist.  Eccl.  VI. 
19.  M.  Due.  p.  123.)     Laranda  has  been  replaced  by 
the  Turkish  town  of  Karamaii,  about  three  days' 
journey  to  the  south  of  Iconium.     Col.  Leake  says 
the  ancient  name  is  still  in  use  among  the  Christian 
inhabitants  of  the  place  ;  but  there  are  no  remains 
of  any  importance  °^.     lUisera,  a  small  place  in  the 
same  vicinity,  is  thought  by  the  same  geographer  to 
represent  Ilistra  ^  an  obscure  town,  assigned  to  this  lUstra. 
province  by  Hierocles  and  the  Notices ;  its  bishops 
are  also  known  to  have  sat  in  the  councils  of  Ephe- 
sus    and    Chalcedon  *.      Misthea,    which    Hierocles  Misthea. 
names  after  Lystra,  is  known  also  from  the  Coun- 
cils and  Theophanes.  (Chron.  p.  320.)     Nicephorus, 
the  Byzantine  historian,  seems  to  place  it  on  the 
borders  of  Cilicia.   (Niceph.  Phoc.  c.  20.) 

Vasoda,  which  occurs  likewise  in  the  list  of  Hie-Vasoda. 
rocles,  must  have  been  near  Misthea,  as  Wesseling 
rightly  observes  from  a  passage  in  Basil.  (Ep.  118.) 
This   Lycaonian  town  is  further  known  from  Pto- 


o  Asia  Minor,  p.  102.  ^  Asia    Minor,   p.  98—100. 

P    The    lexicographer    says,  There  are  no  coins  of  Laranda. 

N€(TT(<j/j  AapavSev^eV  Aw(a?,which  i"  Asia  Minor,  p.  102. 

is  either  a  mistake,  or  else  we  *  Wesseling's   note  to   Hie- 

must  substitute  e/<  Awacv/a^  rocles. 

F  4 


72 


LYCAONIA. 


Parlais. 

Coma. 

Canna. 

Casbia. 

Perta. 

Adopissus. 


Barate.  lemy  and  the  Acts  of  several  councils.  Barate,  ac- 
cording to  the  Table  Itinerary,  was  fifty  miles  from 
Iconium,  and  thirty-nine  from  Tyana  in  Cappadocia. 

Hyde.  Ptolemy  and  Hierocles  likewise  notice  it.  Hyde 
stood,  as  Pliny  remarks,  on  the  confines  of  Galatia 

Thebasa.  and  Cappadocia.  (V.  27-  Cf.  Hierocl.  p.  675.)  The- 
basa,  according  to  the  Latin  geographer,  was  placed 
within  mount  Taurus.  (Plin.  loc.  cit.  Cf.  Paul.  Dia- 
con.  XXIV.  p.  770,  771.) 

Ptolemy  assigns  to  Lycaonia,  Parlais,  Corna, 
Canna,  Casbia,  Perta,  and  Adopissus.  Parlais,  of 
which  several  coins  are  extant  of  the  reigns  of  M. 
Aurelius,  Gallienus,  and  other  emperors,  appears 
from  these  monuments  to  have  been  a  place  of  some 
consequence,  and  a  Roman  colony  ^  Corna  is  also 
mentioned  by  Hierocles,  (p.  676.)  in  whose  list  we 
find  Carna,  (read  Canna  from  Ptolemy  and  the 
Councils,)  and  Pterna,  (read  Perta  from  the  same 

Giauama.   authorities,)  Glauama,  and  Rignum.     The  latter  is 

Rignum.  the  Ricouium  of  Pliny,  according  to  the  reading  of 
the  best  MSS.,  not  Iconium.  He  places  it  in  Cilicia. 
(V.  27.) 

ISAURIA. 

The  Isauri,  though  classed  by  Strabo  and  other 
geographers  under  Lycaonia,  are  sufficiently  cele- 
brated in  history  to  deserve  a  separate  mention  in 
our  work.  They  appear  to  have  occupied  the  moun- 
tainous country  south  of  Lycaonia,  properly  so  called, 
and  bordering  on  Cilicia  and  Pisidia.     Living  in  a 


t  Sestini,  p.  97.  Parlais  Im- 
peratorii  ColonicC  nomine  a  M. 
Aiirelio  ad  jMaximinum.  Epi- 
^raphcPARLAIS.  COL— CO- 
LON. PAUL,  vel  IV  L.  AVG. 


COL.  PARLAIS.  Gallieni 
Graeci  inscripti  et  abs(pie  Colo- 
nise mentione  Epigraphe  IIAd- 
AAinN  vel  OAdAAlEnN. 


ISAURIA.  73 

wild  and  rugged  tract,  the  character  of  this  people 
partook  of  the  nature  of  the  air  and  soil  in  which 
they  were  bred.  They  descended  into  the  plain 
country,  and  ravaged  and  plundered  wherever  they 
could  overcome  the  resistance  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  valleys,  whether  in  Cilicia,  Phrygia,  or  Pisidia, 
These  marauding  habits  rendered  them  so  formida- 
ble to  their  neighbours,  that  the  Roman  senate  was 
obliged  at  length  to  send  a  considerable  force  against 
them,  under  the  command  of  P.  Servilius,  A.  U.  C. 
674.  After  several  campaigns,  and  a  laborious  and 
harassing  warfare,  this  general  succeeded  in  con- 
quering most  of  their  fortresses,  and  reducing  them 
to  submission.  These  successes  were  thought  suf- 
ficiently important  to  obtain  for  him  the  honours  of 
the  triumph,  and  the  surname  of  Isauricus.  (Strab. 
XII.  p.  568,  569.  Eutrop.VI.3.  Liv.  Epitom.  XCIII. 
Dio  Cass.  XLV.  16.  Flor.  III.  6.)  The  Isaurians 
were  then  separate  from  the  Lycaonians,  for  Cicero 
distinguishes  between  the  Forum  Lycaonium  and 
the  Isauricum.  (Att.  V.  21.  Cf.  ad  Fam.  XV.  2.) 
Subsequently,  however,  we  find  that  they  still  con- 
tinued to  infest  their  neighbours,  which  induced 
Amyntas,  the  Lycaonian  tetrarch,  to  attempt  their 
extirpation.  In  this  project,  however,  he  lost  his 
life  ;  and  they  continued  to  defy  the  power  of  Rome, 
from  the  difficult  nature  of  their  country  and  the 
celerity  of  their  movements.  To  the  Greek  emperors 
they  proved  particularly  formidable,  since  whole  ar- 
mies are  said  to  have  been  cut  in  pieces  and  de- 
stroyed by  these  hardy  mountaineers  ;  (Suid.  vv. 
Bpvxioi,  'UpaK^eiog.)  and  they  even  made  inroads  into 
distant  parts  of  Asia  Minor  and  Syria.  (Philostorg. 
Hist.  Eccl.  XL  8.)     They  had  once  the  honour  of 


74  ISAURIA. 

giving  an  emperor  to  the  east,  Zeno,  surnamed  the 
Isaurian  ;  but  they  were  subsequently  much  reduced 
by  Anastasius,  and  were  no  longer  formidable  in  the 
time  of  Justinian ".  We  are  but  little  acquainted 
with  the  wild  and  retired  district  occupied  by  the 
Isaurians ;  but  I  conceive  it  answers  nearly  to  that 
portion  of  the  pashalick  oiKo)iieh,  which  the  Turks 
call  Sei-cher.  It  consists  chiefly  of  a  bason,  sur- 
rounded by  mountains,  and  occu2)ied  partly  by  some 
extensive  lakes.  Taurus  was  its  principal  barrier  to 
the  west  and  south,  and  on  the  north  and  east  it  was 
separated  by  a  secondary  range  of  hills  from  the 
bason  of  Iconium.  The  principal  town  bore  the 
isaura  national  name  of  Isaura.  Strabo  reports  that  it  was 
Eu^ces.  ceded  by  the  Romans  to  Amyntas,  who  caused  the 
old  town  to  be  destroyed,  and  commenced  the  founda- 
tion of  a  new  city,  which  he  surrounded  with  walls, 
but  did  not  live  to  complete  the  work.  Hence  the 
distinction  which  the  geographer  elsewhere  makes 
of  Isaura  Pala?a  and  Euerces.  (XII.  p.  568,  569-  Cf. 
Plin.  V.  27.  Diod.  Sic.  XVIII.  p.  605.  Ammian. 
Marcell.  XIV.  8.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  "laavpa.  Hierocl. 
J).  675^.)  The  Table  Itinerary  leads  us  to  look  for 
this  town  on  a  line  of  road  communicating  between 
Iconium  and  Anemurium  in  Cilicia,  agreeably  to 
Pliny's  account,  who  says  that  Isauria  stretches 
down  towards  the  sea  in  that  direction ;  (V.  27.) 
but  the  numbers  are  very  defective  and  incorrect. 
Taspa.  Taspa,  which  is  placed  between  Iconium  and  Isau- 
ria, is  j)erliaps  the  Thebasa  of  Pliny.     At  all  events 

"  See  Gibbon,   t.  IX.  c.  40.  saura)  Iinperatorii  Getae  etEla- 

|>-  l.'iO— 33;  and  the  numerous  gabali.    Epigraphe,  MHTPOnO- 

autlioritics  ([uoled  l)y  liini.  AEI12  ICATPHN, 

*  .'Seslini,  p.  *J(i,  Isaiinis  (I- 


ISAURIA.  75 

we  must  seek  for  the  capital  of  the  Isaurians  in  the 
plain  country  at  the  foot  of  Taurus,  and  where  the 
chain  affords  some  passage  into  the  neighbouring- 
province  of  Cilicia. 

Lalassisy  was  higher  up  in  the  mountains,  andLaiasMs, 
on  the  very  border  of  Cilicia,  as  appears  from  Pliny.  '|^^^j?j^^*^^ 
(loc.  cit.)     This  town  is  probably  the  Lalisanda  of 
Stephanus  Byz.  who  informs  us  that,  in  his  time, 
the  name  was  changed  to  Dalisanda.  (v.  AaAiVav^a.) 
It  occurs,  under  the  latter  form,  in  Hierocles  (p.710.) 
and  Ptolemy.     We  are  informed  by  Basilius  of  Se- 
leucia,  who  is  quoted  by  Wesseling  in  his  notes  to 
Hierocles,  that  this  town  stood   on  a  lofty  height, 
but  well  211'ovided  with  water,  and  not  destitute  of 
other  advantages.    It  was,  however,  greatly  reduced, 
and  almost  deserted.  (Mirac.  S.  Thee.  II.  10.)     Cli- ciibamis. 
banus,  which   Pliny  assigns  to  the   Isauri,   is  un- 
known. 

Carallia  is  another  Isaurian  city,  according  tocaraiiia. 
Steph.  Byz. ;  (v.  KapaXKi$.)  the  same,  doubtless, 
which  Hierocles  and  the  Councils  assign  to  Pam- 
phylia.  (p.  6S2^.)  There  is  little  doubt  that  we 
must  refer  to  this  town,  or  rather  its  vicinity,  the 
lake  Caralitis,  which  Strabo  mentions  as  being  not  Caraiitis 

palus. 

far  fromlconium;  (XII.  p.  568.)  and  accordingly  we 
find,  in  modern  maps,  a  lake  called  Kerali,  to  the 
west  oi  Konieh,  in  the  direction  of  Isauria;  and  also 
another,  more  to  the  south,  which  is  named  after  the 

y  This  appears  to  be  the  true  ^  There  are  some  scarce  im- 

name   from    the  coins    of  the  ))erial   coins    of  Karallia   with 

town.  Sestini,  p.  96.  Lalassis.  the  inscription  KAPAAAIfiTON. 

Autononii.    Epigraphe,   AAAA.  They  belong   to    the   reigns  of 

EK.   in    nummo  argenteo.    AA-  M.   Aureiiiis^    Pescennius,  and 

AACCEaN,vel  AAAA22.ENTIM.  Maximinus,     Sestini,  p.  96. 
in  aeneis. 


76  ISAURIA. 

town  of  Bei-cher,  situate  near  it ;  and  this  may  be 
the  Trogitis  of  Strabo.  But  the  maps  express  the 
reverse  of  his  statement ;  for  they  make  the  lake  of 
JBei-cJier  much  more  extensive  than  that  of  KeraU ; 
whereas,  in  the  ancient  geographer,  Caralis  is  the 
larger.  I  have  also  other  reasons  for  supposing  that 
the  representative  of  the  latter  is  not  well  described 
in  our  maps.  I  find,  in  the  Byzantine  writers,  men- 
tion made  of  a  very  extensive  lake  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Iconium,  which  I  imagine  must  be  Caralis. 
The  circumstances  related  by  these  historians  are 
Pusgiisa  curious.  Nicetas,  who  calls  it  Pusgusa,  says  it  con- 
tained several  islands,  the  inhabitants  of  which  were 
Christians,  but  supposed  to  be  ill  affected  to  the 
Greeks  on  account  of  their  vicinity  to  the  Turks  of 
Iconium.  The  emperor  John  Comnenus  determined, 
in  consequence,  to  get  rid  of  them  ;  but,  as  they  re- 
fused to  submit,  he  was  obliged  to  besiege  their 
islands  by  means  of  boats  and  bridges.  This  proved 
a  work  of  great  difficulty,  especially  on  account  of 
some  storms,  which  raised  the  waters  of  the  lake, 
and  destroyed  several  of  the  besiegers ;  the  emperor 
was  obliged,  therefore,  to  give  up  the  enterprise, 
and  retire  into  Isauria,  which  at  that  time  comprised 
Pamphylia.  (Nicet.  Ann.  p.  25.  A.)  Cinnamus  sup- 
plies some  further  information,  in  which  the  narra- 
tive of  Nicetas  is  deficient.  He  calls  the  lake  Pas- 
gusa,  and  says  it  was  of  very  great  extent.  The 
islands  in  it  had  had  fortifications  raised  on  them  in 
former  times,  which  added  to  their  natural  strength. 
The  emperor  Comnenus,  being  then  at  war  with  the 
Turks,  and  in  the  vicinity,  apparently,  of  Iconium, 
hearing  that  the  enemy  were  besieging  Sozopolis,  a 
town  of  Pisidia,  determined  to  march  to  the  relief 


ISAURIA.  77 

of  that  place,  but  on  his  way  he  heard  that  the 
enemy  had  retreated.  Finding  himself  then  at  li- 
berty in  this  quarter,  he  resolved  on  expelling  the 
inhabitants  of  the  islands  on  the  lake  Pasgusa,  espe- 
cially when  he  learnt  that  they  were  able  to  go  from 
thence  to  Iconium,  and  return  the  same  day.  He 
goes  on  then  to  describe  the  siege,  and  its  difficulties, 
but  he  asserts  that  the  Greek  emperor  at  last  suc- 
ceeded in  his  undertaking,  (p.  12,  13.)  Elsewhere 
the  same  writer  speaks  of  a  lake  Pungusa,  formerly 
called  Sclerus,  which  was  in  some  plains  not  far 
from  Iconium  apparently,  which  the  emperor  Ma- 
nuel Comnenus  passed  on  his  retreat  from  that  city, 
(p.  32.)  Allowing  these  facts  to  be  correctly  stated, 
we  must  expect  to  find  a  great  lake,  with  islands, 
somewhere  between  Iconium  and  Pisidia,  but  not 
more  than  fifteen  miles  or  so  from  the  former,  since 
the  Christians,  who  lived  on  the  lake,  could  go  thi- 
ther and  return  the  same  day.  Whether  the  lake 
of  Kerali  would  answer  to  this  description  can  only 
be  ascertained  from  actual  inspection ;  and  I  am  not 
aware  that  any  traveller  has  explored  it.  Lucas, 
who  must  have  passed  between  it  and  the  lake  of 
Sei-cher,  only  notices  the  latter,  which  he  describes 
as  very  large  and  briny.  The  salt  even  formed 
small  hillocks,  from  which  it  was  collected.  There 
appear  to  have  been  no  islands  on  it,  so  it  cannot 
answer  to  Pasgusa,  or  Pusgusa  ;  the  water  of  which 
besides  was  probably  not  salt.  With  respect  to  the 
name  of  Sclerus,  by  which  the  latter  lake,  as  Cinna- 
mus  reports,  was  formerly  known,  I  am  inclined  to 
look  upon  it  as  a  corruption  of  Caralis.  Pusgusa 
was  perhaps  a  Turkish  name.  But  the  aspect  of 
the  country  may  have  undergone  great  changes,  and 


78  ISAURIA. 

it  is  not  improbable  that  the  lakes  of  Kerali  and 
Sei-cher  may  have  been  united  at  the  time  alluded 
to  by  the  Byzantine  writers. 

We  must  add  to  the  towns  of  Isauria,  from  Steph. 

Biismasdis.  ByZ.  Busmasdis,     (v.  ^ova-aaalig,)    IsbuS,    (v.   "ia^og,) 
Isbus.  . 

Cotrades.  Cotradcs  and  Monabse,  noticed  in  the  Isaurica  of 
Capito.  (vv.  Korpdlfig,  Mova^ai.)     Timyra  was  a  town 

Psimada.  in  the  viciuity  of  Isauria.  (v.  Tijxvpa.)  Psimadae  is 
likewise  assigned  to  that  province  on  the  authority 
of  Capito.  (v.  "^ifxa^a.) 


SECTION  VIII. 

G  A  L  A  T  I  A. 


Account  of  the  migration  of  the  Gauls  into  Asia,  and  their  occu- 
pation of  a  large  portion  of  ancient  Phrygia — Their  division 
into  Tectosages,  Tolistoboii,  and  Trocnii — Conquest  of  Gala- 
tia  by  the  Romans — Conversion  to  Christianity — Description 
of  the  province. 

Gtalatia  being  merely  a  dismembered  portion  of 
ancient  Phrygia,  it  will  only  be  necessary,  in  in- 
quiring into  its  former  history,  to  account  for  its 
being  occupied  by  the  Gauls,  or  Gallo-graeci,  from 
whom  its  new  af)pellation  was  derived.  We  collect 
from  Polybius  and  Livy,  who  however  only  copies 
from  the  Greek  historian,  that  this  Asiatic  colony 
was  in  fact  but  a  detachment  of  those  vast  hordes 
which  had  wandered  from  their  native  country  Gaul, 
under  the  conduct  of  Brennus.  On  their  arrival  in 
Dardania,  a  dispute  arose  between  some  of  the  chiefs 
and  the  principal  commander,  when  the  discontented 
troops,  to  the  number  of  20,000,  determined  to  aban- 
don the  main  body,  and  seek  their  fortunes  else- 
where, under  the  direction  of  Leonorius  and  Luta- 
rius^.     They  traversed  the  plains  of  Thrace,  and, 

a   Polybius    says,    that   they  at  Delphi.  (IV.  46.  Cf.  I,  6,  5.) 

escaped    from    the     defeat   at  Pausanias  says  not  one  escaped 

Delphi,  {ha(pvyivT€i;  zov  nep]  Ae?i-  the  defeat  in  Phocis.    (Phoc.  c. 

ipovi  Kiv^vvov,)  which  perhaps  only  23.  Cf.  Posidon.  ap.  Strab.  IV. 

means,   that   they  avoided  the  Justin.  XXIV.  8.) 
danger,  i.  e.  were  not  present. 


80  GALATIA. 

encamping  near  Byzantium,  were  for  a  time  the 
bane  and  terror  of  its  citizens,  by  the  devastations 
they  committed,  and  the  galling  tribute  they  im- 
posed. At  length  however,  tempte<l  by  the  beauti- 
ful asjK'ct  of  tlie  shores  of  Asia,  and  the  reputed 
wealth  and  fertility  of  that  country,  they  were  easily 
induced  to  listen  to  the  offers  of  Nicomedes,  king  of 
Bithynia,  for  entering  into  his  service.  They  ac- 
cordingly crossed  the  Bosphonis\  and  having  joined 
the  troops  of  Nicomedes,  were  of  great  assistance  to 
him  in  his  wars  with  Zibof^tes.  They  now  obtained 
a  firm  footing  in  Asia  Minor;  and  though  not  more 
than  20,000  men,  and  of  these  not  more  than  one 
half  furnished  with  arms,  they  spread  alarm  and 
consternation  throughout  the  peninsula,  and  com- 
pelled whole  provinces,  and  even  empires,  to  pay 
them  tribute*.  They  even  proceeded  to  divide  the 
whole  of  Asia  Minor  l>e'tween  their  three  tribes,  al- 
lotting to  each  a  portion  on  which  it  was  to  levy 
impositions.  The  IIellesj)ont  was  assigned  to  the 
Trocmi,  ./Isolis  and  Ionia  to  the  Tolistoboii,  and 
the  interior  of  the  jx^ninsula  to  the  Tectosages.  The 
settled  abode,  however,  of  the  three  tribes  was  in 
the  country  between  the  Sangarius  and  the  Halys, 
which  they  had  seized,  without  resistance  or  diffi- 
culty, froni  the  unwarlike  I'hrygians.  As  their 
numbers  increased,  they  Ix-cxme  more  formidable, 
and  also  more  imperioiLs  in  their  exactions ;  so  that 
at  length  even  the  kings  of  Syria  thought  it  j)rudent 

*•  According    U)    Pausanias,  Pdlybius  plarcn  the  defeat  and 

tli'm  fonk   |)lar«-  oii<-  year  after  jiassage  of  the  (»auN  in  tlic  name 

the  defeat  of  Urenniin,  that  is,  year;    that  uhi(h  preceded  tijc 

in  the  third  year  of  the  I'J.'ith  expedition  of  Pyrrhiis  into  Ita- 

Olynipiad,  when  DeinoeleH  was  ly.    (1.6.) 
arehon  at  Alherjs.  (I'hor.e.  23.) 


galatia:  81 

to  comply  with  their  demands.  Attains,  king  of 
Pergamum,  was  the  only  sovereign  who  had  the  re- 
solution to  refuse  at  length  to  submit  to  this  igno- 
minious extortion.  He  met  the  barbarians  in  the 
field,  and,  seconded  by  the  bravery  of  his  troops, 
obtained  a  victory  over  these  Gallo-graeci,  as  they 
were  now  called,  from  their  intermixture  with  the 
Greeks  of  Phrygia  and  Bithynia.  (Liv.  XXXVIII. 
16.)  Prusias,  king  of  Bithynia,  not  long  after,  cut 
to  pieces  another  body  of  Gauls,  and  freed  the  Hel- 
lespont from  their  depredations.  (Polyb.  V.  111.^) 
These,  however,  were  only  partial  advantages,  and 
the  Gauls  remained  the  terror  and  tyrants  of  Asia 
Minor,  so  says  at  least  the  Roman  historian,  till  the 
war  with  Antiochus  brought  the  Roman  armies  into 
Asia.  The  victory  of  Magnesia  having  driven  that 
monarch  across  the  Taurus,  there  remained  the 
Gallo-graeci  only  between  the  latter  and  the  entire 
possession  of  the  peninsula.  There  wanted  but  a 
slight  pretext  to  justify  an  invasion  of  these  barba- 
rian hordes  in  their  own  fastnesses.  It  was  asserted 
that  they  had  assisted  Antiochus  in  the  campaign 
which  had  just  terminated  ;  and  on  this  pretence 
war  was  determined  on,  and  command  was  given  to 
Cn.  Manlius,  the  consul,  to  advance  into  their  coun- 
try, and  reduce  them  by  force  of  arms.  That  gene- 
ral, being  joined  by  Attains,  brother  of  Eumenes, 
king  of  Pergamum,  with  a  select  body  of  troops,  did 
not  march  at  once  towards  the  enemy ;  but,  setting 
out  from  Magnesia  on  the  Meander,  he  crossed  that 
river,  traversed  part  of  Caria  and  Cibyra,  Lycia 

c  Polybius  makes  no  mention      the  Roman  historian  have  con- 
of  the  victory  of  Attalus,  nor      founded  the  two  names  ? 
Livy  of  that  of  Prusias.     Can 

VOL.  II.  G 


82  GALATIA. 

and  Pamphylia,  levying  contributions  upon  such 
states  and  cities  as  afforded  any  pretext  for  the 
measure.  From  Pamphylia  he  then  advanced  into 
the  interior  of  the  peninsula,  traversing  Pisidia  and 
Phrygia,  till  he  reached  the  frontier  of  the  Gallic 
territory,  not  far  from  the  Sangarius.  After  throw- 
ing a  bridge  across  that  river,  he  passed  over  to  the 
other  side,  and  reached  Gordium.  Here  he  learnt 
that  the  Tolistoboii  had  retired  to  the  highest  part 
of  mount  Olympus,  where  they  had  formed  an  en- 
trenched camp,  and,  being  reinforced  by  the  Trocmi, 
were  prepared  to  withstand  his  attack.  Cn.  Manlius 
determined  to  march  against  them  without  delay; 
and  having  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain, 
formed  the  bold  resolution  of  carr\'ing  the  strong 
position  of  the  Gauls  by  storm.  He  directed  the  at- 
tack on  three  points,  and  after  an  obstinate  conflict 
succeeded  in  routing  them  with  prodigious  slaugh- 
ter, and  forcing  their  camp.  This  victory  having 
l)ut  an  end  to  the  Tolistoboii  and  Trocmi,  Manlius, 
after  disposing  of  the  captives  and  sj^oils,  marched 
against  the  Tectosages,  who  occupied  mount  Ma- 
gaba,  beyond  Ancyra,  towards  Cappadocia  and  Pon- 
tus.  A  second  victory,  no  less  decisive  than  the 
former,  crowned  the  efforts  of  the  Roman  legions, 
and  terminated  the  war ;  the  small  remnant  of  the 
Gauls  being  content  to  sue  for  peace  on  any  condi- 
tions. After  this  triumphant  expedition,  Manlius 
led  back  his  troops  to  Ionia,  and  placed  them  in 
winter  quarters.  (Liv.  XXXVHI.  12—27.  Polyb. 
Frag.  XX H.  16 — 24.)  The  Roman  senate,  satisfied 
with  having  broken  the  power  of  the  Gallo-gneci, 
allowed  tliein  to  retain  possession  of  their  country, 
on  condition  of  giving  no  offence  to  Eumenes,  king 


GALATIA.  83 

of  Pergamum,  who  might  be  considered  as  their  lieu- 
tenant in  Asia,  and  forsaking  their  former  wander- 
ing and  marauding  habits.  (Liv.  XXXVIII.  40.) 
Formerly,  as  Strabo  informs  us,  the  whole  of  Ga- 
latia  had  been  divided  into  four  parts,  each  governed 
by  a  sejDarate  chief  called  tetrarch.  Each  tetrarch 
had  under  him  a  jvidge  and  a  military  commander, 
who  appointed  two  lieutenants.  These  collectively 
had  the  power  of  assembling  the  general  council, 
which  met  in  a  sjjot  called  Drynemetum,  and  con- 
sisted of  300  members.  This  assembly  decided  only 
in  criminal  cases:  all  other  business  was  transacted  by 
the  tetrarchs  and  judges.  Subsequently  the  number 
of  tetrarchs  was  reduced  to  three,  and  finally  to  one. 
The  latter  change  was  made  by  the  Romans,  in  fa- 
vour of  Dejotarus,  who  had  rendered  their  arms 
essential  service  in  the  Mithridatic  war,  (Appian. 
Mithr.  c.  114.)  and  is  so  often  mentioned  by  Cicero 
in  terms  of  the  greatest  esteem  and  friendship.  Hav- 
ing been  the  warm  friend  and  partisan  of  Pompey, 
Dejotarus  incurred  the  displeasure  of  Caesar,  and 
was  stripped  of  a  great  part  of  his  dominions.  He 
was  even  accused  by  his  own  grandson  of  having 
conspired  against  the  dictator ;  but  he  was  warmly 
and  successfully  defended  by  Cicero.  (Orat.  pro  De- 
jotaro.)  On  his  death,  which  took  place  at  an  ad- 
vanced age,  part  of  his  principality,  as  we  have  seen, 
was  annexed  to  Paphlagonia  and  Pontus,  under  Po- 
lemo  ;  and  part  to  the  dominions  of  Amyntas,  chief 
of  Lycaonia.  On  the  demise  of  the  latter,  the  whole 
of  Galatia  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Romans, 
and  formed  one  province  of  their  vast  empire.  (Strab. 
XII.  p.  566,  567.  Plin.  V.  32.)  Though  intermixed 
with  Greeks,  the  Galatians  retained  throughout  their 

g2 


84  GALATIA. 

original  tongue,  since  we  are  assured  by  St.  Jerome 
that  in  his  day  they  spoke  the  same  language  as  the 
Treviri  of  Gaul.  Less  effeminate  also  and  debased 
by  superstition  than  the  natives  of  Phrygia,  they 
were  more  ready  to  embrace  the  tidings  of  salvation 
brought  to  them  by  the  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles. 
Of  his  stay  in  their  country  we  have  indeed  but  lit- 
tle information  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  except 
the  general  fact  of  his  success  in  preaching  the  Gos- 
pel throughout  the  province,  w^hich  he  must  have 
visited  soon  after  it  had  received  a  new  political 
form  from  the  Romans  :  this  was  his  second  journey 
through  Asia  Minor,  and  he  appears,  accompanied 
by  Silas,  to  have  revisited  Lycaonia,  and  to  have 
traversed  part  of  Phrygia,  and  then  come  to  Galatia. 
(Acts  xvi.  6.)  He  himself  alludes  to  his  success  in 
his  epistle  addressed  to  the  converts  of  Galatia,  (IV. 
15.)  and  certainly  the  adhesion  of  a  whole  province 
forms  a  remarkable  feature  in  the  j^redication  of  St. 
Paid'',  when  we  consider  the  strong  opposition  he 
encountered  in  single  cities ;  though  after  he  left 
them,  there  were  not  wanting  men  who  endeavoured 
to  turn  the  Galatians  from  the  true  Christian  doc- 
trine, and  persuade  them  to  hold  opinions  contrary 
to  what  St.  Paul  had  taught  them.  (Gal.  iii.  1.) 
The  aj)ostle  revisited  the  Galatian  churches,  on  his 
return  from  Greece  to  Antioch,  when,  "  after  he  had 
"  spent  some  time"  in  the  latter  city,  "  he  departed, 
"  and  went  over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phry- 
"  gia  in  order,  strengthening  all  the  disciples."  (Acts 
xviii.  23.)    The  Ecclesiastical  Notices  assign  about 

•'  Probably  there  were  fewer      the    aj)ostle    met    in    his    tour 
Jews  ii)  (Jiihuia,   which  would      through  Galatia. 
account  tor  liie  little  opposition 


GALATIA.  85 

sixteen  bishoprics  to  Galatia,  under  two  divisions ; 
one  called  Galatia  Consularis,  the  other  Salutaris. 
(Cf.  Hierocl.  p.  696.)  Sometimes  we  find  the  epithet 
of  "  Lesser"  apiJlied  to  the  province,  either  with  re- 
ference to  this  division,  or  to  a  distinction  between 
the  Galatse  of  Asia  and  their  European  ancestors. 
(Socrat.  Hist.  Eccl.  I.  36.  II.  15.)  We  should  in 
vain  seek  for  the  precise  limits  which  defined  the 
extent  of  country  occupied  by  the  Gallo-graeci,  since 
no  ancient  geographer  has  laid  them  down  with 
accuracy.  It  is  known  generally  that  to  the  west 
it  bordered  on  Phrygia  Epictetus,  and  a  portion  of 
Bithynia,  north  of  the  Sangarius  :  on  the  north,  it 
ranged  along  the  Bithynian  and  Paphlagonian  chains, 
till  it  met  the  Halys,  which  separated  it  from  Cap- 
padocia  towards  the  east:  on  the  south  we  have 
seen  that  it  was  contiguous  to  Lycaonia,  and  part 
of  Pisidia,  till  it  met  again  the  Phrygian  frontier, 
somewhere  between  the  sources  of  the  Meander  on 
the  south  and  those  of  the  Sangarius  and  Alander 
on  the  north.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  567.  Plin.  V.  32.)  In 
describing  this  province,  I  shall  adhere  to  the  ar- 
rangement prescribed  by  the  division  of  the  three 
original  tribes  of  the  Galatians;  viz.  the  Tolisto- 
boii,  Tectosages,  and  Trocmi ;  and  I  shall  take  them 
in  the  order  here  specified. 

The  Tolistoboii,  under  whom  Pliny  ranges  the  Vo-  Toiisto- 
turi  and  Ambitrii,  occupied  that  portion  of  ancient 
Phrygia  which  extended  along  the  left  bank  of  the 
Sangarius  from  its  junction  with  the  Thynbres  to  its 
source,  and  was  separated  from  Bithynia  by  that  river. 

The  principal   town  of  this  tribe  was  Pessinus,  Pessinus. 
situate  near  the   left  bank   of  the   Sangarius,  and 
celebrated  in  antiquity  for  the  worship  of  the  god- 

G  3 


raons. 


86  GALATIA. 

Diiidymus  dess  Rhea,  or  Cybele.  Strabo  says,  that  mount  Din- 
dymiis,  whence  she  was  surnained  Dindymene,  rose 
above  the  town,  and  we  have  seen  that  there  was  a 
mount  sacred  to  Dindymene  near  the  source  of  the 
Hermus.    So  great  was  the  fame  of  the  shrine  and 
statue  of  the  goddess,  that  the  Romans,  enjoined,  as 
it  is  said,  by  the  Sibylline  oracles,  had  caused  the 
latter  to  be  conveyed  to  Rome,  since  the  safety  of 
the  state  was  declared  to  depend  on  its  removal  to 
Italy.    A  sjiecial  embassy  was  sent  to  king  Attains 
to  request  his  assistance  on  this  occasion :  this  sove- 
reign received  the  Roman  deputies  with  great  kind- 
ness and  hosj^itality,  and  having  conveyed  them  to 
Pessinus,  obtained  for  them  permission  to  remove 
the  statue  of  the  mother  of  the  gods,  which  was 
nothing  else  but  a  great  stone.     On  its  arrival  at 
Rome,  it  was  received  with  great  pomp  and  cere- 
mony by  the  Roman  senate  and  people,  headed  by 
Scipio  Nasica,  selected  for  this  office  by  the  national 
voice  as  the  best  citizen,  according  to  the  injunction 
of  the  Pythian  oracle.     This  took  place  in  the  year 
547,  U.  C.  near  the  close  of  the  second  Punic  war. 
(Liv.  XXIX.  10—12.    Strabo,  XII.  p.  567.)     Ste- 
phanus  Byz.  affirms  that  Pessinus  originally  bore 
the  name  of  Arabyza,  when  this  district  belonged 
to  the  Caucones :  he  does  not  mention  from  what 
author  he   derives   this  information,    (v.  \\pa^v^a.) 
Herodian  and  Ammianus  give  various  derivations 
of  the  name  of  Pessinus,  which  are  not  worth  re- 
peating. (Herodian.  I.  11.  Ammian.  Marcell.  XXII. 
22.  Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Ylea-aivovg.)     It  appears  from 
Livy  that  the  worship  of  Cybele  was  still  observed 
in  this  city  after  its  occupation  by  the  Gauls,  since 
the  priests  of  the  goddess  are  said  to  have  sent  a 


mons. 


GALATIA.  87 

deputation  to  the  army  of  Manlius,  when  on  the 
banks  of  the  Sangarius.  (XXXVIII.  18.)  Polybius 
mentions  the  names  of  the  individuals  who  then 
presided  over  the  worship  and  temple  of  Cybele. 
(Polyb.  Frag.  XX.  4^.) 

Strabo  says  Pessinus  was  the  most  commercial 
and  flourishing  town  in  this  part  of  Asia,  in  his 
time,  though  the  worship  of  Cybele,  or  Agdistis,  as 
she  was  called  by  the  Phrygians,  had  fallen  into 
decay.  The  temple  and  its  porticoes  were  of  white 
marble,  and  surrounded  by  a  beautiful  grove :  the 
city  was  indebted  to  the  kings  of  Pergamum  for  these 
decorations.  Formerly  the  priests  of  Cybele  were 
high  in  rank  and  dignity,  and  possessed  of  great 
privileges  and  emoluments.  (XII.  p.  567.)  Pausanias 
states  that  Pessinus  was  at  the  foot  of  mount  Agdis-  Agdistis 
tis,  where  Atys  was  said  to  have  been  buried ;  (Attic. 
c.  4.)  this  is  probably  the  same  mountain  which 
Strabo  calls  Dindymus.  At  a  later  period  we  find 
Pessinus  the  metropolis  of  Galatia  Salutaris.  (Hie- 
rocl.  p.  697  f.)  I  am  not  aM'^are  that  any  modern  tra- 
veller has  explored  the  ruins  of  this  city,  so  that  its 
site  is  not  precisely  ascertained  :  by  the  Antonine 

e  I  may  remark,  by  the  cross  it  likewise,  unless  we  sup- 
way,  ihat  Polybius,  with  great-  pose,  with  Col.  Leake,  that  Pes- 
er  appearance  of  truth,  says,  sinus  was  on  the  right  bank, 
the  priests  and  their  proces-  which  hypothesis  cannot,  I  ima- 
sion  presented  themselves  be-  gine,  be  correct, 
fore  Manlius  whilst  he  was  en-  f  See  Wesseling's  note,  and 
gaged  in  throwing  a  bridge  over  the  ecclesiastical  documents 
the  Sangarius,  and  encamped  quoted  by  him.  The  coins  of 
on  that  river,  i.  e.  on  the  left  Pessinus  exhibit  a  numerous 
bank,  on  which  Pessinus  also  series  from  Augustus  to  Cara- 
stood.  But  Livy  says,  that  the  calla.  They  generally  allude  to 
procession  met  the  Romans  the  worship  of  Cybele.  The 
when  they  were  already  on  the  epigraph  is  riECClNOTNTION, 
opposite  side  of  the  river,  con-  sometimes  rAATOAlCTO.IIEC- 
sequently  it  would  have  had  to  CINOT.  Sestini,  p.  128. 

G  4 


88  GALATIA. 

Itinerary  we  know  it  was  ninety-nine  miles  from 
Ancyra,  with  which  it  communicated  through  Genua, 
Vindia,  and  Papira.  Genua,  the  first  of  these  sta- 
tions, is  known  to  answer  to  Yerma,  on  the  modern 
road  leading  from  EsM-cJier  to  Ancyra :  the  Itine- 
rary would  lead  us  to  place  it  sixteen  miles  from 
that  site,  towards  the  Sangarius.  The  Table  Itine- 
rary, on  the  other  hand,  gives  a  route  from  Dory- 
leum  to  Pessinus,  by  Midseum  and  Tricomia,  and  al- 
lows seventy-seven  miles  for  the  whole  distance,  thus 
distributed :  from  Doryleum  to  Midaeum  XXVIII ; 
to  Tricomia  XXVIII ;  to  Pessinus  XXI.  But  the 
road  from  Doryleum  to  Ancyra  did  not  pass  by 
Pessinus,  but  by  Archelaium  and  Germa,  as  ap- 
pears from  another  route  in  the  Antonine  Itinerary; 
(p.  202  ^,)  so  that  it  is  evident  that  Pessinus  could 
not  have  been  situated  where  Col.  Leake  would  place 
it,  beyond  Juliopolis,  or  Gordium,  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Sangarius,  and  near  its  junction  with  the 
Hierus,  as  it  would  then  have  been  exactly  on  the 
road  to  Ancyra,  and  such  a  route  as  that  by  Germa 
would  never  have  been  given  in  the  Antonine  Itine- 
rary. On  the  whole,  I  should  be  inclined  to  look  for 
the  ruins  of  Pessinus  not  far  from  the  left  bank  of 
the  Sangarius,  somewhere  in  the  great  angle  it  makes 
between  its  junction  with  the  Yerma  and  the  Pur- 
se/i.  It  is  evident  that  Pessinus  was  to  the  right  of 
the  great  road  leading  from  Nicaea  to  Juliopolis, 
since  Julian  is  said  by  Ammianus  to  have  turned 
off  from  that  route  near  the  Bithynian  frontier,  pro- 
bably at  Dadastana,  to  visit  Pessinus.  (XXII.  c.  9.) 

>-'   (  (>1.   Leake    supposes    the      ]).  201  ami  p.  202,  very  nearly 
Duiiibers  in  the  Antonine  to  be      agree, 
incorrect,   but   the  two  routes. 


GALATIA.  89 

In  Lapie's  map  I  find  the  ruins  of  Pessinus  laid 
down  in  the  direction  I  have  supposed,  on  a  site 
called  Kahe,  but  I  know  not  on  what  authority. 
This  name  strongly  resembles  that  of  Caue,  a  large  Caue. 
and  populous  place  mentioned  by  Xenophon  in  the 
Hellenics ;  it  was  situate  in  Phrygia,  and  on  the 
road  apparently  leading  into  Paphlagonia.  (Hell. 
IV.  1.  10.  Cf.  III.  4.  26.) 

Tricomia,  mentioned  above  as  being  twenty-eight  Tricomia. 
miles  from  Pessinus,  according  to  the  Table,  is 
placed  by  Ptolemy  in  Phrygia.  (p.  120.)  These 
towns  on  the  Sangarius  are  generally  alluded  to  by 
the  poet  Nonnus,  but  I  do  not  understand  what  dis- 
trict is  referred  to  in  the  second  line : 

ToJCTJ  (TuvsaTpaTOMVTO  xct)  ot  Xcc^ov  uaTsoi  vaniv 
TsItovu  "^ixyyaplou  xou  'EAscrTTiSo;  eSpava  yaivii. 

DioNYs.  XIII.  518. 

Germa,  which  has  been  already  mentioned  moreGerma. 
than  once,  is  stated  by  Ptolemy  to  have  been  a 
Roman  colony ;  (p.  120.)  and  this  title  is  confirmed 
by  its  coins :  the  earliest  are  of  the  reign  of  Domi- 
tian,  so  that  the  colony  cannot  be  older  than  the 
time  of  Vespasian  and  his  sons  '\  From  Hierocles, 
and  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices,  we  are  led  to  consi- 
der Germa  as  an  episcopal  see  of  Galatia  Salutaris ; 
and  a  Byzantine  writer,  quoted  by  Wesseling,  in- 
forms us,  that  at  a  later  period  it  took  the  name  of 
Myriangeli,  (Theophan.  Chron.  p.  203.)  There  can 
be  little  doubt  that  Yerma  represents  the  ancient 
Germa'.     Vindia,  which  the  Itinerary  removes  invindia. 

h  Sestini,  p.  128.  Imperato-      MEN.vel.COL.  AUG.F.GER- 
rii  Domitiani.  Epigraphe,  COL.      MENO. 
GERM.  Commodi  COL.GER-  i  Leake's  Asia  Minor,  p.  70, 1 . 


90 


GALATIA. 


Papira. 


Arclielai- 
iim. 


one  place  twenty-four  miles  from  Germ  a,  in  another 
thirty-two,  is  also  found  in  the  list  of  Ptolemy, 
(p.  120.)  Papira,  which  next  follows,  at  a  distance 
of  thirty-two  miles,  and  twenty-seven  from  Ancyra, 
is  only  known  from  Antonine. 

Archelaium,  on  the  confines  of  Phrygia,  thirty 
miles  from  Doryleum,  and  twenty  from  Germa,  is  to 
be  met  with  in  no  other  ancient  authority  but  the 
above  Itinerary ;  unless,  as  Wesseling  intimates,  it 
may  answer  to  the  Demus  Aiu*aclea  of  Hierocles. 

Eudoxia.  (p.  678.)  Eudoxia,  assigned  by  the  same  authority 
to  Galatia  Salutaris,  (p.  698.)  is  known  to  have 
stood  not  far  from  Germa,  on  the  evidence  of  a  pas- 
sage in  the  Life  of  Theodore  Syceota,  (c.  8.)  quoted 
by  Wesseling. 

The  Table  furnishes  a  communication  between 
Pessinus  and  Laodicea  Catacecaumene  in  Phrygia, 
with  two  intervening  stations,  Abrostola  and  Amo- 

Abrostoia.  Hum.  Abrostola,  according  to  this  Itinerary,  was 
twenty-four  miles  from  Pessinus.  It  is  recognised 
by  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)  who  assigns  it  to  Phrygia 
Magna.  Amorium  was  a  place  of  greater  conse- 
quence, being  mentioned  by  Strabo  as  a  town  of 
Phrygia,  (XII.  p.  576.)  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)  and  Steph. 
Byz.  (v.  'Ajxopiov.)  It  is  probable  that  in  Hierocles 
we  should  substitute  'A[j.opiov  for  Aloipiov.  (]).  697.  ^) 
Amorium  increased  in  importance  under  the  Byzan- 
tine emperors,  especially  through  the  protection  of 
Zeno,  the  Isaurian,  who  is  called  its  founder  by  Ce- 
drenus.  (p.  351.)     But  in  the  ninth  century  it  was 


Amorium. 


kSeeWesseling's  note.  There  ROTAH-AMOPIANHN.   Imperu- 

are  both  autonomous  and  im-  torii  ab  Augusto  ad  Gallienum. 

perial  medals  of  Anioriuni.  The  Sestini,  p.  117. 
fi)igraph     IKPA     2TNKAH.     or 


GALATIA.  91 

taken  and  sacked  by  the  Saracens.  (Zonar.  Ann.  XV. 
29.)  The  site  still  retains  the  name  of  Amorla. 
The  Table  reckons  twenty-three  miles  to  Abrostola, 
and  twenty  to  Laodicea.  Another  route  led  from 
Aniorium  into  Cappadocia,  through  the  southern 
part  of  Galatia.  The  first  station  is  Tolosochorio, 
implying  probably  a  fortress  on  the  frontiers  of  the 
Tolistoboii.  Orcistus,  an  episcopal  see  of  Galatia,  Orcistus. 
according  to  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices  ^  is  placed  by 
Col.  Leake,  on  the  authority  of  an  inscription  dis- 
covered there  by  Pococke,  at  Alekiam,  to  the  south- 
west of  Yerma  ™.  The  situation  of  Bloucium,  which  Bioucium, 
Strabo  says  was  the  residence  of  king  Dejotarus,  isum! 
unknown.  (XII.  p.  567.)  Cicero  calls  it  Castellum 
Luceium,  in  the  oration  he  composed  for  that  king. 
It  was  here  that  the  enemies  of  Dejotarus  accused 
him  of  having  designed  to  murder  Caesar.  (Orat.  pro 
Dejot.  c.  6.)  "  Cum  in  Castellum  Luceium  venisses, 
"  et  domum  regis,  hospitis  tui,  divertisses :  locus 
"  erat  quidam,  in  quo  erant  ea  composita,  quibus 
"  rex  te  munerare  constituerat.  Hue  te  e  balneo, 
"  prius  quam  accumberes,  ducere  volebat.  Ibi  enim 
"  erant  armati,  qui  te  interficerent,  in  eo  ipso  loco 
"  collocati."  From  another  passage  in  Cicero's  Let- 
ters, (Fam.  II.  12.)  this  residence  of  Dejotarus  ap- 
pears to  have  been  in  the  vicinity  of  Pessinus.  Of 
Peium,  another  fortress  belonging  to  the  Tolisto- Peium. 
boii,  we  know  nothing  beyond  the  fact  communi- 
cated by  Strabo,  who  further  states  that  Dejotarus 
kept  his  treasures  there,  (loc.  cit.) 

The  Tectosages,  next  in  order  to  the  Tolistoboii,  Tectosages. 
occupied  the  central  portion  of  the  province  between 
Paphlagonia  on  the  north,  and  the  Pisidians  and 
1  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  256.  ™  Asia  Minor,  p.  70,71. 


92  GALATIA. 

Lycaonians  towards  the  south.  In  the  former  di- 
rection they  held  the  great  chain  of  Olympus  and 
its  valleys ;  in  the  latter,  the  barren  tract  which 
borders  on  the  great  salt  lake  Tattaea. 

Their  towns  were  less  numerous  than  those  of 
their  fellow  tribes ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  they 
could  boast  of  having  for  their  capital  the  largest 
and  most  celebrated  city  of  the  whole  province. 
Ancyra.  This  was  Ancyra,  which  even  now  still  retains  some 
vestiges  of  its  ancient  name  under  that  of  Angur^ 
or  Angorah.  Pausanias  has  recorded  a  tradition, 
which  assigned  its  foundation  to  Midas :  this  prince 
was  said  to  have  named  it  from  an  anchor  he  found 
on  the  site,  and  which  was  exhibited,  as  Pausanias 
relates,  in  the  temple  of  Jupiter.  The  Ancyraeans 
pointed  out  also  the  fountain  where  Midas  is  said  to 
have  caught  Silenus,  by  mixing  wine  with  its  wa- 
ters. (Att.  c.  4  ".)  Apollonius,  the  historian  of  Caria, 
quoted  by  Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  ''AyKvpa.)  gives  a  dif- 
ferent account  of  the  foundation  of  Ancyra,  and  sup- 
poses it  to  have  been  built  by  the  Gauls ;  but  his 
narrative  is  easily  disproved  by  the  authority  of 
Arrian,  who  states  that  Alexander  passed  through 
Ancyra  on  his  way  from  Gordium,  and  received 
there  a  deputation  from  Paphlagonia  °.  (Exp.  Alex. 
II.  4.  1.)  Livy  also  informs  us  that  Ancyra  was 
already  a  large  and  flourishing  town  when  Man- 
lius  occupied  it  with  his  army,  after  defeating  the 
Tolistoboii.  (XXXVIII.  24.)  There  is  no  evidence 
of  the  Gauls  having  founded  any  but  minor  towns 

n    According   lo   Xennphon,  Macedonia.   (Athen.  II.  p.  45.) 
the    people   of  'I'liynil)riuni,  in  «    He    calls   it   the  Galatian 

Phrygia,  laid  claim  to  this  foun-  Ancyra,  to  distinguish  it  from 

tain;   (Anal).  I.  2.  13.)    while  Ancyra  of  Phrygia  Epicletus. 
others  placed   it  in  Paionia  or 


GALATIA.  93 

in  this  province  :  they  only  seized  upon  those  which 
had  been  previously  built  by  the  Phrygians.  (Cf. 
Memnon.  ap.  Phot.  p.  722.  Nonn.  Narrat.  ap.  Creuz. 
Meletem,  p.  75.)  It  is  certainly  surprising,  as  Cel- 
larius  observes,  that  Strabo  should  have  made  so 
little  mention  of  Ancyra,  and  have  dismissed  it  with 
the  inadequate  notice  of  its  being  the  fortress  of  the 
Tectosages.  (XII.  p.  567.)  This  is  the  more  remark- 
able, when  we  learn  that  Ancyra  had  received  great 
improvements  and  embellishments  under  the  patron- 
age of  Augustus,  whence  the  grammarian  Tzetzes  is 
led  to  style  him  the  founder  of  the  city.  Connected 
with  the  mention  of  that  emperor  is  the  celebrated 
inscribed  monument  found  at  Ancyra,  detailing  the 
several  actions  and  public  merits  of  Augustus ;  and 
which,  besides  its  general  interest,  proves  in  par- 
ticular that  he  had  been  a  great  patron  of  the  An- 
cyrani  p.  Other  inscriptions  give  Ancyra  the  title 
of  metropolis  of  Galatia  i ;  and  Libanius,  the  sophist, 

styles    it,    TrpcoTi^v   Kai    iJ.eyi(7TYjv   Takarwv   itoXiv.      (Orat. 

XXVI.  Cf.  Plin.  V.  32.  Ptol.  p.  120.)  Ancyra  con- 
tinued under  the  Byzantine  emperors  to  be  one  of 
the  most  important  cities  of  Asia  Minor.  Having 
been  taken  by  the  Turks,  it  was  retaken  by  the  cru- 
saders. (Nic.  Ann.  p.  304.  D.  In.  14.)  It  was  the 
scene  of  the  great  conflict  between  the  two  vast 
armies  of  Bajazet  and  Tamerlane,  in  which  the  for- 


P  The  marmor  Ancyranum  Since  then  it  has  been  often  re- 
was  first  discovered,  I  believe,  printed.  It  unfortunately  ex- 
by  the  celebrated  Busbequius  at  hibits  many  lacunae. 
Angorah;  and  from  a  copy  that  iThe  coins  of  Ancyra  exhibit 
he  made  then,  was  published  at  the  same  honourable  distinction. 
Antwerp  in  1579  by  Andreas  ANKTPA  MHTPOnOAIC  THC 
Schottus,  with  some  remarks  TAAATIAC,  or  ANKTPANflN. 
and    emendations    by   Lipsius.  MHT.    Sestini,  p.  128. 


94  GALATIA. 

mer  lost  his  crown,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  his 
victorious  enemy.  (M.  Due.  p.  33,  et  seq.) 

Several  roads  led  to  Ancyra  from  different  parts 
of  Asia.  The  principal  communication  was  with 
Niceea  and  Juliopolis  of  Bithynia.  The  Jerusalem 
Itinerary  furnishes  us  with  the  greatest  detail  re- 
specting this  route,  the  stations  of  which,  between 
Juliopolis  and  Ancyra,  are  as  follows : 

INI.  p. 
Civit.  Juliop. — Mutatio  Hycron  potamum  ^  ..XIII. 

Mansio  Agannia  (Lagania)  XI. 

Mutatio  Ipeto-brogen  VI. 

Mutatio  Mnizcs X. 

Mutatio  Prasmon XII. 

Mutatio  Cenaxepalideni   XIII. 

Civitas  Anchira  Galatia. 

The  Antonine  Itinerary  does  not  give  so  many 
stations,  Init  increases  the  distance. 

luliopolini — Laganeos XXIIII. 

Minizo  XXIII. 

]\Ianef;ordo    XXVIII. 

Ancvra XXI I II. 

The  Table  differs  very  much  from  the  two  others, 
and  its  numbers  are  not  to  be  relied  upon. 

luliopolini — Valcaton « XII. 

Fines  Cil icie  (Galatia?) X. 

Lagania XX  VIII  t. 

Mizago- XXXVIII. 

Ancyra'' XXVIII  >. 

r  This  is  evidently  the  Hieriis  XXVIII.       In    the    Jerusalem 

potamus  of  Pliny,  the   Siberis  Itinerary  the  distance  from  La- 

of  Proco|Mns.   ^^'esseling's  con-  gania    to    Minizus    should    be 

jecture  about  the  Hypius  is  in-  XXVI. 

admissible.  x  The  name  is  omitted  in  the 

s  Probably  the  Hieron  pota-  Table  j   but  there  is  an  indica- 

mon  of  the  .lernsalem  Itinerary.  tion  of  a  large  town,  which  can 

t  This  should  be  XXIIII.  be  no  other  but  Ancyra. 

u   If    this    is    Minizus,    the  Y    This    number  should    be 

number  should  be  corrected  to  XXIIII. 


GALATIA.  95 

Lagania,  which  has  a  place  in  the  three  Itinera- Lagania. 
ries,  is  the  Reganagalia  of  Hierocles.   (p.  697.  Read 
Regelagania,  the  first  part  of  the  word  is  only  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  Latin  word  Regio.)     It  was  an  epi- 
scopal see,  and  afterwards  took  the  name  of  Anasta- 
siopolis.    (Vit.  Theod.   Syc.  c.  2.)      =^Minizus  (Re- Minizus. 
gemnezus  in  Hierocles,  p.  697.)  is  known  also  from 
the  councils  in  which  its  bishops  are  recorded.    The 
other  stations  are  unknown ;  but  Cenaxepalideni,  incenaxe 
the  Jerusalem  Itinerary,  refers   probably  to  a  lake  ^'^  "*"" 
near  Ancyra,  mentioned  in  the  Acts  of  Theodotus 
the  martyr,  (c.  2  ^.)     Sebaste,  whose  inhabitants  are 
the  Sebasteni  of  Pliny,  is  known  from  an  inscription,  Sebaste. 
adduced  by  Cellarius,  to  have  belonged  to  the  Tec- 
tosages.   (V.  32''.)      Beyond  Ancyra,  and    towards  iMagai.a 
the  Halys,  was   mount  Magaba,  where  the   second  ™°"*' 
defeat  of  the  Gauls  by  the  army  of  the  Consul  Man- 
lius  took  place,  according  to  Livy.    (XXXVIII.  19 
— 26.)     Rufus   Festus    reports    that   it   was   after- 
wards called  Modiacus.    (c.  11.)      This   chain   was 
probably  in  the  direction  of  Paphlagonia.     Strabo 
places  on  the  borders  of  Phrygia,  and  not  far  from 
the  lake  Tattsea,  Pitinissus,  and  the  Orcaorci.  (XII. 
p.  568.)   Pitnissus,  or  Petnissus,  is  also  noticed  byPitnissus. 
Ptolemy,  p.  120.  and  Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  Ylnviaa-a.) 
who  assigns  it  to  Lycaonia,  but  Hierocles  to  Galatia 
Salutaris.  (p.  697.) 

Strabo  appears  to  be  the    only  writer  who   has 
mentioned   the    Orcaorici.     In  one    passage  he  in- Orcaorici. 
eludes  them  within   the   limits  of  the  Tectosages  ; 

z  Cited  by  Wesseling,   who  lem  Itinerary,  p.  575. 

points  out  the  circumstance  ad  ^  This  also  appears  from  its 

Hierocl.  p.  696,  697.  coins.    SEBASTHNON    TEKTO- 

a  Wesseling  on  the  Jerusa-  SArQN.    Sestini,  p.  128. 


96  GALATIA. 

(XII.  p.  567.)  in  another  he  joins  them  rather  with 
the  Lycaonians,  and  the  country  south  of  the  salt 
lake  Tattaea.  (XII.  p.  568.)  This  part  of  Galatia 
was  traversed  by  a  road  already  alluded  to  in  speak- 
ing of  Abrostola  and  Amorium,  in  the  territory  of 
the  Tolistoboii.  The  stations  on  this  route  furnished 
by  the  Table  are — 

M.P. 

Amurio — Abrostola XI. 

Tolosochorio XXIIII. 

Bagr  u  m VII. 

Vetisso  XX. 

Egdava   XX. 

Pegella XX . 

Congusso  XX . 

Petra     XV. 

Ubinaca   XX. 

Comitanasso XII. 

Salaberina     XXIX. 

Egdaua  is  supposed  by  Col.  Leake,  with  every  ap- 
Ec.ian.  pearance  of  probability,  to  be  the  Ecdaumana  of 
c<)ii<,'^stus.  Ptolemy,  and  Congusso  the  Congustus  of  the  same 
geographer.  At  Salaberina,  or  Salambria,  this  road 
fell  into  the  great  route  from  Byzantium  to  Syria 
by  Nicaea,  Ancyra,  and  Tyana.  The  stations  on 
this  route,  from  Ancyra  to  the  Cappadocian  frontier 
of  Galatia,  are  as  follows  in  the  Jerusalem  Itinerary  : 

M.P. 

Civitas  Anchira — Mutatio  Delemna X. 

Mansio  Curveunta  XI. 

Mutatio  Rossolodiaco XII. 

Mutatio  Aliassum   XIII. 

Mutatio  Arpona  XVIII. 

Mutatio  Galea XIII. 

Mutatio  Andrapa    IX. 

Finis  Galatiae  et  CapjDadociae. 


GALATIA.  97 

The  Antonine  as  usual,  has  fewer  stations,  but  the 
distances  agree. 

M.  p. 

Ancyra — Corbeunca    XX. 

Rosologiacum  XII . 

Aspona XXXI . 

In  these  Itineraries  the  only  names  which  are 
known  from  other  sources  are  Corbeunca,  Rosolo- 
giacum, and  Aspona.  The  former  is  evidently  the 
Corbeus,  or  Gorbeus,  of  Strabo,  who  informs  us  that  Corbeus. 
it  was  the  residence  of  Saocondarius,  son-in-law  of 
Dejotarus  and  father  of  Castor,  who  accused  the 
latter  before  Caesar  of  plotting  against  his  life.  This 
conduct  of  his  son  involved  Saocondarius  in  a  quarrel 
with  his  father-in-law,  who  took  Corbeus,  and  put 
Saocondarius  and  his  daughter  to  death.  This  con- 
duct proves  Dejotarus  to  have  been  such  a  tyrant  as 
Plutarch  represents  him,  though  Cicero,  his  parti- 
cular friend,  gives  him  a  very  different  character. 
(Pint,  de  Stoic.  Repugn,  tom.  X.  p.  337.  Reisk.) 
Corbeus  was  on  this  occasion  nearly  destroyed. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  568.)  It  is,  however,  mentioned  by 
Ptolemy  as  belonging  to  the  Tectosages,  (p.  120.) 
and  by  all  the  Itineraries ;  but  in  the  Table  it  is 
strangely  misplaced  ;  indeed  the  whole  route  is  per- 
fectly unintelligible  ^.     Corbeus  answers,  doubtless. 


c  It   seems  as   if  the  whole      last.     In  the  latter  document 


route  between  Ancyra  and  Ar- 
chelais  in  Cappadocia  of  Anto- 
nine was  reversed  in  the  Table  ; 
for  Nitazus,  the  last  station  be- 
fore Archelais  in  the  Ant.  Iti- 
nerary, is  first  in  tlie  Table ; 
and  Corbeus,  which  in  all  the 
other  Itineraries  occurs  first 
after  Ancyra  in  the  Table,  stands 

VOL.  II. 


the  distance  between  Aspona 
and  the  nameless  station,  which 
is  doubtless  meant  for  Arche- 
lais, is  nearly  the  same  as  the 
distance  between  Aspona  and 
Ancyra  ;  sothat  it  certainly  looks 
as  if  the  two  extreme  points 
had  been  transposed  by  the 
transcriber. 

H 


98 


GALATIA. 


Rosologia- 
cum. 


Aspona. 


Oleiius. 

Agrizala. 

Vincela. 

liandosia. 

Dictis. 

Carima. 


Trocmi. 


Tavium, 
sive  Tavia. 


to  the  site  of  Corhega,  a  few  miles  from  the  mo- 
dern road  leading  from  Angora  to  Kaisarieh.  Ro- 
sologiacum  is  doubtless  the  Rosologia  of  Ptolemy. 
Aspona,  which  is  named  in  all  the  Itineraries,  is 
termed  by  Ammianus,  (XXV.  10.)  "  Galatise  muni- 
"  cij^ium  breve ;"  it  is  found  also  in  Hierocles,  (p. 
696.)  and  the  ecclesiastical  historians  Socrates  and 
Nicephorus.  Ptolemy  has  besides  several  obscure 
towns  belonging  to  the  Tectosages  :  these  are  Ole- 
nus,  Agrizala,  Vincela,  Landosia,  Dictis,  and  Ca- 
rima. To  Dictis  we  should  perhaps  refer,  as  Har- 
duinus  imagined,  the  Didyenses  of  Pliny,  (V.  32.) 
in  which  case  we  must  read  Dictyenses.  The  latter 
geographer  is  the  only  writer  who  classes  the  Teu- 
tobodiaci  with  the  Tectosages.  The  rest  of  Galatia 
belonged  to  the  Trocmi,  who  occupied  the  north- 
eastern portion  of  that  country  towards  Pontus  and 
Cajopadocia,  and  chiefly,  as  it  should  seem,  on  the 
right  bank  of  the  river  Halys.  The  territory  of 
the  Trocmi,  as  we  are  informed  by  Strabo,  was  the 
best  and  most  productive  of  any  that  had  fallen 
to  the  share  of  the  Galatian  tribes.  (XII.  p.  567.) 
Their  chief  town,  according  to  the  same  geogra- 
pher and  Ptolemy,  was  Tavium.  Pliny,  (V.  32.) 
Steplianus  Byz.  (v.  "AyKvpa,)  and  Hierocles,  (j).  696.) 
write  Tavia.  It  was  a  city  of  considerable  traf- 
fick,  as  Strabo  likewise  reports  ;  and  this  is  fur- 
ther confirmed  by  the  number  of  communications 
branching  off  from  thence  to  different  parts  of  Asia 
Minor.  It  was  also  celebrated  for  a  bronze  sta- 
tue of  Jupiter,  of  colossal  size,  placed  in  a  sacred 
grove,  having  the  right  of  an  asylum.  (Strab.  loc. 
cit.)  It  is  known  to  have  been  an  episcopal  see, 
from  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices  and  Acts  of  Coun- 


GALATIA.  99 

cils^l  Tavium,  as  Col.  Leake  justly  remarks,  is 
an  important  point  in  the  geography  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, from  the  number  of  routes  which  branched 
off  from  it.  Besides  the  communication  with  An- 
cyra,  the  Table  gives  four  other  roads,  passing 
from  this  town  through  Cappadocia  and  Pontus : 
that  which  traversed  the  former  province  to  Cae- 
sarea,  its  capital,  will  be  considered  in  the  next  sec- 
tion. Of  the  three  others  which  intersected  Pontus, 
one  led  to  Comana  Pontica,  another  to  Neocae- 
sarea,  by  Zela,  and  the  third  to  the  same  city  by 
Amasia  ;  besides  another  to  Sebastopolis  and  Se- 
bastia,  which  has  been  already  discussed  under  the 
head  of  Pontus.  We  must  therefore  seek  for  some 
site  in  the  same  bearing  towards  all  these  places, 
as  well  as  Angorah;  that,  Tavium  seems  to  have 
been  ;  for  the  direction  of  roads,  and  the  communi- 
cations between  the  principal  points,  have  changed 
very  little  in  Anatolia  from  what  they  were  in  an- 
cient times.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  I  entertain 
considerable  doubts  as  to  the  agreement  of  the  si- 
tuation of  the  modern  Tcliorum  with  Tavium  ;  for 
though  Tcliorum  is  a  place  of  some  note,  and  the 
capital  of  a  district  which  once  doubtless  belonged 
to  the  Trocmi,  and  has  probably  formed  its  name 
by  corruption  from  that  people,  still  there  is  wanting 
in  the  site  that  great  feature  which  marks  the  posi- 
tion of  Tavium,  the  many  roads  which  parted  from 
it.  According  to  the  best  modern  maps,  Tchorum 
stands  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Halys,  quite  out  of 
the  direction  of  the  great  roads  which  traverse  the 

fl  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  257.     The      epigraph   is  TAOTIANiiN  TPO. 
coins  of  Tavium  are  not  earlier      Sestini,  p.  129. 
than  the  reign  of  Severus.   The 

II  2 


100  GALATIA. 

pachalick  of  Siwas,  in  which  it  is  situated.  It  is 
nearly  in  the  same  latitude  with  Kiangary  (Gan- 
gra)  and  Amasia,  and  half  way  between  them  ;  and 
yet  it  appears  to  have  no  direct  communication  with 
either,  nor  with  Angorah,  nor  with  Tokat  and 
N'lhsar.  For  these  reasons,  which  to  me  appear  con- 
clusive, I  cannot  agree  with  D'Anville  in  identifying 
Tcliorum  with  the  capital  of  the  Trocmi.  But  there 
is  a  place  which  completely  satisfies  the  data  requi- 
site to  settle  the  site  of  Tavia ;  I  mean  the  town  of 
Jeuzgatt,  the  capital  of  a  large  district  of  the  same 
name,  and  having  roads  branching  off  from  it  in 
precisely  those  directions  and  in  the  same  number 
that  they  did  from  Tavia,  according  to  the  Itinera- 
ries. The  Table  gives  124  miles  from  Ancyra  to 
Tavia,  and  I  find  nearly  110  in  a  straight  line  from 
Angorah  to  Jeuxgatt ;  so  that  120  or  125  would  be 
the  probable  distance,  allowing  for  the  mountainous 
nature  of  the  country.  Besides,  the  Antonine  Itine- 
rary gives  only  116  miles.  Again,  I  find  the  Table 
allows  seventy-three  miles  between  Tavium  and 
Amasia,  and  this  agrees  very  well  with  the  interval 
which  SQ\)2iYiiies  Jeiixgatt  from  Amas'ieli  on  the  map. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  must  be  allowed  that  the  map 
does  not  furnish  more  than  eighty  or  ninety  miles 
between  Jenxgatt  and  Zeleh,  M^hereas  the  Table  al- 
lows 124  from  Tavium  to  Zela.  We  cannot  judge 
so  well  of  the  distance  between  Tavium  and  Co- 
in ana,  because  two  stations  in  the  Table  are  defec- 
tive ;  but,  allowing  forty  miles  to  sui)})ly  the  probable 
deficiency,  we  shall  have  115  for  the  road  distance 
between  those  two  ancient  towns  ;  and  this  is  pretty 
nearly  the  measurement  of  the  maj).  Again,  on 
comparing  the  distance  which  the  Antonine  Itine- 


GALATIA.  101 

raiy  reckons  between  Tavium  and  Caesarea,  with  that 
of  JeuzgYift  to  Kaisarieh  on  the  map,  I  find  in  one 
case  109  miles,  in  the  other  about  100,  in  a  straight 
line,  which,  with  allowance  for  hills,  would  make 
the  two  reckonings  tally  with  all  the  accuracy  which 
is  required  in  such  matters.  On  the  other  hand, 
whoever  will  make  the  corresponding  measurements 
which  have  been  just  stated  with  respect  to  Tcho- 
rum,  which  is  nearly  forty  miles  to  the  north  of 
Jeu%gatt,  will  find  that  they  disagree  with  the  reck- 
oning in  the  Itineraries  in  almost  ever}''  instance  ;  so 
that  it  is  not  without  reason  that  I  attribute  to  the 
latter  the  honour  of  representing  the  ancient  Tavium. 
It  remains  now  for  me  to  give  the  detail  of  the 
roads  considered  above,  that  is,  their  stations  and 
distances  from  the  Itineraries  of  antiquity.  And 
first  I  shall  give  those  of  the  road  from  Ancyra  to 
Tavium,  according  to  the  Antonine  Itinerary. 

Iter  ab  Ancyra  Taviam,  M.  P.  CXVI.    Sic, 

Bolelasgus    XXIIII. 

Sarnialius     XXIIII. 

Ecobrogis    XX . 

Adapera  XXIIII. 

Tavia XXIIII. 

Among  these  stations  Sarmalium  is  the  only  one 
which   finds   a  name    in   any  ancient  writer ;  it  is 
the  Sarmalia  of  Ptolemy,  (p.  120.)     Ecobriga   oc-Sarmaiia. 
curs  also  in  the  Table,  but  its  list  in  other  respects 

is  very  different. 

M.  p. 

Ancyra — Acitoriziaco XXXVI . 

Eccobriga    XXXIII. 

Lassora    XXV. 

H  3 


Androsia. 
Lascoria. 


IMithrida- 
tium. 

Danala. 


102  GALATIA. 

M.  p. 
Stabiii  XVII. 

Tavio  e. 
Of  these  stations  Acitoriziacum  answers  perhaps 
to  Androsia  in  Ptolemy,  and  Lassora  to  Lascoria. 
Strabo  informs  us,  that,  besides  Tavia,  tliere  were 
two  other  towns  of  note  belonging  to  the  Trocmi, 
Mithridatium  and  Danala  :  the  former  had  been  dis- 
membered from  the  kingdom  of  Pontus,  and  given 
to  Bogodiatarus,  a  Gallic  chief,  by  Pompey  ^  Da- 
nala derived  some  notoriety  from  its  being  the  sjDot 
where  Lucullus  and  Pompey  held  a  conference  on 
the  subject  of  the  Mithridatic  war,  previous  to  the 
latter  succeeding  to  the  command.  (Strab.  XII.  p. 
567.)  Plutarch  alludes  to  this  meeting,  but  merely 
says  it  took  place  in  some  village  of  Galatia.  (Lu- 
cull.  c.  36.)  Nothing  seems  to  be  known  respecting 
these  two  sites  ?. 

The  road  from  Tavium  to  Neoctesarea  by  Ama- 
sia  is  arranged  in  the  following  manner  in  the  Table 
Itinerary : 

M.  p. 

Tavio— Tonea XIII. 

Garsih    XXX. 

Amasia   XXX. 

Palalce    XV. 

Coloc  XII. 

'^  The  distance  is  wanting.  gend   is   BASIAEOS   BPoFITA- 

f  Some  of  the  commentators  PoT.    'HAoPOMAIoT.      Sestini, 

of  Strabo  have  wished  to  sub-  p.  129. 

slitute  the  well  known  name  of  g  The  MSS.  differ  with  re- 

Dcjotarus  for  the  more  obscure  spect  to  the  name  of  Danala  : 

one  of  IJogodiatarus,  but  with-  see    the    note   to    the    Fren(.|j 

out  just  cause,  since  that  read-  Strabo,  torn.  IV.  b.  ii.  p.  91. 

ing  is  proved  to  be  nearly  the  ^   Probably    Gazioura  . 

true  one  by  a  silver  coin  of  this  torn.  I.  p.  305. 
(ialIo-gra;cian  ])rince.     The  le- 


GALATIA.  103 

M.  p. 

Pidis X. 

Mirones XVI. 

Neocgesarea    X. 

Route  II.  to  Neocaesarea,  by  Zela. 

Tavio — Rogmor    XXX VI . 

^gonne     XXXVI. 

Ptemari XXVIII. 

Zela    XXVI. 

Stabuluni    XXXII. 

Seranusa     XXII. 

Neocsesarea     XV. 

Route  III.  to  Comana  Pontica. 

Tavio— Tomba XVI. 

Eugoni    XXII. 

Ad  Stabulum 

Mesyla XXII. 

Comana  Pontica  XV. 

Ptolemy  assigns  likewise  to  the  Trocmi  Claudio-  ciaudio- 
polls,  Carissa,  Phuibagina,  Dudua,  Saralus,  Ucena,  carissa. 

_^,      .,         .  1     r-i         1  Phuiba- 

Rastia.     Of  these,  Phuibagina  and  Saralus  corre-gina. 
spond   with  Evagina  of  the  Table,   placed  sixteen  sal-aius". 
miles  from  Tavium  on  the  road  to  Caesarea,  and  Sa-  Rastia'. 
ralium   twenty-four   miles   from   Evagina.      Pliny 
names  besides,  as  belonging  to  Galatia,  the  Atta- 
lenses,  Arasenses,  Comenses,  Didyenses,  Hieronen- 
ses,  or  Hierorenses  \  Lystreni,  Neapolitan!,  (Ean- 
denses,  Seleucenses,  Sebasteni,  Timoniacenses,  The- 
baseni ;  but  many  of  these  are  known  to  have  been 
included  in  Pisidia  and  Lycaonia,  and,  as  Mannert 
judiciously   remarks,   probably  formed   part   of  the 
dominions  of  Amyntas,  the  last  tetrarch  of  Galatia. 
i  See  Harduinus'  Notes  and  Emendations  to  Pliny,  No.  97. 

H  4 


104  GALATIA. 

(Plin.  V.  32.)  To  these  may  be  added  Maenalia, 
a  town  of  Galatia.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  MaivaKc^.)  Aiiar, 
a  river  of  Galatia,  ('Avap.  Choerobosc.  ap.  Bekker. 
Anecd.  Gr.  Ind.)  probably  the  Araros  of  Ptolemy. 
Ciniia,  an  episcopal  see,  according  to  the  Acts  of 
Councils  and  Ecclesiastical  Notices,  confirmed  by 
Hierocles,  (p.  696 — 698.)  together  with  Heliopolis, 
Regemauricium,  Regetrocnada,  Muricium,  and  Cla- 
neus. 


SECTION  IX. 

CAPPADOCIA  AND  ARMENIA  MINOR. 


Origin  of  the  Leucosyri,  or  Cappadocians — Sketch  of  their  his- 
tory under  the  Assyrian,  Median,  and  Persian  empires — Cap- 
padocian  dynasty — Roman  province  of  Cappadocia — Its  boun- 
daries and  geographical  features — Description — Armenia  Mi- 
nor— Its  several  districts  and  topograj^hy. 

Herodotus  has  stated  that  in  the  days  of  Croe- 
sus and  Cyrus,  the  people  commonly  known  in  his- 
tory by  the  name  of  Cappadocians  were  termed  Sy- 
rians by  the  Greeks,  while  the  Persians  employed 
the  more  usual  appellation.  (I.  72.  VII.  72.)  We 
have  also  seen  that  a  portion  of  this  nation,  who 
occupied  the  coast  of  Pontus  and  Paphlagonia  about 
Sinope  and  Amisus,  had  long  retained  the  name  of 
Leucosyri  to  distinguish  them  from  the  more  swarthy 
and  southern  inhabitants  of  Syria  and  Palestine. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  544.)  The  origin  of  the  Cappado- 
cians, unlike  that  of  most  of  the  other  nations  of 
Asia  Minor,  was  therefore  of  Asiatic  growth,  un- 
mixed with  the  Thracian  hordes  which  had  over- 
run Phrygia  and  all  the  western  parts  of  the  penin- 
sula. This  would  naturally  be  expected  on  the  one 
hand  from  the  proximity  of  Cappadocia  to  the  passes 
of  Cilicia  and  Amanus,  which  communicated  with 
Syria,  and  the  natural  separation  afforded  on  the 


106  CAPPADOCIA. 

other  by  the  course  of  the  Halys  towards  the  west. 
This  river,  as  we  learn  from  Herodotus,  formed  the 
limit  of  the  empires  of  Media  and  Lydia  before  they 
were  united  into  one  by  the  Persian  Cyrus  :  but 
there  is  little  doubt  that  this  part  of  Asia  Minor,  if 
not  the  whole  peninsula,  had  been  previously  sub- 
ject to  the  Assyrian  monarchs,  and  on  the  dissolu- 
tion of  their  empire  devolved  to  the  victorious 
Medes.  The  great  Semiramis  had  left  monuments 
of  her  rule  in  Cappadocia,  by  founding  Melitene  on 
the  Euphrates,  and  constructing  a  road  extending 
apparently  from  Tyana  on  the  borders  of  Cilicia,  to 
Comana  in  Pontus.  The  Cappadocian  Comana,  and 
the  worship  of  Men,  owed  their  origin  doubtless  to 
the  same  people ;  and,  if  we  were  acquainted  with 
the  language  of  the  ancient  Cappadocians,  we  should 
find  further  traces  of  their  connexion  with  the  As- 
syrians and  Chaldees.  The  Cilicians,  who  derived 
their  origin  from  the  same  stock,  had  formed  one 
people  and  one  province  with  the  Cappadocians 
under  the  empires  of  Assyria  and  Media  ;  but  they 
were  subsequently  divided  by  the  Persians  into  two 
separate  governments.  In  the  time  of  Herodotus 
the  Syrians,  or  Cappadocians,  extended  from  mount 
Taurus  and  the  confines  of  Cilicia  to  the  shore  of 
the  Euxine,  between  the  Plalys  and  Thermodon,  and 
in  the  division  made  by  Darius  they  constituted  the 
third  section  of  his  vast  empire.  (HI.  90.)  The  Ci- 
licia of  Herodotus,  however,  certainly  comprised  a 
jiortion  of  Cappadocia,  since  the  tribute  which  that 
satrapy  paid  to  the  Persian  monarch  is  said  to  have 
consisted  in  white  horses;  and  we  find  at  a  later 
period  Cappadocia  celebrated  for  a  beautiful  breed 
of  these  animals.     In  a  division  made  subsequently 


CAPPADOCIA.  107 

to  the  reign  of  Darius,  Cappadocia  was  formed  into 
two  satrapies,  one  of  which  comprised  the  country- 
bordering  on  the  Euxine,  and  afterwards  known  by 
the  name  of  Pontus ;  the  other,  the  more  southern 
districts,  lying  towards  Taurus  and  Cilicia,  and  on 
the  east  as  far  as  the  Euphrates.  It  is  with  the 
latter,  termed  Magna  Cappadocia  by  the  geographers 
of  antiquity,  that  we  are  concerned  at  present,  since 
the  former  has  been  already  discussed  in  the  sec- 
tion relating  to  Pontus.  According  to  Diodorus,  in 
a  passage  preserved  by  Photius,  (Cod.  244.  p.  1157.) 
the  early  Cappadocian  sovereigns,  or  rather  satraps, 
were  descended  from  one  of  the  seven  conspirators 
who  slew  the  false  Smerdis.  This  Persian  noble- 
man was  named  Anaphus,  and  his  grandson  Da- 
tames  was  the  first  sovereign  of  the  Cappadocian 
dynasty :  after  him,  and  his  son  Ariamnes,  we 
have  a  long  list  of  princes,  all  bearing  the  name  of 
Ariarathes  for  several  generations  ^.  Ariarathes  I. 
was  on  the  throne  when  Alexander  invaded  the  Per- 
sian dominions,  and  he  probably  fled  with  Darius, 
since  we  learn  from  Arrian  that  the  Macedonian 
prince  appointed  Sabictas  governor  of  Cappadocia 
before  the  battle  of  Issus.  (Exp.  Alex.  II.  4,  2.) 
After  the  death  of  Alexander,  Ariarathes,  then  at 
the  advanced  age  of  eighty-two,  attempted  to  re- 
cover his  dominions  ;  but  he  was  defeated  by  Perdic- 
cas,  the  Macedonian  general,  and,  being  taken,  was 
cruelly  put  to  death.  (Diod.  Sic.  Exc.  XVIII.  16. 
Arrian.  ap.  Phot.  Cod.  92.  p.  217.) 

a  Cappadocia  was  probably  name  of  Syennesis,   from    the 

much  on  the  same  footing  as  time  of  Croesus  to  that  of  the 

Cilicia,  whose  hereditary  chiefs  younger  Cyrus, 
appear    in    history    under    the 


]08  CAPPADOCIA. 

Eumenes,  the  Cardian,  one  of  Alexander's  ablest 
generals,  then  for  a  time  held  the  government  of 
Cappadocia ;  but  on  his  death,  by  the  hands  of  An- 
tigonus,  and  the  subsequent  contests  between  the 
latter  and  the  other  Macedonian  chiefs,  a  favourable 
ojiportunity  was  afforded  to  Ariarathes,  the  nephew, 
but  adojDted  son  of  the  first  Ariarathes,  to  recover 
his  principality.  Assisted  by  Ardoatus,  sovereign 
of  Armenia,  this  young  prince  entered  CapjDadocia 
with  an  army,  defeated  and  killed  Amyntas  the 
governor  in  battle,  and  quickly  expelled  the  Mace- 
donians from  the  country.  (Diod.  Exc.  ap.  Phot. 
p.  1160.)  Ariarathes  II.  transmitted  the  crown  to 
his  son  Ariamnes,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  another 
Ariarathes,  of  whom  nothing  is  recorded,  except  that 
on  his  death  he  left  a  son  of  the  same  name  in  his 
infancy.  (Diod.  Sic.  ap.  Phot.  loc.  cit.)  This  Aria- 
rathes, the  fourth  of  that  name,  was  contemporary 
with  Philip  of  Macedon,  Antiochus  the  Great,  and 
Ptolemy  Philopator.  (Polyb.  IV.  2.)  His  marriage 
with  the  daughter  of  Antiochus  involved  him  in  a 
political  alliance  with  that  sovereign,  and  consequent 
hostilities  with  the  Romans,  which  would  probably 
have  led  to  his  dethronement,  after  the  battle  of 
Magnesia,  if  he  had  not  deprecated  the  anger  of  the 
victors  by  a  timely  and  submissive  embassy. 

The  Consul  Manlius  accepted  his  apology,  and 
granted  him  peace,  on  condition  that  he  should  pay 
600  talents.  (Polyb.  Exc.  XXII.  24.  Liv.  XXXVIII. 
37.)  Soon  after,  we  find  this  king  of  Cappadocia 
allied  to  Eumenes,  king  of  Pergamum,  who  married 
his  daughter,  and  by  his  means  was  admitted  to 
the  favour  and  friendship  of  the  Romans.  (Liv. 
XXXVIII.  39.)     In  conjunction  with  Eumenes  he 


CAPPADOCIA.  109 

made  war  against  Pharnaces  and  the  Galatians. 
(Polyb.  Exc.  XXV.  2.)  Ariarathes  survived  An- 
tiochus  Epiphanes  little  more  than  a  year;  and  after 
a  reign  of  nearly  fifty-eight  years  ^,  transmitted  the 
crown  to  his  son  Ariarathes  V.  who  for  some  time 
was  dethroned  by  Demetrius  Soter,  king  of  Syria, 
and  Orophernes,  who  pretended  to  be  the  son  of 
Ariarathes  IV. ;  but  he  was  restored  by  the  Ro- 
mans. (Polyb.  III.  5.)  In  return  for  this  assistance, 
he  devoted  himself  to  their  service,  and  fell  in  the 
war  they  were  carrying  on  against  Aristonicus,  the 
pretender  to  the  throne  of  Pergamum.  (Justin. 
XXX VII.  1.)  He  transmitted  the  crown  to  his  son 
Ariarathes  VI.  who  had  married  Laodice,  sister 
of  the  celebrated  Mithridates ;  and,  after  reigning 
thirty-four  years,  was  treacherously  put  to  death  by 
that  crafty  monarch.  (Justin.  XXXVIII.  1.)  His 
two  sons  lost  their  lives  in  attempting  to  recover 
their  paternal  dominions ;  and  the  royal  line  becom- 
ing extinct,  the  nation  elected,  at  the  instigation  of 
the  Roman  senate,  Ariobarzanes,  a  man  of  rank  in 
the  country,  king  of  Cappadocia.  This  new  sove- 
reign was,  however,  repeatedly  expelled  by  Mithri- 
dates, and  as  often  replaced  by  the  Roman  generals 
employed  against  him,  till  at  length  the  death  of 
that  active  and  implacable  enemy  of  the  Roman 
name,  left  him  in  quiet  possession  of  the  throne,  for 
which  he  was  indebted  to  the  latter.  (Plut.  Syll.  et 
Lucull.  Ap.  Mithrid.  c.  15.  60.  Justin.  XXXVIII.  2.) 
After  three  generations,  the  line  of  Ariobarzanes 
again  failing  on  the  death  of  his  grandson  Aria- 

t*  For  the  succession  and  and  accurate  summary  of  Mr. 
chronology  of  the  kings  of  Cap-  Clinton,  Fasti  Hellen.  torn.  II. 
padocia,  see   the   very  learned      Appendix,  p.  429. 


110  CAPPADOCIA. 

rathes,  seventh  of  that  name,  who  was  deposed  and 
put  to  death  by  Marc  Antony,  the  latter  appointed 
Archelaus  to  succeed  to  the  throne  of  Cappadocia. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  540.  Dio  Cass.  XLIX.  32.)  This 
prince,  though  a  creature  of  Antony,  had  the  art  to 
secure  the  favour  of  Augustus  also,  and  obtained 
from  that  emperor  a  considerable  accession  to  his 
territory,  consisting  of  a  part  of  Cilicia,  and  some 
districts  of  Lycaonia,  which  had  belonged  to  Anti- 
pater.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  535.  Dio  Cass.  LIV.  9.)  But 
he  incurred  the  displeasure  of  Tiberius  for  having 
neglected  to  pay  him  his  court  when  in  the  island 
of  Rhodes.  He  was  therefore  summoned  to  Rome, 
under  some  pretended  charge ;  and,  though  acquit- 
ted of  the  offence  imputed  to  him,  chagrin  and  vex- 
ation at  the  treatment  he  received  from  the  emperor, 
joined  to  old  age  and  bodily  infirmity,  terminated  his 
life,  and  with  him  ended  the  Cappadocian  king- 
dom, which  was  converted  into  a  j^roviuce  under  the 
charge  of  a  proconsul.  (Tacit.  Ann.  II.  42.  Dio  Cass. 
LVII.  17.)  Strabo  states  that  Magna  Cappadocia, 
as  it  was  then  called,  was  divided  into  ten  jn-aifec- 
turae,  of  which  five  lay  towards  Taurus,  namely, 
Melitene,  Cataonia,  Cilicia,  Tyanitis,  and  Garsauritis; 
the  five  others,  further  removed  from  the  mountain 
above  mentioned,  were  Laviniasene,  Sargarausene, 
Saravene,Chammanene,  and  Morimene ;  to  these  was 
added  afterwards  an  eleventh,  which  comprised  the 
cantons  of  Castabala  and  Cibystra,  as  far  as  Derbe 
in  Lycaonia,  and  in  favour  of  Archelaus,  Cilicia 
Trachea,  and  the  coast  formerly  infested  by  pirates. 
(XII.  p.  535.)  These  divisions  are,  with  some  ex- 
ceptions, unknown  to  the  later  geographers.  It  is 
to  be  presumed,  therefore,  that  they  made  way  for 


CAPPADOCIA.  Ill 

other  changes  in  the  distribution  of  the  province ; 
and,  as  Strabo  himself  has  not  ventured  to  define 
their  limits,  we  must  content  ourselves  with  such 
general  indications  of  their  extent  and  position,  as 
can  be  collected  from  his  succinct  and  rapid  view  of 
this  portion  of  Asia  Minor.  Under  the  Greek  em- 
perors, Cappadocia  was  divided  into  two  sections, 
one  of  which  was  under  a  consular  government,  the 
other  was  administered  by  a  count,  (rjyeiJixv).  This 
province,  if  we  include  within  its  limits  certain  dis- 
tricts, which,  under  a  specific  arrangement,  are  as- 
signable to  Armenia  Minor,  will  have  for  its  bounda- 
ries the  Euphrates  and  Mount  Amanus,  to  the  west 
and  south-west ;  to  the  north,  a  chain  of  mountains, 
running  obliquely  from  the  head  of  the  Euj^hrates 
along  the  left  bank  of  the  Lycus,  then  passing  by 
the  source  of  the  Halys,  and  following  that  river 
till  it  meets  the  Cilician,  or  southern  arm,  near  the 
ancient  Mocissus ;  towards  the  west,  it  bordered  on 
the  Galatian  Trocmi  and  Lycaonia  ;  and,  finally,  to- 
wards the  south,  Taurus  interposed  its  great  ridge 
between  it  and  Cilicia. 

Cappadocia  was  thus  surrounded  on  three  sides 
by  great  ranges  of  mountains,  besides  being  inter- 
sected by  others  of  as  great  elevation  as  any  in  the 
peninsula.  Hence  its  mineral  productions  were  va- 
rious and  abundant,  and  a  source  of  wealth  to  the 
country.  Strabo  specifies  the  rich  mineral  colour 
called  Sinople,  from  its  being  exported  by  the  mer- 
chants of  Sinope,  but  really  dug  in  the  mines  of 
Cappadocia :  also  onyx ;  crystal ;  a  kind  of  white 
agate  employed  for  ornamental  purposes;  and  the 
lapis  specularis  :  this  last  was  found  in  large  masses, 
and  was  a  considerable  article  of  the  export  trade. 


112  CAPPADOCIA. 

The  champaign  country  yielded  ahiiost  every  kind 
of  fruit  and  grain,  and  the  wines  of  some  districts 
vied  with  those  of  Greece  in  strength  and  flavour. 
Cappadocia  was  also  rich  in  herds  and  flocks,  but 
more  particularly  celebrated  for  its  breed  of  horses ; 
and  the  onager,  or  wild  ass,  abounded  in  the  moun- 
tains towards  Lycaonia.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  535 — 540.) 
The  breadth  of  the  whole  province,  taken  from 
Pontus  ^  to  Mount  Taurus,  measiu'ed,  according  to 
Strabo,  1800  stadia;  while  its  length,  from  Lyca- 
onia and  Phrygia  to  the  Euphrates,  was  not  less 
than  3000.  (XII.  p.  539.)  This  geographer  com- 
mences his  periegesis  of  the  province  from  the  Eu- 
phrates ;  but  as  our  march  is,  on  the  contrary,  from 
west  to  east,  we  shall  begin  rather  from  the  Halys 
and  the  Lycaonian  frontier. 
Garsau-  The  first  district  we  enter  upon  in  this  direction 

(iarsaura,  is  Garsauritis,  which  took  its  name  from  Garsaura, 
i)ora.  '^  or  Garsabora,  a  small  town,  mentioned  more  than 
once  by  Strabo,  as  situated  on  the  great  road  from 
Ephesus  to  the  Euphrates.  (XII.  p.  537.  Cf.  XII. 
p.  568.  XIV.  p.  663.)  It  was  120  stadia  from  Co- 
ropassus,  the  last  town  of  Lycaonia.  Pliny  says 
Garsauritis  joins  on  to  Phrygia.  (VI.  3.)  Ptolemy 
ascribes  to  this  praefectura  Archelais,Dioca?sarea,and 
Archeiais.  Tetrapyrgia.  (p.  125.)  Archelais,  as  we  are  in- 
formed by  Pliny,  was  situate  on  the  Halys,  and  had 
received  a  colony  in  the  reign  of  Claudius.  It  had  its 
name  from  Archelaus,  the  last  sovereign  of  Cappa- 
docia, but  it  was  then  only  an  inconsiderable  place, 

c  This  imist  mean  from  the  if    inchuling    the    kingdom    of 

Eiixine,  otherwise  t-iiis  dimen-  Pontns.     Ptolemy   also    unites 

sion  vvonld  be  much  exagger-  them  in  his  geographical  sys- 

atedj  and   therefore  Strabo   is  tem,  p.  125. 
here  speaking  of  Cappadocia  as 


CAPPADOCIA.  lis 

since  no  notice  is  taken  of  it  by  Strabo.  We  know 
from  the  Itineraries  that  Archelais  was  situate  on 
the  road  by  which  Ancyra  communicated  with  Ty- 
ana,  or,  to  speak  more  generally,  on  the  route  lead- 
ing from  Constantinople  to  Syria  and  Palestine. 
(Anton.  Itin.  p.  144.  Itin.  Hieros.  p.  576.)  As  we 
find  no  mention  of  Archelais  in  Hierocles  nor  the 
Ecclesiastical  Notices,  it  probably  sunk  into  decay 
under  the  eastern  emperors.  D'Anville  is  certainly 
mistaken  in  identifying  Archelais  with  Erkle,  south- 
east of  Iconium,  as  this  position  is  totally  incom- 
patible with  the  Itineraries.  I  should  rather  agree 
with  Col.  Leake,  in  supposing  it  may  be  represented 
by  the  modern  Ah-serai^  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Halys,  which  gives  its  name  to  a  district  pro- 
bably corresponding  with  Garsauritis '^  Diocaesa-D 
rea,  which  Ptolemy  places  in  this  vicinity,  is  often 
noticed,  as  Wesseling  has  remarked,  by  Gregory  of 
Nazianzus,  and  from  his  account  it  was  evidently 
situated  not  far  from  the  latter  town,  with  which 
his  name  is  always  connected.  Of  Diocaesarea  he 
says, 

Tpyiyoplov  fxvyi<TaiTO  tov  erpeps  Ka7r7ra8oxs(ro"Jv 
'H  AioxaicrcipsMV  ohlyr]  ttoAjj. 

and  again, 

TutSsv  jOtsv  irToXleQpov  arap  ttoKvv  avspa  dcuxoc 
Bjj/Aatrjv  (QyS/xrjc  r;  AiOKaiirixpeoav 

It  has  been  remarked  that,  as  Diocaesarea  is  nei- 
ther mentioned  in  Hierocles  nor  the  Notices,  and 
other  documents,  it  may  have  perhaps  been  united 
to  Nazianzus,  but  Gregory  himself  speaks  of  the 
two  as  very  distinct  places. 

'^  Asia  Minor,  p.  75. 
VOL.  II.  I 


locaesa- 
rea. 


114  CAPPADOCIA. 

Nazianzus.  Naziaiizus  itsclf  derives  all  its  celebrity  from  that 
great  writer  and  poet ;  he  appears  to  have  been  born 
at  Arianzus,  a  small  village  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood'', but  to  have  been  principally  educated  at 
Nazianzus%  to  the  bishopric  of  which  he  was  after- 
wards promoted.  (Niceph.  Call.  XIV.  39.  Philostorg. 
ap.  Suid.  V.  TpYjyopiog.)  He  himself  informs  us,  that 
liis  father  had  built  a  beautiful  church  in  that  town. 
(Orat.  XIX.  p.  313.)  Nazianzus  is  assigned  by  Hie- 
rocles  to  Cappadocia  Secunda.  The  Itineraries  re- 
move it  twenty-four  miles  from  Archelais.  In  that 
of  Jerusalem,  the  name  is  strangely  metamorphosed 
to  Anathiango ;   (p.  577.)  and  in  Ptolemy  to  Nea- 

Athar        nessus,  or  Nanessus.  (p.  126.)    Above  the  town  was 

mons.  /  rr\  ' 

a  hill  or  mountain,  named  Athar.  (Act.  Tergemin. 
Sasima.  ap.  Wcsseliug,  loc.  cit.)  Sasima,  another  spot  con- 
nected with  the  biograj^hy  of  Gregory,  was  twenty- 
five  miles  from  Nazianzus,  towards  Tyana.  It  was 
the  first  church  to  which  he  was  appointed,  and  he 
has  given  us  a  humorous  description  of  the  miseries 
of  the  placed 

T>55  KaTTTraSoxaJv  og  (jylX^zT   ilg  TpKrarjv  oSov, 
"AvoSpoc,  a^Xoug,  ouS*  oXwg  IheoSifog, 

AsJVCOf  OtTreVKTOV   XU)   (JTZVOV   XCU/X'jSpJOV. 
KOHJ  TO.  TCUVrOL   KOLi  '^O'^Wi  (TVV  apjxacTt, 
&pYiVOl,  (TTsvtxyiJio),  TTpaxTopsg,  (TTpijBXon,  TTs'Saj, 
Aaog  8'  o(Toi  ^evoi  rs  xa)  xXavcU|U,£voj. 
AuTj)  '^aaliJ.ctiv  twv  e[j.a)v  sKKXr^alv.. 

(Cf.  Orat.  XXV.  p.  435.)  Gregory's  complaint  of  the 
want  of  water  in  this  part  of  the  country  agrees 
with  the  indication  we  find  in  Ptolemy,  of  a  place 

«l  Note  to  Hierocles,  p.  700,         e  Wesseling,  ibid.         ^  Cited 
by  Wesseliiij 


If. 


CAPPADOCIA.  115 

called    Phreata,    or    "  the    Wells,"    in    Garsauritis.  Pineata. 
(p.  125.)     Salambria,  which  he  assigns  to  the  same 
district,  is   doubtless  the  Salaberina   of  the   Table,  Saiamima. 
from  which  we  learn  that  it  stood  to  the  south  of 
Archelais,  and  at  the  junction  of  two  roads;  the  one 
coming  from  Ancyra,  the  other  from  Pessinus  and 
Amorium.      Tetrapyrgia,  another  Garsauritic  town  Tetrapyr- 
in  the  list  of  Ptolemy,  cannot  be  identified  with  a^''*' 
station  of  the  same  name  occurring  in  the  Table, 
between  Iconium  and  Pompeiopolis  of  Cilicia.     The 
adjoining  praefectura,  to  the  north  of  the  one  we  have  iMorimene 
just  described,  is  called  Morimene   by  Strabo   and^"'^  ^"^  ""^  ' 
Pliny,  without  any  indication  of  the  origin  of  the 
name.     Pliny  observes,  that  it  was   contiguous  to 
Galatia ;    the   boundary  of  the  two   provinces   was 
formed    by    the    river   Cappadox,   from    which   the 
country  we  are  now  describing  took  its  name.  (VI. 
3.)      This  stream  answers,   I  conceive,  in  modern 
geography  to    that    now    called  ErJmrous,   which, 
rising  in  the  mountains  of  Pontus,  flows  in  a  south- 
westerly direction,  and  joins  the  Halys  a  little  below 
Kirche7\     This  being    so,   Morimene   will    answer 
nearly  to  the  district  of  Kirclier.     Strabo  mentions 
no  towns  in  Morimene,  but  he  says  it  possessed  a 
celebrated  temple  of  Jupiter,  at  a  place  named  Ve-Venasi. 
nasi.     There  were  no  less  than  3000  slaves  belong- 
ing to  the  establishment,  and  the  high  priest  en- 
joyed  an  annual  income   of  fifteen  talents,  arising 
from  the  produce  of  the  lands  belonging  to  the  tem- 
ple.   The  sacerdotal  office  was  held  for  life,  and  was 
next  in  dignity  to  that  of  Comana.   (XII.  p.  537.) 
If  the  Muriana  of  Ptolemy,   as  Cellarius  imagines 
with  great  probability,  should  be  identified  with  the 
Morimene  of  Strabo  and  Pliny,  we  shall  have  to  place 

I  2 


116  CAPPADOCIA. 

in  it,  from  his  indication,  some  towns,  which,  how- 
ever obscure,  ought  not  to  be  entirely  omitted ;  and 
the  Itineraries  will  lend  us  their  aid  in  settling  some 
of  the  positions  they  occupied.  The  first  Cappado- 
cian  town,  after  passing  the  Galatian  frontier,  was 

Parnassus.  Pamassus,  as  we  learn  from  the  Jerusalem  Itine- 
rary, which  removes  it  ninety-nine  miles  from  An- 
cyra,  and  forty  from  Archelais.  The  Antonine  Iti- 
nerary reckons  only  eighty-four  from  the  former 
city.  It  was  a  jilace  of  some  antiquity,  being  men- 
tioned by  Polybius  in  a  passage  contained  in  the 
Excerpta  Legat.,  wherein  the  historian,  narrating 
the  war  carried  on  by  Eumenes  and  Ariarathes, 
king  of  Cappadocia,  against  Pharnaces,  king  of  Pon- 
tus,  states  tliat  Emnenes,  finding  that  his  adversary 
was  about  to  invade  Cappadocia,  determined  to  anti- 
cipate him :  moving  then  rapidly  through  Galatia 
in  five  days,  from  Calpitum^,  he  reached  the  Halys, 
and  in  one  day  more  he  came  to  Parnassus,  where 
he  was  joined  by  Ariarathes  with  his  forces.  (XXV. 
4.  8.)  It  is  seen  from  the  above  passage  that  Par- 
nassus was  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Halys,  and  one 
day's  march  from  it.  Parnassus  is  assigned  by  Hie- 
rocles  to  Cappadocia  Secunda :  (p.  700.)  it  is  also 
mentioned  by  Constantine  Porphyrogenetes ;  and 
the  Acts  of  Councils  prove  its  having  been  a  bi- 
shop's see*^. 

Sadagothi-  We  Icam  from  Pliilostorgius,  that  Sadagothina,  a 
village  situate  in  the  vicinity  of  Parnassus,  was  the 
l)irthplace  of  Ulfilas,  bishop  of  the  Goths.  (II.  p. 
480.)  From  Parnassus,  the  traveller  had  tlie  choice 
of  two   roads ;    the   one  leading   to   Archelais   and 

(^  Some  imkiioun    place   or      tian  frontier, 
river  of  I'luvgia,  on  the  Gala-  •>  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  255. 


nu 


CAPPADOCIA.  117 

Tyana,  the  other  to  Csesarea,  the  capital  of  the  pro- 
vince.    There  were  two  stages  between  Parnassus 
and  Archelais ;  Ozzala,  or,  as  it  is  in  the  Jerusa- Ozzaia. 
lem  Itinerary,  logola,  seventeen  miles,  and  Nitazus, 
eio-hteen  miles.    Allusion  seems  to  be  made  to  the 
former  station  in  Greg.  Nazian.  (Ep.  XII.)  Nitazus  Nitazus. 
occurs  in  all  the  Itineraries,  but  in  the  Table  it  has 
exchanged  places  with  Corbeus,  and  in  the  Hieroso- 
lymitanum  it  is  corruptly  written  Nitalis.   The  road 
from  Parnassus  to  Caesarea  presents  us  with  four 
stations:  Nyssa  twenty-four  miles,   Osiana  thirty- Nyssa. 
two,   Saceasena  twenty-eight,  Caesarea  thirty.     Of 
these,  Nyssa  is  the  only  one  which  possesses  any 
interest,  from  being  associated  with  the  fame  of  Gre- 
gory, brother  of  Basil,  and  surnamed  Nyssenus,  from 
his   long  residence  there   as  bishop  of  its  church. 
(Socr.  Hist.  Eccl.  V.  8.  Niceph.  Call.  XL  49.)   Pto- 
lemy assigns  Nyssa  to  Muriana,  (Morimene,)  and 
Hierocles  to  Cappadocia  Prima,  (p.  699.)   The  name 
of  Noiir  is  still  attached  to  the  site  on  the  Halys, 
below  31ochiour.  This  latter  place  represents  Mocis-  Modssus. 
sus,  a  town  of  some  size  and  note  in  the  time  of 
Justinian,  who  built  it  on  the  site  of  an  ancient  for- 
tress.  (Procop.  Md.  V.  4.   Steph.  Byz.  v.  MovKiaaog.) 
Ptolemy  has  several  obscure  towns  in  the  same  dis- 
trict, which   occur  in  no  other  writer,  and  which 
render    it    still    a    matter    of    doubt    whether    his 
Muriana   is    the   Morimene  of   other   geographers. 
He    names     Sinzita,    or    Sindita,    Cotaena,    Zoro- sinzita,  vei 
passus,    Arasaxa,    Carnalis,    Garnace :   this    last    is  cotwna. 
perhaps  the   Garmias   of  the  Table   Itinerary,  be-sus"^" 
tween  Aspona  in  Galatia,  and  what  should  be  Ni- carnaiis! 

Garnace. 

tazus. 

The  next  Cappadocian  praefectura  bore  the  name 

I  3 


118  CAPPADOCIA. 

Ciiicia  prae.  of  CiHcia,  like  the  well  known  province  south  of 
Taurus,   and   perhaps    there   was    some    local   con- 
nexion subsisting  between  it  and  this  part  of  Cappa- 
docia,  which  may  have  given  rise  to  the  appellation; 
but  the  reason  has  not  been  mentioned  by  Strabo, 
Mazaca,     who  merely  states  the  fact.     Its  chief  city,  and  also 
cSarea  et  the  Capital  of  the  whole  j^rovince,  was  Mazaca,  lat- 
mejia.     ^gj,|y.  better  known  by  the  name  of  Caesarea,  with 
the  topographical  adjunct  Ad   Argceum,  to  denote 
its  position   at  the   foot  of  the  high  mountain  so 
called.     It  was  a  city  of  great  antic|uity,  and  its 
foundation  was   even  ascribed  by  some  -writers  to 
Mesech,  the  son  of  Japhet.    (Joseph.  Ant.  Jud.  I. 
c.  6.)    Philostorgius  says  it  was  first  called  Maza, 
from  Mosoch,  a  Cappadocian  chief;  and  afterwards 
Mazaca.  (IX.  p.  530.)    This  city,  as  Strabo  reports, 
was  exposed  to  great  inconveniences,  being  ill  sujd- 
plied  v/ith  water,  and  destitute  of  fortifications.   The 
surrounding  country  was   also  unproductive ;   con- 
sisting of  a  dry,  sandy  plain',  with  several  volcanic 
pits  for  the  space  of  many  stadia  around  the  town. 
Fuel  was  also  scarce,  for  though  mount  Argaeus  was 
well  wooded  toward  its  base,  it  was  somewhat  dan- 
gerous of  access,  from  the  marshes  and  quagmires 
with  which  it  was  girt :  the  soil  of  these  forests  was 
likewise  volcanic.     Mount  Argoeus  is  a  vast  moun- 
tain covered  with  perpetual  snow,  and  so  high,  that, 
as  Strabo  reports,  those  who  had  ascended  to  the 
sunnnit,  and  they  were  very  few  who  could  boast 
of  such  a  feat,  affirmed  that  they  were  able  to  dis- 

'    It    is    worthy    of    remark,  lie  was  told  there  was  no  part 

however,  that  Mr.  Kiiiiieir  was  of  Asia  Minor  which  surpassed 

striirk  with  the  great  quantity  the  neighbourhood  for  the  tjua- 

of  vegetables  oflercd  for  sale  in  lity   and    variety   of   its    fruits, 

tlie   market   of  Ka'isurieh,    and  j).  103. 


CAPPADOCIA.  119 

cover  from  thence  both  the  Euxine,  and  the  Cilician 
sea.  (XII.  p.  538.)  Mr,  Kinneir  observes,  "  it  is  un- 
"  doubtedly  a  mountain  of  prodigious  elevation;  but 
"  he  much  questions  whether  any  human  being  ever 
"  reached  its  summit ;  and  indeed  he  was  positively 
*'  informed  that  this  was   quite  impossible.      It  is 
"  covered  for  some  miles  below  the  peak  with  snow, 
"  which  was  said  to  be  eight  or  ten  feet  in  depth  in 
"  the  month  of  October,  when  he  was  at  Caesarea'^ ;" 
he  adds,  that  "  two  branches  of  this  mountain  ad- 
"  vance  a  short  distance  into  the  plain,  forming  a 
"  small  recess,  in  the  centre  of  which  stands  Ca3- 
"  sarea,  surrounded  on  three  sides  by  mountains'." 
Elsewhere  he  states,  "  that  mount  Argisk,"  as  it  is 
now  called,  "  rises  in  a  peak  from  the  plain,  and  at 
"  this  season  of  the  year,  when  the  whole  of  the  sur- 
"  rounding  country  was  parched  with  drought,  the 
"  mountain,   halfway  from   its   summit,   was  enve- 
"  loped  in  the  snows  of  perpetual  winter  "\" 

The  river  Melas  had  its  source  in  the  eternal  gla- 
ciers of  this  lofty  summit,  but  its  bed  being  lower 
than  the  level  of  Mazaca,  the  inhabitants  derived 
little  benefit  from  it ;  on  the  contrary,  it  was  some- 
times apt  to  overflow  and  stagnate  in  the  surround- 
ing plain,  which  bred  contagious  disorders.  Its  bed 
also  covered  some  fine  stone  quarries,  which  would 
have  been  very  valuable  for  building.  Strabo  re- 
lates, that  king  Ariarathes  had  once  closed  up  a 
narrow  passage  by  which  the  Melas  found  a  vent 
for  its  waters  in  the  direction  of  the  Euphrates. 
By  this  contrivance  the  whole  of  the  surrounding 
plains  were  immdated,  and  appeared  like  a  vast  sea 

^  Journey  through  Asia  Minor,  &c.  p.  94,  note. 
1  p.  100.'  •"  p.  105. 

I  4 


120  CAPPADOCIA. 

dotted  with  islands,  in  which  the  Cappadocian  prince 
took  his  pastime :  this  childish  amusement  cost  him 
dear,  for  the  accumulated  waters  at  length  burst  the 
dyke  by  which  they  were  withheld,  and  hastened  to 
the  Euphrates  with  prodigious  force.  This  great 
river  rose  in  consequence  far  above  its  usual  level, 
and  inundated  not  only  the  plains  of  Cappadocia, 
and  destroyed  many  habitations  and  farms ;  but  this 
accident  caused  besides  considerable  damage  to  some 
districts  of  the  Galatians".  These  laid  a  formal 
complaint  against  Ariarathes  before  the  Roman 
people,  who  condemned  that  monarch  to  pay  a  sum 
of  300  talents  to  the  parties  who  had  suffered.  (XII. 
p.  538,539.)  The  Melas  is  now  called  Kara-sou,  or 
the  Slack  Rive?';  it  flows  from  west  to  east,  enter- 
ing the  Euphrates  at  Malatia :  although  an  incon- 
siderable stream  in  the  autumn,  it  frequently  inun- 
dates the  country  during  the  melting  of  the  snows'^. 
Notwithstanding  these  disadvantages  attending  its 
position,  the  kings  of  Cappadocia  had  fixed  their 
residence  at  Mazaca,  from  its  central  situation  in 
the  midst  of  other  districts  more  fertile,  and  better 
supi)lied  with  every  article  necessary  for  the  pros- 
perity of  a  great  city ;  such  as  stones  for  building, 
and  timber,  and  rich  pastures  required  for  the  sub- 
sistence of  the  numerous  herds  and  flocks  which 
tliey  possessed.  Claudian  alludes  to  these  when  he 
says, 

jam  ])ascua  fiimant 

Cappadocuiii,  volucrunKjue  parens  Argapus  equorum. 

In  Ruf.  II.  30. 

"   Some  of  the   waters  pro-      river  also,  and  thus  flooded  the 
bahly   found  tlieir   way  to    the      Galatian  territory. 
Ilalys,  and  caused  a  rise  in  that  "  Kinncir's  Travels,  p.  105. 


CAPPADOCIA.  121 

Mazaca  assumed  therefore  the  appearance  of  a 
large  camp  rather  than  of  a  regular  city,  being 
open  and  unfortified.  The  royal  property,  consisting 
chiefly  in  slaves,  was  kept  in  different  fortresses 
throughout  the  country. 

Mancipiis  locuples^  eget  aeris  Cappadocum  rex. 

HoR.  Ep.  I.  6.  39. 

The  whole  nation  might  be  said  to  be  addicted 
to  servitude ;  for  when  they  were  offered  a  free 
constitution  by  the  Romans,  they  declined  the  fa- 
vour, and  preferred  receiving  a  master  from  the 
hands  of  their  allies.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  .540.)  After 
the  conquest  of  Pontus,  Rome  and  Italy  were  filled 
with  Cappadocian  slaves.  (Plut.  Lucull,  Cf.  Athen. 
I.  p.  20.)  Many  of  these  were  excellent  bakers  and 
confectioners.  (Athen.  III.  p.  112,  113.)  Their 
orators  were  not  in  such  good  repute.  (Anthol.  Pal. 
XI.  p.  539.)  Strabo  informs  us  that  Mazaca  was 
captured  by  Tigranes,  king  of  Armenia,  in  a  sudden 
irruption  made  into  Cappadocia  to  befriend  Mithri- 
dates.  He  caused  the  town  immense  loss  by  carry- 
ing away  nearly  all  the  inhabitants,  whom  he  after- 
wards settled  at  Tigranocerta :  but  when  that  city 
was  taken  by  Lucullus,  several  individuals  were 
enabled  to  return  to  their  country.  (XII.  p.  539- 
Appian.  Mithr.  c.  67.)  The  code  of  Charondas  had 
been  adopted  at  Mazaca  ;  and  it  was  the  business 
of  a  magistrate,  especially  appointed  to  this  office, 
to  explain  the  laws.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  This  city  re- 
tained its  original  name  till  the  death  of  Archelaus 
took  place,  when  Tiberius,  having  reduced  Cappa- 
docia to  the  form  of  a  Roman  province,  changed 
also  the  appellation  of  its  capital.  (Eutrop.  VII.  6. 
Suid.  V.  Ti^epLOi.)     It  is  remarkable,  however,  that 


122  CAPPADOCIA. 

Strabo  takes  no  notice  of  this  name,  but  says  it 
was  sometimes  called  Eusebia  ad  Argaeum.  It  pro- 
bably derived  the  latter  from  Ariobarzanes,  who 
took  the  surname  of  ^AVo-^^-^g.  Pliny  is  the  earliest 
writer  who  applies  to  the  Cappadocian  capital  the 
imperial  title.  (VI.  3.  Ptol.  p.  125.  Ammian.  Mar- 
cell.  XX.  c.  23.)  It  appears  to  have  increased  in 
size  and  consequence  under  successive  emperors,  till 
it  was  captured,  after  an  obstinate  defence,  by  the 
Persian  Sapor,  under  the  reign  of  the  unfortunate 
Valerian.  It  is  said  to  have  been  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  the  eastern  monarch,  who  devoted  thou- 
sands of  the  defenceless  inhabitants  to  the  sword. 
The  population  of  the  city  at  that  period  was  esti- 
mated at  400,000  souls.  (Zonar.  Ann.  XII.  p.  630. 
Zosim.  I.  p.  25.)  Caesarea,  nevertheless, recovered  from 
this  disaster,  being  frequently  mentioned  subsequent- 
ly by  the  Byzantine  historians,  Cedrenus,  (p.  575.) 
and  Niceph.  Bryennius.  The  latter  annalist  reports 
til  at  it  was  nearly  destroyed  by  an  earthquake.  It 
was  once  more  besieged  and  taken  by  the  Saracens, 
and  finally  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Turks,  by  whom 
it  is  called  Kaisarieh.  It  was  the  metropolis  of 
Cappadocia,  and  derived  additional  celebrity  from 
the  life  and  writings  of  St.  Basil,  who  was  born  and 
educated  there,  and  presided  over  its  church  for 
many  years.  (Socr.  Hist.  Eccl.  V,  8.  Niceph.  Call. 
XI.  49.    Cf.   Hierocl.  p.  698.  Steph.   Byz.   v.  Ma- 

Kaisarieh  has  a  population  of  about  25,000  souls, 

I'  Tliere  are  no  medals  wilh  Epigraplie,  ETiEBElAS.  KAISA- 

the  name  of  Mazaca,  but  those  PEIA2,  or  KAIc.  IIPOC  AITAII). 

with   the  title   of  Eusebia,   or  Epocha    ab    anno    Y.  C.    770. 

Ciesarea,    are    very    abundant,  Sestini,  p.  129. 
from     Tiberius    to    L.   Verus. 


CAPPADOCIA.  123 

and  is  the  emporium  of  an  extensive  trade,  and  the 
resort  of  merchants  from  all  parts  of  Asia  Minor 
and  Syria,  who  come  to  purchase  cotton,  cultivated 
here  in  great  quantities  i.  Mr.  Kinneir  remarks, 
that  the  ancient  city  appears  to  have  covered  a  much 
larger  area  than  the  modern  one.  The  sides  of  the 
hills  to  the  south  of  the  town  are  strewed  with 
mouldering  piles  of  rubbish,  and  the  ruins  of  other 
edifices  may  plainly  be  discovered  towards  the  north 
and  east.  Those  on  the  south  side  are  about  a  quar- 
ter of  a  mile  from  the  modern  town,  and  are  called 
Eshisher^  or  "  the  old  city,"  where,  on  the  summit  of 
a  small  hill,  and  close  to  a  perpendicular  rock,  a  mo- 
dern structure  seems  to  have  been  erected  upon  the 
foundations  of  a  more  noble  edifice.  Under  this 
building  a  number  of  subterraneous  passages  have 
been  hewn  out  of  the  rock ;  and  about  fifty  paces 
more  in  advance  you  perceive  the  vestiges  of  a  large 
and  solid  superstructure,  which  presents  a  parallelo- 
gram of  one  hundred  and  seventy  paces  in  length, 
and  eighty  in  width.  In  an  adjacent  suburb  were 
ruins  still  more  extensive,  presenting  the  walls  and 
end  of  a  vast  arched  hall.  The  fragments  of  de- 
cayed buildings,  mantled  with  shrubs  and  ivy,  are 
to  be  seen  on  every  side  ;  but  there  were  no  columns, 
no  sculptured  marbles,  nor  even  a  single  Greek  or 
Latin  inscription.  A  considerable  part  of  the  city- 
wall  is  still  standing ;  but  this  in  all  probability  owes 
its  origin  to  the  Mahomedans  ''.  Mazaca,  according 
to  the  reckoning  of  Strabo,  was  800  stadia  from  the 
frontier  of  Pontus,  less  than  1600  from  the  Eu- 
phrates, and  six  days'  journey  from  the  Pylae  Cili- 
q  Kinneir,  p.  100.  r  Journey,  p.  100,  102. 


124 


CAPPADOCIA. 


Dacora. 


IVIustilia. 

Siva. 

Campe. 

Cyzistra. 

El)agena. 

A  rc-halla. 

Soroba. 


Chamma- 
iiene  prae- 
fectura. 


Dasmenda. 


Zama. 

Andrara. 

Gadiana. 

Vadata. 

Sarveiia. 

Odogra. 


ciae.  (XII.  p.  539.)  In  the  vicinity  of  this  city  we 
hear  of  Dacora,  a  village  which  gave  birth  to  Eu- 
nomius,  the  Arian  heretic,  and  whither  he  was 
banished  by  Theodosius.  (Sozom.  Hist.  Eccl.  VII. 
17.  Philostorg.  X.  6.)  Cedrenus,  when  relating 
the  expedition  of  the  emperor  Basilius  into  Cappa- 
docia  and  Syria,  notices  several  petty  fortresses  in 
the  same  district ;  such  as  Xylocastrmn,  Phyrocas- 
trum,  and  Phalacrum.  (p.  573.)  Also  a  spot  named 
BovKov  xlSog,  Buci  lapis,  (p.  687.) 

Ptolemy  includes  in  his  list  of  the  prsefectura  Ci- 
liciae,  Mustilia,  Siva,  Campe,  Cyzistra,  or  Cozistra, 
Ebagena,  or  Sebagena,  Archalla,  Soroba,  or  Sobara. 
Of  these,  Siva  and  Campe  can  be  laid  down  in  the 
map  from  the  Table  on  the  road  from  Mazaca  to 
Tavium  ;  Campe  sixteen  miles  from  the  former,  and 
Siva  twenty-two  miles  further.  Archalla  cannot  be 
identified  with  Et'kle,  or  Ei'egli,  south  of  Nigde, 
for  that  would  certainly  include  it  in  Tyanitis,  un- 
less we  suppose  Ptolemy  to  have  been  guilty  of  a 
mistake.  North  of  the  Cilician  prsefectura  towards 
Pontus  was  that  of  Chammanene  :  it  was  separated 
from  the  latter  province  by  a  chain  of  mountains 
parallel  with  Taurus.  Strabo  merely  notices  in  it 
the  fortress  of  Dasmenda,  placed  on  a  steep  and  lofty 
rock  ;  (XII.  p.  540.)  but  Ptolemy  names  Zama,  An- 
draca,  Gadiana,  or  Gadusena,  Vadata,  Sarvena,  Odo- 
gra, or  Odoga.  (p.  126.)  Zama  appears  in  the  Table 
on  the  road  from  Tavium  to  Mazaca,  and  three 
stages  from  the  former.  I  know  not  the  name  of 
the  modern  district,  which  answers  properly  to  that 
of  Chammanene.  Contiguous  to  it,  on  the  south- 
east, and  towards  Armenia,  \vas  that  of  Sargarau- 


CAPPADOCIA.  125 

sene,  which  Strabo  barely  mentions  under  the  head 
of  Cappadocia.  (XII.  p.  534.)  Pliny  (VI.  3.)  seems 
to  place  it  next  to  Phiygia,  but  the  authority  of 
the  Itineraries  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was 
situate  in  the  direction  of  Armenia.  Ptolemy  is 
the  only  writer  who  specifies  the  towns  belonging  to 
this  praefectura :  they  are  Phiara,  Salae-ena,  or  Sa-  Ptiara. 
daffena,  Gaue:a?na,  or  Gauraena,  Sabalassus,  Ariara- c^augana. 

°  '  =>  '  '  '  Sabalassus. 

tliia,  and  Masora,  or  Maroza.   (p.  126.)     Of  these,  Anarathia. 

.  1         ,      ^  T         A  Maroza. 

Ariarathia  appears  evidently  from  the  Antonine  Iti- 
nerary to  have  stood  between  Nicopolis  of  Armenia 
Minor  and  the  Cappadocian  Com  ana.  (p.  212,  213. 
Cf.  p.  181.)  Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  'Apiapadeta)  says,  it 
took  its  name  from  Ariarathes,  who  married  the 
sister  of  Antiochus.  It  would  seem  therefore  that 
the  praefectura  we  are  now  considering  must  have 
occupied  nearly  the  district  of  Diconhei'g  in  the 
pachalick  of  Siwas,  on  both  banks  of  the  Karasou, 
or  Melas. 

Contiguous  to  it  on  the  east,  and  reaching  to  the 
Euphrates,  was  the  praefectura  of  Laviniasene  ;  for  Lavinia- 
Strabo,  when  speaking  of  Pontus,  gives  us  to  under-  fectma. 
stand  it  was  contiguous  to  Armenia  Minor  and  the 
Pontic  districts  of  Coidopene  and  Camisene.      Pto- 
lemy extends  it  quite  up  to  the  Euphrates,  and  this 
makes  it  altogether  nearly  agree  with  the  canton  of 
Arahhir  also  in  the  pachalick  of  Siwas.    The  latter  Coma. 
geographer  places  on  the  Euphrates,  Corne,  Metita,  Metita. 
and  Claudias,  which  Cellarius  thinks,  with  reason,  ciaudias, 
should  be  identified  with  the  Claudiopolis  of  Pliny.  dVopoiis?^ 
(V.  24.)     Corne  and  Metita  occur  also  in  the  Table. 
At  a  greater  distance  from  the  river  we  have  Car- ntXtra!*' 
pacelis,  Dizoatra,  or  Zizoatra,  Pasarne,  Cizara,  Saba-  cfzara!*^" 
gena,  Nolasene,  Langasa,  (p.  127.)     Respecting  these  Noiafene.' 

Langa.sa. 


126  CAPPADOCIA. 

we  have  no  furtlier  information  than  what  the  Alex- 
andrian geographer  affords. 
Meiitene         Melitene   was   situate  on  the   right  bank  of  the 

praefectura.  .       ^  ,       ^       .  . 

Euphrates,  which  separated  it  from  the  Syrian  dis- 
trict of  Sophene.  Towards  the  south  it  bordered 
on  the  principality  of  Commagene,  on  the  same  side 
of  the  river,  but  also  annexed  to  Syria.  The  soil 
was  fertile,  and  yielded  fruits  of  every  kind ;  in  this 
differing  from  the  rest  of  Cappadocia :  the  chief 
produce  was  oil,  and  a  wine  called  Monarites,  which 
equalled  the  best  of  Grecian  growth.  (Strab.  XII. 
p.  535.  Cf.  Plin.  VI.  3.)  Ptolemy  seems  to  include 
Melitene  in  Armenia  Minor,  (p.  127.)  Strabo  takes 
no  notice  of  any  town  in  this  praefectura ;  but  sub- 
sequent to  his  time,  that  is,  in  the  reign  of  Trajan, 
what  had  been  only  a  camp  or  military  station,  was 
ivieiitene  couverted  by  order  of  the  emperor  into  a  town, 
which  became  one  of  the  most  considerable  places 
in  Cappadocia.  Justinian  again  enlarged  its  circuit, 
and  decorated  it  with  several  buildings.  At  this 
period  it  was  the  capital  of  Armenia  Minor.  (Pro- 
cop,  de  Md.  III.  4.)  Melitene  had  been  the  station 
of  the  Christian  legion,  in  whose  behalf  a  miracle  is 
said  to  have  been  performed  for  the  preservation  of 
the  Roman  army.  (Euseb.  Hist.  Eccl.  V.  5.  Xiphil. 
Marc.  Aurel.  Cf.  Dio  Cass.  LV.  p.  564.)  In  the 
time  of  Hierocles  it  was  the  metropolis  of  Armenia 
Secunda ;  (p.  703.)  and  frequent  mention  is  made 
of  it  ])y  the  Byzantine  writers ''.  It  retains  some 
vestiges  of  its  former  name  under  that  of  ^lalatia. 
Modern  travellers  describe  it  as  situate  in  a  fine 
plain   between   the   Euphrates    and    Melas,  but    in 

i"   See  the  authorities  cited  bv  Wesseling    ad  Anton.  Itin.   p. 
209. 


urfw, 


CAPPADOCIA,  127 

ruins  ^   Ptolemy  places  near  the  Euphrates,  together 
with  Melitene,  Sinis,  which  he  terms  a  colony,  butsiais. 
no  other  writer  has  named  it  I   (p.  127.)      Dascusa  Dascusa. 
also  in  the  list  of  the  Alexandrine  geographer,  is 
placed  by  Pliny  about  seventy-four  miles  from  Meli- 
tene,  but  only  fifty  by  the  Itineraries.  (Cf.  Oros.  I.  2. 
Not.  Imper.)     At  some  distance  from  the  Euphrates 
Ptolemy  enumerates  several  minor  towns,  such  as 
Zoparistus,Titarissus,  Cianica,  Phusipara,  Eusimara,  Zopaiistus. 
Jassus,  Ciacis,  Leugaesa,  or  Leuta^sa,  Marcada,  orcianica. 
Carmada,  Semisus,  Lalaenesis,  or  Ladsenesis.     Ciacis  Eusimara.' 
is  designated  in  the  Notitia  Imperii  as  the  station  ciads." 
of  a  squadron  of  horse :  "  Ala  prima  Augusta  Co-  Marcada! 
"  lonorum  Chiacse."     The  Antonine   Itinerary  and  LdKnesis. 
the  Table  remove  this  station,  the  one  eighteen,  the 
other  twenty-eight  miles  from  Melitene.    The  latter 
probably  is  more  correct,  as  agreeing  better  with 
the  distance  reckoned   by  Pliny  from  Melitene  to 
Dascusa.   The  prsefectura  called  Saravene  (^.apaovmYi)  Saravene 

^'11/  pi-aetectura. 

by  Strabo,  is,  I  imagine,  the  same  as  the  Ravene,  or 
Avarene,  of  Ptolemy  :  if  so,  we  learn  from  the  latter 
geographer  that  it  was  situate  near  the  Euphrates. 
He  places  on  the  banks  of  that  river  Juliopolis  and 
Barzalo,  in  the  interior,  Serasj)ere,  Lacriassus,  An- 
telia,  and  Adatha.     Juliopolis  appears  to  have  been  Juiiopoiis. 

1         ^  /^i         T  i-  1    -r>  T  .      .  .       Barsalium. 

south  or  Claudiopolis ;  and  ±Jarsalmm,  as  it  is  writ-  Seraspere. 

1        rn    1  1  r  •  -^         n  i  Lacriassus. 

ten  111  the  1  able,  was  lorty-six  miles  rrom  the  same  Amelia. 
town.  From  this  it  may  be  inferred  that  Ravene, 
or  Saravene,  was  the  extreme  canton  of  Cappadocia 
to  the  south-east,  and  that  it  bordered  on  Comma- 
gene.  It  answers  therefore  to  the  southern  portion 
of  the  present  district  of  3Ialatia. 

s  Kinneir'sJourtiey,  Append.  *  Perhaps  we  should  read  se- 

p.  555,  parately  2m?,  KoXwma. 


128  CAPPADOCIA. 

Tyanitis         Tvanitis  comprised  that  portion  of  the  province 

praefectura. 

which  bordered  on  the  defiles  of  Taurus  and  the 
passes  leading  into  Cilicia.  It  took  its  name  from 
Tyana.  Tyaua,  the  principal  to\yn,  and  a  place  of  consider- 
able note  and  great  antiquity.  Strabo  reports  that 
it  was  built  on  what  was  called  the  causeway  of 
Semiramis,  and  well  fortified.  (XII.  p.  537  ".)  Cel- 
larius  is  of  oj^inion  that  the  town  called  Dana  by 
Xenophon  in  the  Anabasis  (I.  2.  20.)  should  be 
identified  with  Tyana  ^ ;  and  this  supposition  has 
great  probability  to  recommend  it,  Dana  being,  ac- 
cording to  Xenophon,  a  town  of  Cappadocia,  four 
days'  march  from  Iconium,  and  populous  and  weal- 
thy ;  moreover  close  to  the  defiles  leading  into  Ci- 
licia. The  Greeks,  always  led  by  a  similarity  of 
name  to  connect  the  origin  of  cities  with  their  fables, 
pretended,  that  it  owed  its  foundation  to  Thoas,  the 
king  of  the  Tauric  Scythians,  in  his  pursuit  thither 
of  Pylades  and  Orestes.  (Arrian.  Peripl.  Eux.  p.  6.) 
From  him  it  was  called  Thoana,  and  afterwards 
Tuana.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.Tvava.)  It  is  probable  that 
Alexander  passed  through  Tyana  on  his  way  to  the 
"  Cilician  Gates,"  but  Arrian  has  not  named  it  in 
his  narrative.  The  proximity  to  so  important  a 
pass  must  have  rendered  this  town  a  place  of  con- 
siderable traflftck  and  consequence ;  it  was  besides 
situate  in  an  extensive  and  fertile  plain  at  the  foot 
of  mount  Taurus,  and  between  the  Euphrates  and 
Halys.  Strabo  does  not  accoimt  for  the  origin  of 
the  name  of  Eusebia,  which  it  afterwards  assumed, 
(XII.  p.  537.)  but  this  was  perhaps  owing  to  the 
peculiar  sanctity  of  the  religious  rites  practised  in 

"  Zela,  in  Pont  us,  was  also      way,  or  mound,  of  Semiramis. 
said  to  be  built  on  the  cause-  ^  cjeogr.  Ant.  t,  II.  p.  291. 


CAPrADOCIA.  129 

honour  of  Jupiter,  whose  temple  was  situate  near 
a  sacred  lake  and  source  named  Asmabaeon,  at  a 
little  distance  from  the  town  ;  whence  he  was  sur- 
named  Asmabaeus.  This  lake,  from  which  a  source 
issued,  though  always  appearing  to  rise,  never  over- 
flowed its  banks.  (Ammian.  Marcell.  XXIII.  19.) 
Mannert  imagines  that  this  is  the  same  lake  which 
Strabo  reports  to  have  been  sacred  to  Jupita  Dacius, 
and  the  priests  of  which  ranked  after  those  of  Co- 
mana  and  Venasi.  The  lake  in  question  was  exten- 
sive and  brackish,  and  the  banks  were  so  steep,  that 
it  was  necessary  to  descend  by  steps  cut  in  the  rock. 
Its  waters  were  never  seen  to  rise  or  to  diminish. 
(XII.  p.  536.)  I  should  imagine,  however,  that  the 
lakes  are  different;  that  of  Asmabaeus  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Philostratus  in  his  Life  of  Apollonius. 
(I.  4.)  This  celebrated  impostor  derived  his  birth 
from  Tyana,  and  conferred  upon  it  in  return  a  noto- 
riety which  M^as  not  likely  to  survive  the  frauds 
which  he  practised.  (Cf.  Vopisc.  Aurelian,  c.  22.  et 
24.  Lucian.  Pseudom,  t.  II.  p.  213.)  At  a  later 
period  Tyana  became  the  see  of  a  Christian  bishop, 
and  the  metropolis  of  Cappadocia  Secunda.  (Greg. 
Naz.Epist.  33.0rat.  XX.  p. 355.)  This  took  place  in 
the  reign  of  Valens.  (Cf.  Basil.  Magn.  Ep.  74  et  75. 
Hierocl.  p.  700.)  Its  capture  by  the  Saracens  is  re- 
corded by  Cedrenus.  (p.  477.)  The  Itineraries  place 
Tyana  seventy-five  miles  south  of  Archelais,  and 
thirty-four  miles  from  Podandus,  where  the  defile 
of  Taurus  was  narrowest.  On  the  other  hand  we 
know  from  Strabo  that  it  was  three  days'  journey 
from  Mazaca.  (XII.  p.  539.)  These  data  and  other 
circumstances  and  topographical  marks  agree  suf- 
ficiently  in   the  position  of  Ketcli'Mssar  between 

VOL.  II.  K 


130  CAPPADOCIA. 

Nigde  and  Erehli,  and  near  the  foot  of  the  central 
chain  of  Taurus  and  the  Cilician  pass.  Captain 
Kinneir,  in  one  of  his  journeys,  found  there  consi- 
derable ruins.  He  mentions  particularly  a  beautiful 
aqueduct  of  granite,  extending,  as  he  was  informed, 
seven  or  eight  miles  to  the  foot  of  the  mountains. 
The  massy  foundations  of  several  large  edifices  were 
also  to  be  seen  in  several  parts  of  the  town ;  shafts, 
pillars,  and  pedestals  of  pillars,  lay  half  buried  under 
ground,  and  near  the  vestiges  of  an  old  building 
was  a  handsome  granite  column  yet  standing.  The 
aqueduct,  as  well  as  the  other  buildings,  are  all 
attributed  to  Nimrod  by  the  natives ;  but  they  are 
withovit  doubt  the  work  of  the  Romans,  and  are 
probably  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  town  of  Tyana^. 
According  to  the  same  traveller,  Ketch-hissar  stands 
south-west  by  west  of  Nigcleh,  and  is  distant  from 
it  twelve  miles  ^. 

Not  far  from  Tyana,  but  nearer  mount  Taurus, 
were  the  two  small  towns  of  Castabala  and  Cybis- 
tra,  which  belonged  j^i'operly  to  an  eleventh  prse- 
fectura,  added  after  the  death  of  king  Archelaus. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  537.)  Frequent  mention  is  made  of 
the  latter  place  in  the  epistles  of  Cicero,  during  his 
Cybistra.  commaud  in  Cilicia.  It  was  at  Cybistra  that  he  fixed 
his  head-quarters,  in  order,  as  he  says,  to  protect 
Cappadocia  from  the  Armenians,  who  were  known 
to  favour  the  Parthians ;  and  to  be  ready  to  move 
forward  also  into  Cilicia,  if  the  latter  should  make 
an  irruption  into  that  province.   He  remained  fifteen 

y  We  find  on  the  medals  of  racalla,  that  of  KOAQNIA  TTA- 

Tyana,  the  titles  of  lEPA  ACT-  NEON  further  appears.  Scstini, 

AOf.   ArrONOMOc:    these  are  p.  130. 
of  the  reigns  of  Hadrian  and  An-  '•  P.  1  13 — 11.0. 

toniniis  I'ius.    On  those  of  Ca- 


CAPPADOCIA.  131 

days  at  Cybistra,  and  then  advanced  towards  mount 
Amanus,  to  threaten  the  enemy,  and  clear  the  coun- 
try of  the  robbers  which  infested  it.  (Ep.  ad  Fam. 
XV.  2  et  4.  ad  Att.  V.  20.)  Col.  Leake  is  inclined 
to  place  Cybistra  at  Karahissar,  near  Mazaca,  where 
there  are  considerable  remains  of  antiquity,  and 
the  distance  of  which  from  the  supposed  site  of 
Tyana  agrees  sufficiently  with  the  sixty-four  miles 
reckoned  by  the  Table  Itinerary.  It  must  be  con- 
tended, however,  that  this  position  does  not  corre- 
spond with  Strabo's  account ;  who  says  that  both 
Cybistra  and  Castabala  stood  nearer  Taurus  than 
Tyana  did :  and  Cicero  also  clearly  states  that  Cy- 
bistra was  at  the  foot  of  that  mountain,  whereas 
Karahissar  is  rather  at  the  foot  of  mount  Argaeus. 
D'Anville  had  imagined,  from  a  similarity  of  name, 
that  Cybistra  might  be  represented  by  JBustereh^  a 
small  place  near  the  source  of  one  of  the  branches 
of  the  Halys,  and  several  miles  to  the  east  of  Nigde, 
towards  Bostan;  this  locality  would  certainly  agree 
better  with  the  information  of  the  ancients  as  to 
Cybistra ;  but  it  is  not  stated  whether  there  are  any 
remains  of  antiquity  at  Bustereh,  and  besides.  Col. 
Leake  affirms  that,  according  to  the  Arabian  geo- 
grapher Hadjy  Khalfa,  the  true  name  of  the  place 
is  Kostere^.  However  this  may  be,  I  cannot  agree 
with  that  able  antiquary's  opinion  as  to  the  identity 
of  Cybistra  with  Karahissar,  for  Ptolemy  assigns 
Cybistra  to  Cataonia,  which  could  never  have  in- 
cluded Karahissar  within  its  limits.  Hierocles  gives 
it  to  Cappadocia  Secunda.  (p.  700''.) 

^  Asia  Minor,  p.  63,  note.  epigraph  is  KTBICTPEnN.  Ses- 

b  There  is  but  one  coin  ex-      tini,  p.  130. 
tant  belonging  to  Cybistra ;  the 

K  2 


132  CAPPADOCIA. 

Castabaia.  Castabala  was  remarkable  for  a  temple  sacred  to 
Diana  Perasia.  It  was  asserted  that  the  priestesses 
of  the  goddess  could  tread  with  naked  feet  on  burn- 
ing cinders,  without  receiving  any  injmy.  The  sta- 
tue of  Diana  was  also  said  to  have  been  the  identical 
one  brought  by  Orestes  from  Tauris,  whence  the 
name  of  Perasia,  "  from  beyond  sea,"  was  thought 
to  be  derived.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  538.  Cf.  Steph.  Byz. 
V.  KaTTa/SccXa.)  Pliny  also  names  Castabala  among 
the  chief  towns  of  Cappadocia.  (VI.  3.)  Col.  Leake 
is  inclined  to  identify  Castabala  with  Nigde,  where 
there  are  several  vestiges  of  antiquity*^;  but  D'An- 

Cad>Tia.  ville  says,  Nigde  is  Cadyna,  a  town  mentioned  by 
Strabo  as  the  residence  of  Sisina,  a  partisan  of  An- 
tony, by  whom  he  was  created  king  of  Cappadocia, 
after  expelling  Ariarathes ;  the  latter,  however, 
finally  recovered  his  dominions.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  537. 
Appian.  Civ.  Bell.  V.  7.)  If,  as  Strabo  seems  to 
state,  Cadyna  was  on  the  borders  of  Lycaonia,  the 
position  of  Wigde  would  not  be  ill  suited  in  regard 
to  that  indication.  I  may  add,  with  respect  to  Casta- 
bala, that  some  antiquaries  place  it  at  Kalat  Mas- 
man,  to  the  north-east  of  JVigdeh^^.  Not  far  from 
the  latter   site  is  a  ruined   fortress,  named  Nonr, 

Nora,sive  which  recalls  to  mind  Nora,  where   Eumenes,  the 

^Tp  j»/\ri  ceil  <I 

'  general  of  Alexander,  sustained  a  long  and  diffi- 
cult siege  against  Antigonus.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  537. 
Diod.  Sic.  XVIII.  41.  Plut.  Eumen.  c.  10—12.) 
This  castle  subsequently  belonged  to  Sisina,  who 
deposited  there  his  treasures ;  it  then  bore  the  name 
of  Neroassus.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  Mr.  Kinneir  says, 
"  At  the  end  of  the  third  mile  (from  Karahissar) 

c  Asia  Minor,  p.  63.  took   the   title    of   lEPOnOAIS 

<1  Seslini,  p.  131.     This  city       KA2TABAA.  on  its  coins. 


CAPPADOCIA.  133 

"  we  passed  under  a  high  and  perpendicular  rock 
"  crowned  with  an  ancient  fortress,  called  by  the 
"  natives  Yengi  Bar,  or  N^our:''''  in  a  note  he  adds, 
the  castle  of  Nour  is  stated  to  have  been  two  stadia  " 
in  circumference,  and  that  of  Yengi  Bar  exactly 
corresponds^. 

Argus  was  another  fortress  in  this  direction ;  it  Argus 
was  near  the  foot  of  mount  Taurus,  and  stood  on  a 
rock  prodigiously  elevated.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  The  Iti- 
neraries indicate,  north  of  Tyana,  at  a  distance  of 
sixteen  miles,  a  station  named  Andabalis,  or  Anda- 
vilis.  (Itin.  Anton,  p.  145.)  The  Jerusalem  Itinerary 
has  this  remark  annexed  to  the  specification  of  the 
site  and  distance :  "  Mansio  Andavilis.  (M.  XVI.) 
"  Ibi  est  villa  Pampali,  unde  veniunt  equi  curules." 
This  Pampaius  is  supposed  to  be  the  same  as  Pal- 
matius,  a  famous  breeder  and  trainer  of  race-horses 
under  the  emperor  Valerian^. 

South  of  Tyana,  towards  Cilicia,  was  Faustino- Fausuno. 
polis,  distant  twelve  miles  from  that  city ;  it  was  ^° 
named  after  the  empress  Faustina,  the  consort  of 
Marcus  Aurelius,  who  died  there  in  returning  from 
Syria.  Her  husband  erected  there  a  town  and  tem- 
ple to  her  memory.  (Jul.  Capit.  M.  Aur.  c.  26.)  It 
occurs  both  in  the  Antonine  and  Jerusalem  Itinera- 
ries, and  is  assigned  by  Hierocles  to  Cappadocia  Se- 
cunda.  (p.700.)  The  exact  position  of  this  town  has  not 
been  recognised,  but  it  must  have  been  close  to  the 
defiles  leading  to  the  Cilician  gates,  and  perhaps  on 
the  site  called  the  Camp  of  Cyrus,  from  the  younger  Cyn  Cas- 
Cyrus  having  stationed  his  army  there  for  some 
days   previous    to   crossing    the    mountains.     (Xen. 

"^  P.  I  1  1 .  '  See  X^'esseling's  note  to  the  Jerusalem  Itine- 

rary, p.  577. 

K  3 


tra. 


134  CAPPADOCIA. 

Anab.  I.  2.  20.)  Xenophon  does  not  himself  give 
this  name  to  the  spot,  but  it  occurs  in  Arrian,  who 
informs  us  that  it  was  by  the  same  pass  Alexander 
led  his  army  into  the  plains  of  Cilicia.  (Exp.  Alex. 
II.  4.  Quint.  Curt.  III.  4.)  Strabo  also  names  the 
Camp  of  Cyrus,  and  states  that  it  was  six  days 
march  from  Mazaca,  and  about  half  that  distance 
from  Tyana.  (XII.  p.  539.)  ErJde,  a  place  which 
stands  on  the  modern  road  from  Konieh  to  the  Cili- 
cian  defiles,  is  thought  by  Col.  Leake  to  be  Archalla, 
a  town  which  belonged  to  the  Cilician  praefectura 
of  Cappadocia,  according  to  Ptolemy  ;  but  the  posi- 
tion of  Erhle  does  not  agree  with  this  idea,  as  it 
would  rather  belong  to  Tyanitis.  I  should  be  in- 
clined to  identify  this  site  with  a  place  named  Her- 
culis  Vicus  by  Cedrenus,  who  says  it  was  in  the 
vicinity  of  Tarsus,  (p.  637.)  Thirteen  miles  beyond 
Faustinopolis,  the  Jerusalem  Itinerary  has  a  post 
Caena.        Called  Cseua,  and  twelve  miles  further  Podandus,  a 

Podandus.  .  ,    .         i       -r»  .  •  . 

Village  often  mentioned  in  the  Byzantine  writers  m 
connexion  with  these  defiles.  It  is  described  by  Basil 
as  the  most  miserable  spot  on  earth.  He  says,  figure 
to  yourself  "  a  Laconian  Ceada,"  (i.  e.  hole  or  pit, 
down  which  criminals  were  thrown,)  "  a  Charonium 
"  breathing  forth  pestilential  vapours:  you  will  then 
"  have  an  idea  of  the  wretchedness  of  Podandus." 
(Epist.  74.)  Constantine  Porphyrogenetes,  in  his 
Life  of  the  emperor  Basilius,  (c.  36.)  says  it  took  its 
name  from  a  small  stream,  wliich  flowed  near  \i^. 
(Cf.  Cedr.  p.  575.  Jo.  Scylitz.  Hist.  p.  829.  p.  844.) 
It  retains  the  name  of  Podend.  Cedrenus  speaks  of 
a  place  called  Chrysobulluin  in  this  vicinity;  (p. 576.) 

g  Wesseling  ad  Itiii.  Hieros.  p.  578. 


CAPPADOCIA.  135 

and  Curopolates  of  another,  named  Gytariuni.  (p. 
829.  p.  844.)  The  Pylae  Cilicise  were,  according  to 
the  Jerusalem  Itinerary,  distant  fourteen  miles  from 
Podandus.  The  passage,  as  Diodorus  describes  it, 
was  formed  by  steep  and  lofty  mountains,  extending 
on  each  side  of  the  road  for  the  space  of  twenty 
stadia ;  after  this,  a  wall  had  been  brought  down  to 
the  road  from  the  mountains  on  each  side,  and  in 
this  wall  gates  had  been  fixed ;  beyond,  you  de- 
scended into  the  beautiful  plains  of  Cilicia.  (XIV. 
p.  250.)  Xenophon  merely  says  that  it  was  a  car- 
riage road,  but  very  steep,  and  impracticable  for  an 
army  if  resistance  was  offered.  (Anab.  I.  2.  21.) 
Cyrus  passed  through  the  defiles  without  opposition, 
as  well  as  Alexander.  (Cf.  Herodian.  III.  3.)  The 
Byzantine  historians  usually  term  them  Kkiiaovpa. 
(Jo.  Scylitz,  p.  829.  p.  844.)  The  following  descrip- 
tion of  this  celebrated  pass,  from  Capt.  Kinneir,  may 
not  be  unacceptable  to  the  reader :  "  After  quitting 
"  Tchehisla,  (a  place  about  twenty-four  miles  from 
"  Ketch-hissar,  supposed  to  be  Tyana,)  we  travelled 
"  for  sixteen  miles  east-south-east  through  a  nar- 
"  row  vale,  with  a  chain  of  hills  on  the  left  and  a 
"  ramification  of  mount  Taurus  on  the  right;  at  the 
"  eighth  mile  we  passed  the  remains  of  a  Roman 
"  camp,  where  troops  were  probably  stationed  in  for- 
"  mer  times  to  guard  the  entrance  of  the  Pyla?  Cili- 
"  ciae.  The  Selioun,  here  a  little  brook,  flowed  through 
"  the  valley  parallel  with  the  road.  At  the  sixteenth 
"  mile  we  ascended  a  mountain,  and  again  descend- 
"  ing  by  a  steep  and  narrow  path,  found  ourselves 
"  enclosed  in  an  intricate  defile,  at  the  bottom  of 
"  which  flowed  the  Selioun.  At  the  twenty-first 
"  mile    we  halted   at   a  khan,   situate  at  the   con- 

K  4 


136  CAPPADOCIA. 

"  fluence  of  this  and  another  small  stream.  The 
"  next  morning  we  continued  our  journey  through 
"  a  dark  and  gloomy  defile,  and  along  the  left  bank  , 
"  of  the  Sehomi,  which  was  gradually  enlarged  by 
"  many  tributary  torrents  that  tumbled  down  the 
"  sides  of  the  mountains.  For  the  first  nine  miles 
"  the  breadth  of  the  pass  varied  from  fifty  to  200 
"  yards ;  the  steeps  of  mount  Taurus,  covered  with 
"  pine  trees,  rising  vertically  on  each  side  of  us.  At 
"  the  ninth  mile  we  crossed  the  Sehoun,  on  an  old 
"  stone  bridge  of  one  arch,  after  which  the  pass  be- 
"  came  more  open,  the  mountains  retiring  on  each 
"  side  to  a  distance  of  about  half  a  mile.  The  re- 
"  mains  of  an  ancient  way,  in  some  parts  hewn  out 
"  of  the  rock,  and  in  others  built  ujion  the  side  con- 
"  tiguous  to  the  river,  were  visible  at  times  during 
"  the  journey.  The  khan  where  we  halted  stood 
"  near  two  roads,  one  on  the  left  leading  to  the 
"  town  of  Adana,  the  other  on  the  right  to  Tarsus; 
*'  we  followed  the  latter,  and,  entering  a  narrow  glen, 
"  directed  our  course  along  the  left  bank  of  a  small 
"  stream,  which,  flowing  from  the  west,  enters  the 
"  Sehoiin  a  few  yards  below  the  khan.  At  the  end  of 
"  the  fifth  m.ile,  we  turned  to  the  south,  and  during 
**  three  miles  ascended  the  mountains  by  a  jiatli  so 
"  rough  and  stony,  and  at  the  same  time  so  steep, 
"  that  we  were  in  many  places  compelled  to  dis- 
"  mount  from  our  horses.  At  the  tenth  mile,  we 
"  reached  the  posthouse,  a  mud  building,  surrounded 
"  by  stables.  The  third  day  we  travelled  for  two 
"  miles  and  a  half  over  a  tolerably  good  road,  when 
"  we  descended  to  the  left  bank  of  a  streandet,  and 
"  for  five  miles  moved  slowly  through  a  roman- 
"  tic  pass,  in  several  places  not  more  than  ten  or 


CAPPADOCIA.  137 

"  twelve  paces  wide  from  rock  to  rock.  The  cliffs 
"  and  sides  of  the  mountains  clothed  with  the  most 
"  beautiful  evergreens  and  noble  pine-trees,  hung 
"  like  a  vast  canopy  over  the  defile,  whilst  their 
"  bare  and  desolate  peaks  towered  above  the  clouds. 
*'  The  road  ran  along  the  brow  of  the  precipice, 
"  sometimes  on  one  side  and  sometimes  on  the 
"  other ;  it  was  in  so  bad  a  condition  that  it  could 
"  only  be  passed  during  the  day,  many  of  the  large 
"  stones,  which  had  been  used  in  the  construction  of 
"  the  Roman  way,  having  been  either  removed  or 
"  fallen  down  ;  whilst  the  surfaces  of  those  that  still 
"  remained  in  their  places  were  so  smooth  and  slip- 
"  pery,  that  the  horses  could  not  tread  upon  them 
"  without  the  momentary  danger  of  being  precipi- 
"  tated  over  the  rocks.  This  is  undoubtedly  the 
"  part  of  the  pass  most  capable  of  defence,  and 
"  where  a  handful  of  determined  men,  advantage- 
"  ously  posted,  might  bid  defiance  to  the  most  nu- 
"  raerous  armies.  At  the  end  of  the  eighth  mile  the 
"  mountains  again  expanded  to  the  right,  shewing 
"  the  ruins  of  a  fortress  built  on  the  summit  of  a 
"  stuiDendous  cliff;  and  at  the  tenth  mile  we  halted 
"  near  the  mouth  of  the  defile,  which  is  in  all  likeli- 
"  hood  the  Pylae,  through  which  the  armies  of  the 
"  younger  Cyrus  and  Alexander  entered  Cilicia'^. 

Ptolemy  places  in  Tyanitis  the  unknown  towns  of 
Dratse,  or  Dagrae,  Bazis,  and  Siala.  (p.  127.) 

The  remaining  praefectura,  which  concludes  ourcataonia 
account  of  Cappadocia,  was  named  Cataonia ;  and  ^"^*^^^'""' 
originally,  as  Strabo  imagines,  was  inhabited  by  a 
different  people  from  the  Cappadocians,  though  the 
customs  and  language  of  the  two  countries  were  the 
same.     The   geographer   argues  chiefly  from   their 

1'  r.  1 1.-)— i!). 


138  CAPPADOCIA. 

ancient  political  separation  prior  to  Ariarathes  I., 
who  conquered  Cataonia  and  annexed  it  to  his  do- 
minions ;  the  Romans  afterwards  restored  it  to  its 
original  state  under  the  administration  of  a  sepa- 
rate governor.  (XII.  p.  533,  534.) 

Cataonia  consisted  chiefly  of  deep  and  extensive 
plains,  surrounded  however  on  all  sides  by  chains 
of  mountains.  On  the  south  by  mount  Amanus,  a 
branch  of  the  Cilician  Taurus,  which  extends  from 
Cataonia  to  the  coast  of  Cilicia  and  Syria,  and  en- 
closes the  bay  of  Issus.  On  the  north  it  was  bounded 
by  Antitaurus,  branching  out  from  the  central  range 
of  Taurus,  and  advancing  first  towards  the  east,  and 
then  northwards  towards  Armenia  and  the  Moschic 
chain.  (Strab.  XIL  p.  535.)  This  district  answers 
chiefly  to  the  modern  canton  of  Aladeidi  in  the 
pashalick  of  Aclana,  and  it  may  perhaps  have  in- 
cluded a  small  portion  of  that  of  Miwasch.  On  the 
side  flanked  by  Antitaurus  were  several  deep  valleys, 
which  fed  the  two  principal  streams  which  watered 
the  country  :  these  were  the  Sarus  and  Pyramus, 
botli  presenting  the  unusual  phenomenon  of  rivers 
traversing  the  central  chain  of  Taurus  before  reach- 
ing the  plains  of  Cilicia,  and  finally  discharging  their 
waters  into  the  sea  which  washes  its  shores.  The 
Sarus,  now  called  Seihoun,  finds  a  passage  through 
the  defiles  of  Podandus,  and  falls  into  the  Cilician 
sea  a  few  miles  below  Adana.  In  the  upper  part 
of  its  course  it  traversed  the  town  and  territory  of 
Comana.  Comaua,  the  principal  city  of  Cataonia,  and  cele- 
brated, like  its  Pontic  namesake,  for  the  worship  of 
Ma,  the  Cappadocian  Bellona.  The  population  con- 
sisted, in  a  great  degree,  of  soothsayers,  priests,  and 
slaves,  belonging  to  the  sacred  institution :  the  lat- 
ter amounted,  in  the  time  of  Strabo,  to  more  than 


CAPPADOCIA.  139 

6000  of  both  sexes.  These  belonged  exclusively 
to  the  high-priest,  who  stood  next  in  rank  to  the 
king  of  Cappadocia,  and  was  generally  chosen  from 
the  royal  family.  The  territory  annexed  to  the 
temple  was  very  considerable,  and  furnished  a  large 
income  for  the  pontiff.  (Cf.  Cicer.  Ep.  ad  Fam.  XV. 
4.)  It  was  asserted  that  the  worship  of  Bellona,  like 
that  of  Diana  Tauropolos,  had  been  brought  from 
Tauris  by  Orestes  and  Iphigenia,  and  it  was  even 
pretended  that  the  former  had  deposited  within  the 
temple  his  mourning  locks,  (aco/atjv,)  whence  the  city 
was  called  Comana.  (XII.  p.  535.)  These  of  course 
are  fables  of  Greek  invention.  The  Bellona  of  Co- 
mana was  probably  no  other  than  the  Anaitis  of 
the  Persians  and  Armenians,  and  perhaps  the  Ag- 
distis  and  Cybele  of  the  Phrygians.  Procopius 
says  that  Orestes  founded,  besides  the  temple  of 
Diana,  another  to  Iphigenia  ;  both  of  which  build- 
ings were  afterwards  converted  into  churches  by  the 
Christians  of  Cappadocia.  (Bell.  Pers.  I.  c.  17.  Dio 
Cass.  XXXV.  Plin.  VI.  3.)  Ptolemy  assigns  this 
town  to  Cataonia,  but  in  the  time  of  Hierocles  it 
formed  part  of  Armenia,  (p.  702.)  It  was  distin- 
guished from  its  Pontic  namesake  by  the  epithet  of 
XpvdYj,  as  we  learn  from  Procopius  and  Justinian. 
(Novell.  XXXI.i)  From  the  medals  of  Comana 
which  are  extant  of  the  reign  of  Antoninus  Pius, 
we  learn  that  it  had  received  a  Roman  colony  at 
that  period,  and  perhaps  another  under  Caracalla  ^. 

i  Wesseling.  ad  Itin.  Ant.  p.  NA  ;    in     the    second,    COL. 

181.  lUL.AUG.COMANENORU, 

k  In  the  former  case  the  epi-  or  COMAINORU. 
graph  is  COL.  AUG.  COMA- 


140  CAPPADOCIA. 

It  is  generally  admitted  that  the  Turkish  town  of 
AlSostan,  seated  on  the  Seihoun,  or  Sarus,  not 
far  from  its  source,  represents  the  Cappadocian  Co- 
mana.  A  modern  traveller  says,  "  it  is  situated  in 
"  a.  noble  plain,  which  supports  forty  villages  depen- 
"  dent  on  Al-Bostan.  The  city  and  villages  are 
"  surrounded  with  fine  trees,  cultivated  fields,  and 
"  meadows,  which  are  irrigated  by  numerous  streams 
"  of  excellent  water.  Few  spots  in  Asia  Minor  offer 
"  a  sight  more  agreeable.  The  population  amounts 
"  to  eight  or  nine  thousand  souls  I" 

According  to  the  Antonine  Itinerary,  Comana 
was  sixty-four  miles  from  Caesarea,  and  sixty-two 
Cucusus.  from  Cucusus,  a  place  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the 
Itinerary  referred  to,  and  noted  in  ecclesiastical  his- 
tory as  the  spot  to  which  St.  Chrysostom  was  ba- 
nished in  the  reign  of  Arcadius.  This  Father  has 
left  an  interesting  account  of  his  journey  thither, 
and  his  abode  in  the  place,  which  he  describes  as  a 
most  lonely  and  miserable  spot.  (Epist.  30.  87.  et 
119.)  Basiliscus  was  also  banished  there  by  Zeno. 
(Theodoret.  Hist.  Eccl.  II.  5.)  Mountain  passes  led 
from  thence  into  Commagene  and  Syria.  (Cedren. 
p.  352.  Curopal.  p.  825.)  In  the  time  of  Hierocles 
it  belonged  to  Armenia,  (p.  704.)  The  name  of 
Cocsou  is  said  to  be  still  attached  to  the  site  near  the 
source  of  the  Gihoun,  or  Pyramus,  and  south-east  of 
13()stan,  or  Comana  "'.  The  Pyramus  traverses  the 
greater  part  of  Cataonia :  its  source  is  in  the  plain, 
and    bursts    forth    from    under    ground   with   such 

1    Mr.  Bnice's     Itinerary    in  •"   D'Ativille,   Geog.  Anc.  p. 

Kimieir's  'Iravels,   Append,  p.       107.  eti.  fol. 


CAPPADOCIA.  141 

force  that  a  dart  hurled  into  the  stream  can  scarcely 
penetrate  the  water.  The  bed  of  the  river  becomes 
soon  broad  and  deep,  and  capable  of  receiving  ves- 
sels, but  on  reaching  the  central  chain  of  Taurus  its 
channel  narrows  in  a  surprising  manner,  and  it  forces 
itself  a  passage  through  a  chasm  in  the  mountain, 
which  presents  a  wonderful  appearance.  The  rocks 
seem  to  have  been  rent  asunder,  for  on  observing 
the  two  opposite  sides  of  the  mountain,  separated 
from  each  other  by  an  interval  of  two  or  three  jjle- 
thra,  it  may  be  seen  that  the  ruptured  parts  corre- 
spond, and  would  unite  again  if  brought  near  to 
each  other.  The  chasm  through  which  the  river 
forces  its  way  is  so  narrow  below,  that  a  hare  or 
hound  could  easily  bound  across  it.  The  river  fills 
entirely  this  narrow  channel,  which  is  however  of 
prodigious  depth,  and  its  waters,  chafed  and  im- 
peded in  their  course,  produce  a  sound  loud  as  thun- 
der, and  which  may  be  heard  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance. Issuing  from  the  mountains  it  then  bursts 
into  the  plains  of  Cilicia,  and  carries  to  the  sea  so 
much  slime  and  mud,  that  an  oracle  had  predicted 

Hiovx  TvpoycMV  UpYfV  elg  KuTrpov  iKr^Tai. 

(Strab.  XII.  p.  536.)  Besides  the  Pyramus  there 
is  another  river  of  Cataonia,  which,  according  to 
Strabo,  passes  into  Cilicia.  His  account  of  this  ri- 
ver, which  he  calls  Carmalas,  it  must  be  allowed  is  Carmaias 
somewhat  obscure,  since  in  one  passage  he  seems  to 
assign  it  to  Sargarausene,  while  in  another  he  dis- 
tinctly ascribes  it  to  Cataonia  :  for,  speaking  of  that 
district,  he  says  that  it  has  no  towns,  but  strong  for- 
tresses on  the  heights,  such  as  Azamora  and  Dastar-  Azamora, 

_  ^  Dastar- 

cum,  round  which  flows  the    river  Carmalas.      It  cum. 


142  CAPPADOCIA. 

has  a  temple  sacred  to  the  Cataonian  Apollo,  who 
is  revered  throughout  Cappadocia.  (XII.  p.  537.) 
A  little  below  he  says,  "  Now  of  the  other  praefec- 
"  turae,  in  Sargarausene  "  there  is  the  little  town  of 
"  Herpa,  and  the  river  Carmalas,  which  empties  it- 
"  self  also  (that  is,  like  the  Pyramus  previously 
"  mentioned)  into  Cilicia."  Mannert  has  supposed 
that  Strabo  was  mistaken  respecting  the  course  of 
this  river,  and  he  has  attempted  to  prove  that  the  Car- 
malas is  no  other  than  the  Melas,  which  flows  by 
Caesarea.  His  argument  rests  mainly  on  the  sup- 
Herpa.  position,  that  the  Herpa  above  named  is  the  same 
place  which  elsewhere  the  geographer  calls  Herpha, 
and  places,  with  Artemidorus,  near  the  Euphrates, 
on  the  road  to  Tomisa,  a  fortress  of  Sophene,  but, 
though  on  the  left  bank  of  the  river,  belonging  to 
the  Cappadocians,  it  having  been  ceded  to  them  by 
Lucullus.  (XII.  p.  535.  XIV.  p.  664.)  This  may 
be  easily  granted,  but  it  will  not  therefore  follow 
that  the  Carmalas  is  the  Melas ;  nor  can  it  be  ad- 
mitted as  at  all  probable  that  Strabo  is  again  mis- 
taken in  what  he  reports  concerning  the  same  river. 
(XII.  p.  539.)  Speaking  of  the  ill-judged  pastimes 
of  Ariarathes  in  stopping  the  course  of  the  Melas, 
he  says  that  this  prince  did  the  same  also  to  the 
Carmalas,  near  Herpa ;  and  the  bursting  of  the 
dyke  having  caused  some  damage  to  the  lands  of 
Mallus,  in  Cilicia,  the  inhabitants  of  that  town  com- 
pelled him  to  pay  them  for  the  loss  they  sustained. 
(XII.  p.  539.)  Mannert  does  not  scruple  to  disbe- 
lieve the  facts,  and  to  imagine  that  Strabo  has  made 
two  inundations,  whereas  there  was  only  one,  and 

n  For  Sargarausene,  we  should  perhaps  read  Saravene. 


CAPPADOCIA.  143 

that  one  caused  by  the  waters  of  the  Melas  °.  This 
is  much  too  bold  an  assertion,  and  our  modern  maps 
fully  bear  out  the  ancient  geographer  in  his  state- 
ment. The  Carmalas  is  there  marked  under  the 
name  of  the  ICermel-sou,  as  rising  in  the  chain  (of 
Antitaurus)  which  separates  the  waters  which  flow 
into  the  Karasou,  or  Melas,  from  those  which  fall 
into  the  Cilician  sea :  it  runs  for  some  miles  from 
north-east  to  south-west,  and  then  unites  with  the 
Gihoun,  or  Pyramus ;  consequently  it  was  by  its  ac- 
tion on  the  latter  that  the  territory  of  Mallus,  which 
it  waters,  received  the  damage  recorded  by  Strabo. 
It  is  evident  that  the  whole  of  this  country,  espe- 
cially as  regards  the  course  of  its  rivers,  is  extremely 
curious,  and  well  worthy  of  being  examined  by  some 
diligent  and  inquisitive  traveller  and  artist,  who 
might  make  us  better  acquainted  with  the  wild  and 
stupendous  scenery  of  these  mountains.  The  geolo- 
gist would  there  also  find  an  ample  field  for  inquiry 
into  those  extraordinary  convulsions  which  have 
burst  asunder  the  vast  barrier  of  Taurus,  and  opened 
its  rocks  to  the  waters  of  the  Cappadocian  rivers. 

Ptolemy  enables  us  to  add  to  the  list  of  Cata- 
onian    towns    (p.  128.)    Cabassus,    to    which    some  Cabassu., 
writers  applied  the  passage  in  which  Homer,  speak- 
ing of  Othryoneus,  the  suitor  of  Cassandra,  describes 
him  as 

K^/SjitroSei/  gvSov  lovra. 

II.  N.  363. 

Apion  the  grammarian  stated  that  Cabassus  lay 
between  Mazaca  and  Tarsus.    (Steph.  Byz.  v.  Ka- 

Tynna  is  unknown,  as  well  as  Tiralli,  unless  we^ynna. 
o  Geogr.  torn.  VI.  p.  ii.  p.  287,  288. 


144  CAPPADOCIA. 

should  suppose  it  to  be  the  same  place  which  Hero- 
Critaiia.     dotus  calls  Critalla.    The  historian  says,  that  Xerxes 
assembled  there  the  whole  of  his  land  army  destined 
for  the  invasion  of  Greece.  (VII.  26.)     Claudiopolis 
has  been  already  spoken  of.   Dalisandus  is,  by  others, 
placed  in  Isauria.     Polyandus  is  thought  by  Man- 
Tanadaris.  ncrt  to  be  a  false  reading  for  Podandus.     Tanadaris 
is  evidently  the  Ptanadari  of  the  Antonine  Itinera- 
ry, between  Comana  and  Cucusus,  twenty-four  miles 
Leandis,     from  the  ouc,  and  thirty-eight  from  the  other.     Le- 
randa.       audis,  which  closes  the  list  of  Ptolemy,  is  perhai)s 
the  Laranda  of  the  same  Itinerary,  (p.  211.)  eighteen 
miles  south-west  of  Cucusus,  on  the  road  to  Ana- 
zarba  of  Cilicia.    It  must  not  be  confounded,  as  some 
critics  have  done,  with  the  Laranda  of  Lycaonia  or 
Isauria  i'.     In  Cedrenus  we  have  the  narrative  of  an 
expedition,  undertaken  by  the  emperor  Basilius,  into 
these  parts;  which,  though  it  throws  but  little  light 
on   ancient  geography,  yet  deserves  mention  here. 
The  Greek  emperor,  advancing  from   Caesarea,  de- 
stroyed Casaman,  Carba,  Ardula,  and  Eremosgraea, 
fortresses  belonging  to  the  enemy:  crossed  the  rivers 
Onopnictes  and  Sardus,  and  came  to  Cucusus :  he 
then  cleared  the  roads  and  difficult  passes,  and  ad- 
vanced to  Callipolis   and  Padasea,  (Pindenissus  of 
Cicero?)  crossed  the  defiles  of  Taurus,  (Amanus  ra- 
ther,) and  came  to  Germanicia  of  Commagene :  he 
besieged  Adana,  then  returned,  laden  with  spoil,  over 
mount  Argseus  to  Caesarea.   (p.  574,  575.) 

Strabo  speaks  of  a  Cappadocian  district  named 

Bagadao.    Bagadaoiiia  ;    it   was  in  the  southernmost  part  of 

the  country,  and  at  the  foot  of  Taurus ;  but  bleak, 

and  scarcely  bore  any  fruit-trees.   (XII.  p.  539-  Cf. 

P  Wesscling  ad  Itin.  Ant.  p.  21  1. 


CAPPADOCIA.  145 

Steph.  Byz.  v.  Baya^aovia.)    Another  canton,  formerly 
called  Lapara,  from  its  fertility,  (as  if  AiTrapa,)  bore  Lapani, 

postea  Lv- 

afterwards  the  name  of  Lycandus,  as  we  learn  from  camius 

Cedrenus.   (p.  687.    Cf.  Niceph.  Phoc.  p.  157  et  p. 

162.)     The  same  writer  mentions   also  Charsiana,  charsiana 

.  regio. 

which   took  its   name   apparently  from  Charsia,  acharsia 

castellum. 

fortress,  (p.  692,  p.  457.)  Again,  (p.  547.)  he  speaks 
of  the  Charsian  defiles.  Pancalea,  a  plain  near  the 
Halys.  (p.  693.)  Martyropolis  and  Tyropseum,  near 
Caesarea.  (p.  670.)  The  latter  is  also  noticed  by 
Curopalates,  (p.  843.)  who  says  it  was  very  strong. 
Camuliani,  likewise  mentioned  by  Cedrenus,  (p.  390.) 
is  said  in  some  acts  of  councils  to  have  been  also 
called  Justinianopolis  1.  The  same  documents  assign 
to  Cappadocia  Prima,  Ciscissa  and  Theodosiopolis  ; 
to  the  Secunda,  Justinopolis  and  Asuna '".  Das-  Dasmenda. 
menda,  or  Dasmena,  a  fortress  seated  on  a  steep 
rock  near  the  frontier  of  Commagene,  (Strab.  XII. 
p.  540.)  is,  with  reason,  supposed  by  D'Anville  to  cor- 
respond with  Tzamandus,  a  place  of  great  strength, 
noticed  by  Cedrenus.  (p.  688.)  Drizium  is  another  Drizium. 
Cappadocian  castle,  which  occurs  in  the  same  writer, 
(p.  655.)  Elsewhere  he  speaks  of  Lalacaeum  and  Laiac^um, 
Ptoson,  and  the  river  Gyres ;  these  were  near  Meli-  Ptoson. 

Cryres  fl. 

tene.  (p.  547.)     Stephanus  assigns  a  Thebe  to  Ca-Thebe. 
taonia.   (v.  0'>j/5>?.)      Saricha,   a   Cappadocian   town,Saiicha. 
according  to  the  same   geographer,   (v.  'Za^iya^   is 
thought,  on  the  authority  of  some  very  scarce  me- 
dals, to  belong  to  Morimene  ^ 

The  detail  of  the  different  routes  which  traversed 
Cappadocia  in  various  directions  will  make  us  ac- 
quainted with  a  few  more  places  in  that  province. 

q  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  2hA.  s  The  legend  is  2API.  MOPI. 

r  Ibid.  p.  254,  2.55.  Sestini,  p.  130. 

VOL.  II.  L 


146  CAPPADOCIA. 

I  shall  commence  with  that  which  led  from  Galatia 
to  Archelais,  Tyana,  and  the  Pylae  Cilicia;,  accord- 
ing to  the  Jenisalem  Itinerary. 

M.  p. 

Mutatio  Andrapa — Finis  Galatiae  et  Cappadociae. 

Mansio  Parnasso   XIII. 

Mansio  logola   XVI. 

Mansio  Nitalis  (Nitazus)  XVIII. 

Mutatio  Argustana    XIII. 

Civitas  Colonia  (Archelais)    XVI. 

Mutatio  Momoasson^    XII. 

Mansio  Anathiango  (Nazianzus)  XII. 

Mutatio  Chusa XII. 

Mansio  Sasiniam    XII. 

Mansio  Andavilis  XVI. 

Civitas  Thiana  XVI. " 

Civitas  Faustinopoli  XII. 

Mutatio  Caena   XIII. 

Mansio  Opodanda XII. 

Mutatio  Pilas    XIIII. 

Finis  Cappadociae  et  Ciliciae. 

The  next  route  is  that  which  led  from  Tavium 
to  Caesarea,  which  we  find  thus  distributed  in  the 
Itineraiy  of  Antoninus : 

Iter  a  Tavia  Casaream  usque,  M.  P.  CIX.  Sic, 

Therma XVIIII. 

Soanda  XVIII. 

Sacoena XXXII. 

Ochras    XVI. 

Caesarea XX 1 1 II. 

Therma,  the  first  station,  is  not  unfrequently  men- 
tioned by  ecclesiastical  writers  as  a  bishopric  of  Cap- 
padocia^.  (Cf.  Hierocl.  p.  699-)     Cedrenus  and  the 

t  Perhaps  this  is  Mncissusj  ing  in  the  Itinerary,  has  been 

and  at  all  events  the  Comita-  supplied  from  Antonine. 

nasson  of  the  Table.  x  See  Wesseling,   (Itin.  An- 

u  This  number,  being  want-  ton.    p.  202.)   who  quotes  an 


CAPPADOCIA.  147 

Notitia  of  the  emperor  Leo  call  it  Basilica  Tlierma. 
Soanda  may  be  the  Suenda  of  Frontimis,  (Strat.  III. 
2.  9.)  but  I  doubt  its  being  the  Soandus  of  Strabo, 
because  this  spot,  together  with  Sadacora,  are  men- 
tioned by  that  geographer  as  stations  on  the  great 
road  from  Coropassus  and  Garsabora  to  Mazaca. 
(XIV.  p.  663.  y)  The  Table  gives  a  very  different 
route  from  Tavium  to  Csesarea,  at  least  the  stations 
are  entirely  dissimilar,  and  the  distance  is  more  con- 
siderable, being  in  all  191  miles.  I  should  imagine 
that  the  latter  was  a  much  more  circuitous  route  ^. 

M.  p. 

Tavio — Evagina   XVI. 

Saralio XXIIII. 

Zama XXII. 

Aquas  Aravenas    XXXV. 

Dona XX. 

Sermusa    XX. 

Siva XVI. 

Cambe   XXII. 

Mazaca  Caesarea  XVI. 

From  Archelais  to  Tyana,  according  to  the  Table, 

Archelais  ^ — -Salaberina    XX . 

Csena XVI. 

Tracias XVI. 

Tyana    XVI. 

From  Mazaca  to  Iconium,  by  Tyana,  in  the  same 
Itinerary. 

Mazaca  Caesarea — Tetra^. 

Cibistra IX. 

epistle  of  Gregory  Nazianzen,  served  any  account  of  this  route. 
in  which   mention  is  made  of  z  Col.  Leake  imagines  how- 

the  Therma  of  Xanxaris.   (Ep.  ever  that  there  is  some  error  in 

n.)  Antonine.  (p.  312.) 
y  It  is  singular  that  none  of  a  Name  omitted, 

the  Itineraries  should  have  pre-  ^  Number  omitted. 

L  2 


148  CAPPADOCIA. 

M.  P. 

Scolla     XXII. 

Addavalis  XV. 

Tyana   XXVII. 

Baratha  c. 

Iconio    L. 

From  Tyana  to  Tarsus,  by  Podandus'^. 

Tyana — Aquis  Calidis XXXIX. 

Paduando  (Podandus) XII. 

Coriopio     XXII. 

In  Monte XII. 

Tarso  Ciliciee     XII. 

From  Mazaca  to  Comana. 

Mazaca  Csesarea — Sinispora    XXIV. 

Arasaxa^  XIII. 

Larissa^     X. 

Incilissa XIII. 

Comana  Cappadocia XX. 

ARMENIA  MINOR. 

The  name  of  Lesser  Armenia  was  originally  ap- 
plied to  that  extreme  western  part  of  Asia  Minor 
which  extends  along  the  left  bank  of  the  Euphrates 
towards  the  source  of  that  great  river,  and  above 
the  mountains  of  Trapezus  and  the  territories  of  the 
Tibareni  and  Chaldsei,  or  Chalybes.  The  inhabit- 
ants of  this  country  were  doubtless  of  the  same  race 
as  the  j^eople  of  Greater  Armenia,  and  spoke  the 
same  language ;  they  had  also  often  been  governed 
by  the  kings  of  the  larger  province,  but  not  unfre- 
quently  they  had  been  subject  to  the  dominion  of 

c  The  number  is  wanting.  ^  The  Artaxata  of  Antonine. 

*1  The  line  of  direction  only  <"  Perhaps  the  Lacriassiis  of 

is  wanting  in  the  Table  to  com-  Ptolemy, 
plete  this  route. 


ARMENIA  MINOR.  149 

their  own  princes.  These,  at  one  time,  possessed  a  con- 
siderable extent  of  territory,  and  ruled  over  the  Ti- 
bareni  and  Chaldaei  as  far  asTrapezus  and  Pharnacia. 
Subsequently,  however,  they  yielded  to  the  ascend- 
ency of  the  great  Mithridates:  and  Antij^ater  Sisis^, 
the  last  of  these  chiefs,  surrendered  to  that  monarch 
the  whole  of  his  dominions.  Mithridates,  having 
become  master  of  the  country,  perceived  the  advan- 
tages it  afforded  from  the  strength  of  its  positions 
and  the  resources  it  possessed.  He  is  said  to  have 
built  there  no  less  than  seventy-five  fortresses,  in 
which  he  deposited  his  treasures  and  valuable  effects. 
The  chain  of  mount  Paryadres  was  particularly  fa- 
vourable for  his  views,  as  it  was  abundantly  sup- 
plied with  timber  forests  and  water,  and  was  every- 
where intersected  by  numerous  ravines  and  rocky 
precipices.  After  his  defeat  and  expulsion  by  Pom- 
pey,  Armenia  Minor  was  made  over  to  Archelaus, 
king  of  Cappadocia.  Nero  afterwards  gave  it  to 
Aristobulus,  grandson  of  Herod  the  Great ;  but  on 
his  death  it  again  reverted  to  the  Romans,  who 
erected  it  into  a  separate  province.  (Strab.  XII. 
p.  555.  Dio  Cass.  XLIX.  12.  Tacit.  Ann.  XIII.  7. 
Jos.  Ant.  Jud.  XX.  5.)  At  a  still  later  period  we  find 
that  it  had  encroached  gradually  on  the  Cappadocian 
border,  so  that  in  the  time  of  Ptolemy  the  whole 
of  Melitene  and  Aravene,  and  a  considerable  part  of 
Cataonia,  were  included  within  its  limits.  Under 
the  eastern  emperors  we  find  it  divided  into  two 
parts,  called  Prima  and  Secunda ;  the  one  being 
under  the  government  of  a  consul,  the  other  of  a 
count  or  duke,  (Hyefxc^v.)  Hierocl.  p.  702,  703.  Not. 
Imp.  Orient,  c.  1,  2.)  The  latter  comprising  chiefly 
S  Or  son  of  Sisis ;  the  Greek  says,  'AiTntdrpov  jov  2*V*8o?. 

L  3 


150  ARMENIA  MINOR. 

the  Cai)padocian  prsefectura  of  Melitene  and  the  dis- 
tricts of  Coraana  and  Cucusus,  which  we  have  al- 
ready spoken  of  under  the  head  of  Cataonia  in  the 
same  province.  We  shall  therefore  have  now  only 
to  do  with  Armenia  Prima ;  but  here  again  we  find 
places  assigned  to  this  division  which  have  been  no- 
ticed in  the  description  of  Pontus.  Confining  our- 
selves therefore  to  Armenia  Minor,  such  as  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  constituted  in  the  time  of  Strabo, 
we  may  say  generally,  that  it  comprised  at  that  pe- 
riod the  districts  of  Arahkir  and  Devi'iM  in  the 
pashalick  of  Siivas,  and  those  of  Ei^xinghan  and 
Turnheran  in  the  pashalick  of  Er%eroiim  along  the 
Motirad-tchcd,  or  Euphrates,  and  north  of  that 
river,  as  far  as  the  mountains  of  Baihout,  the  Scy- 
disces  of  the  ancients.  The  Euphrates  divided  Ar- 
menia Minor  from  the  district  called  Acilisene,  which 
appears  to  have  formed  part  of  the  modern  Diar- 
hekh\  (Strab.  XII.  p.  555.)  The  northern  part  of 
the  province  comprised,  according  to  Ptolemy,  the 
minor  districts  of  Orbalisene  and  iEtulana ;  the  cen- 
tre, iEretice  and  Orsena ;  the  south,  Orbesine. 
The  only  city  of  any  note  or  celebrity  in  this  re- 
Nicopoiis.  mote  part  of  Asia  Minor  was  Nicopolis,  founded,  as 
we  learn  from  Strabo,  by  Pompey,  near  the  position 
he  had  long  occupied  when  blockading  Mithridates 
in  his  last  campaign,  and  where  he  obtained  the  de- 
cisive victory  which  he  sought  thus  to  commemo- 
rate. (Strab.  loc.  cit.  Appian.  Mithr.  c.  101.  c.  105. 
Dio  Cass.  XXXV.  33.  Plin.  VI.  9.)  It  is  noticed 
by  the  writer  of  the  Alexandrian  war ;  (c.  36.)  and 
at  a  later  period  we  learn  from  Procopius,  that  it 
was  restored  by  Justinian,  (de  JKdif.  III.  4.)  It  was 
an  episcopal  see,  as  may  be  collected  from  the  Acts 


ARMENIA  MINOR.  151 

of  Councils  and  Notices.  (Cf.  Basil.  Epist.  227.) 
Ptolemy  places  Nicopolis  away  from  the  Euphrates 
and  towards  the  mountains,  (p.  127.)  The  Itinerary 
of  Antoninus  reckons  ninety-eight  miles  from  Sebas- 
tia,  or  Siwas,  to  that  city.  It  is  the  opinion  of  most 
antiquaries,  that  Nicopolis  is  represented  by  the 
Turkish  town  of  DevriJd,  seated  near  a  river  of  the 
same  name,  which  falls  into  the  Er%inghan,  a  branch 
of  the  Euphrates.  But  if  the  writer  in  the  Acta  Mar- 
tyrum  is  correct,  in  stating  that  the  Lycus  flowed 
only  six  miles  from  Nicopolis  ^^  it  would  follow  that 
it  stood  in  the  valley  of  Koidei-hissar,  through 
which  the  river  of  that  name,  the  ancient  Lycus, 
took  its  course.  Koulei-kissar  I  moreover  take  to 
be  Colonia,  a  town  belonging  originally  to  Pontus, 
and  capital  of  the  small  district  of  Colopene,  but 
afterwards  annexed  to  Armenia.  And  it  is  further 
to  be  observed,  that  the  letters  of  Basil,  quoted  by 
WesselingS  lead  to  the  inference  that  Colonia  and 
Nicopolis  were  neighbouring  cities.  If  Nicopolis 
then  stood  in  the  valley  of  the  Lycus,  I  should  be 
inclined  to  place  it  at  Kara-hissar ;  at  the  same 
time  it  appears  to  me  that  the  direction  of  the  seve- 
ral routes  indicated  by  the  Itineraries  is  rather  in 
favour  of  DevriM.  D'Anville  supposes  the  Tephrice 
of  the  Byzantine  writers,  of  which  Devriki  is  evi- 
dently a  corrujition,  to  be  the  same  as  Nicopolis; 
but  he  allows  that  they  are  mentioned  as  separate 
places  in  one  of  these  historians.  Of  the  seventy- 
five  fortresses  built  by  Mithridates  in  this  country, 
Strabo  has  only  named  three  which  were  more  im- 
portant than  the  rest:  these  were  Hydara,  Basgse- Hydara. 

Basgffida- 

dariza,  and  Sinoria ;  the  two  former  of  which  are  riza. 

ii  Cited  by  Wesseling  on  Hierocles,  p.  703.  *  Ibid. 

L  4 


152  ARMENIA  MINOR. 

unknown  to  other  geograi^hers.  Basgaedariza  offers 
some  resemblance  to  a  place  called  Hahoreg^  to  the 

Sinoria.  south-east  of  Erungliun.  Sinoria  was  on  the  bor- 
ders of  the  Greater  Armenia ;  which  circumstance 
gave  rise  to  a  pun  of  the  historian  Theophanes,  who 
followed  Pompey ;  he  writing  the  word  Synhoria, 
Y.wo^ia.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  ^3o.)  Appian  calls  this  for- 
tress Sinorega,  and  reports  that  Mithridates  took 
from  thence  a  very  considerable  sum  of  money  in 
his  last  flight  from  Pontus.  (Mithr.  c.  100.)  Pto- 
lemy (p.  127.)  places  it  under  the  name  of  Sinera, 
or  Sinebra,  near  the  Euphrates  ;  and  the  Itinerary 
of  Antoninus  coincides  with  the  geographer  in  this 
proximity  to  the  river.  As  we  find  it  marked  in 
the  route  entitled,  "  Iter  a  Satala  Melitenam  per 
"  ripam  (Euphratis)  Samosata  usque."  (p.  207.)  The 
name  is  there  written  Sinerva.  The  Sinara  of  the 
Table  seems  to  be  on  a  different  route,  leading 
from  Satala  however,  but  into  the  Greater  Armenia. 
This  place  appears,  in  modern  maps,  under  the  name 
Qii  Senarvir,  a  few  miles  below  the  junction  of  the 

Satala.  Moiirud-tclicd  and  the  Endnghan  river.  Satala, 
mentioned  above,  was  a  place  of  some  traffick  and 
consequence,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the  numerous 
routes  which  branched  off  from  thence  to  different 
parts  of  Pontus  and  Cai:)padocia.  Ptolemy  enu- 
merates it  among  the  towns  remote  from  the  Eu- 
phrates ;  but  the  Itinerary  of  Antoninus,  in  the 
route  just  referred  to,  shews  that  it  could  not  have 
been  very  distant  from  it.  The  same  Itinerary  al- 
lows 122  miles  between  Nicopolis  and  Satala,  and 
135  miles  between  Satala  and  Trapezus ;  the  Table 
only  123.  From  these  data  I  should  be  inclined  to 
look  for  the  position  of  Satala  near  the  junction  of 


ARMENIA  MINOR.  153 

the  two  roads  leading  from  Trehisond  by  Gumich- 
kaneh  to  Er%eroum,  and  that  from  Er%inglian  to 
Er%erotim.  D'Anville  identifies  it  with  Er%i7ighan; 
but  that  town  seems  to  be  too  much  to  the  south  to 
agree  with  the  Itinerary  distances.  Mannert  places 
it  at  Sukme,  a  sjjot  about  twenty-three  hours'  march 
from  the  Euphrates,  where  remains  of  antiquity  have 
been  observed  by  Tournefort  and  Tavernier^.  Satala 
is  mentioned  by  Dio  Cassius;  (XL VIII.)  and  we  learn 
from  Procopius  that  its  walls  were  restored  by  Jus- 
tinian, (^dif.  III.  4.)  From  the  Antonine  Itinerary 
and  inscriptions  we  collect  that  it  was  the  station  of 
the  fifteenth  Roman  legion,  surnamed  Apollinaris. 
(Anton.  Itin.  p.  183 1  Cf.  Basil.  Ep.  99.  Hier.  p.  73. 
Steph.  Byz.  v.  EaraAa.)  Ptolemy  names  besides  Si- 
nera,  or  Sinebra,  four  other  towns  on  the  bank  of  the 
Euphrates,  Aziris,  Dalanda,  or  Ladana,  Ismara,  or  Aziris. 
Simara,  and  Zimara.  Mannert  thinks  Aziris  may  be  Simara.  * 
Er%inghcm;  but  that  town  is  not  on  the  Euphrates, 
but  a  stream  which  joins  that  river™  about  twenty 
miles  below  the  town.  Zimara  stands  in  the  Anto- zimara. 
nine  Itinerary,  as  well  as  the  Table,  on  the  route 
leading  from  Satala  to  Melitene  along  the  Euphrates; 
and  if  it  is  the  same  town  which  Pliny  calls  Simy- 
ra,  or  Zimira,  it  was  not  more  than  twelve  miles 
from  the  source  of  the  Euphrates  in  mount  Abus : 
(V.  24.)  but  this  would  ill  accord  with  the  Itinera- 
ries, which  fix  Zimara  much  lower  down  the  river. 
I  should  rather  imagine  the  site  alluded  to  by  Pliny 
is  the  Ismara,  or  Simara,  of  Ptolemy,  also  on  the 

''LettreXXI.  Voyages,  c  2.  1    See    Wesseliiig's    note    to 

p.  17.     This  is  also  the  opinion  Anton,  p.  183. 
of  INIajor  Rennell.  Asia  Minor,  •»  Anc.  Geogr.   t.  VI.   P.  2. 

torn.  II.  p.  219.  p.  308. 


154  ARMENIA  MINOR. 

Euphrates,    and    apjiarently   higher   up    than    Zi- 
mara. 
Domana.         Douiana,  One  of  the   inland   towns   of  Ptolemy, 
stood,  as  we  are  apj)rised  by  the  Itineraries,  eighteen 
miles  north-east  of  Satala,  on  the  road  to  Trapezus. 
The  Notitia  Imp.  Orient,  marks  it  as  the  station  of 
Tapura.     the  Equites  Sagittarii  Domauce.     Tapura,  Chorsa- 
charax.      bia,  Cliarax,  which  follow  next  in  Ptolemy,  receive 
no  illustration  from  other  sources  ;  but  Dagona  is 
the  Dogana  of  the  Table,  thirty-eight  miles  east  of 
Seieobo-     Sebastia,  and  Seleoboreia  is  i)erhaps  the  Oloberda  of 
the  same  Itinerary,  twenty-one  miles  from  Nicopolis. 
Caieorissa.  CaleoHssa,  fifteen  miles  further  on  the  same  route, 
Anaiiba.     is  Written  Caltiorissa  in  Ptolemy.     Analiba  stands, 
according  to  Antoninus,  sixteen  miles  above  Zimara  : 
the  Table  says  fifteen.     The  Notitia  Imp.  describes 
Pisingara.  it  as    a  military  station.     Pisingara  is   unknown. 
Godasa  is  the  Gundusa  of  Antoninus,  between  Ara- 
Eudixata.   bissus  and  Nicopolis.    Then  follow,  in  Ptolemy,  Eu- 
i\iariara.    dixata,  Cara})e,  Marsara,  Oromandrus,  Ispa,  obscure 
drus?^""    places  on  which  the  Itineraries  and  Notices  throw 
pimphena.  uo  light  I  Phupheua  may  be  the  Euspoena  of  Anto- 
Arane.      niuus.  (p.  177.)     Araue  is  certainly  the  Aranis  of 
the  same  Itinerary,  twenty-four  miles  beyond  Eu- 
spoena, on  a  road  leading  from  Sebastia  to  Melitene. 
Phupha-:    Phuphagena,  Mardara  ",  Vsesapa,  or  Varsapa,  Or- 
Mardara.    sara,  or  Orsa,  which  close  the  list  of  Ptolemy,  are 

Vaesapa. 

Orsara.      but  bare  names  in  ancient  geography. 

The  Itinerary  of  Antoninus  is  surjn-isingly  co- 
pious in  its  catalogue  of  Armenian  routes,  and  it  is 
probable  that  we  must  refer  these  to  a  period  when 
the  line  of  the  Euphrates  was  of  such  great  import- 
ance to  the  protection  of  the  eastern  empire  against 
n  Marandara  in  Antoninus,  as  below. 


ARMENIA  MINOR.  155 

the  inroads  of  the  Parthians,  or  Persians.  The 
Table  has  also  some  which  vary  considerably  as  to 
the  intermediate  stations  and  distances.  I  shall  com- 
mence with  those  which  converge  to  Nicojjolis,  the 
princi2)al  city  of  the  province.  The  first  is  that 
which  leads  from  Csesarea  of  Cappadocia  to  Satala 
through  Nicopolis,  according  to  Antoninus,  (jj.  206.) 

Iter  a  Csesarea  Satala,  M.  P.  CCCXXIIII.    Sic, 

Eulepa XVI. 

Arniaxa  XXIII I. 

Marandara    XX\  III. 

Scanatus     XXXVIII. 

Sebastia     XX\  III. 

Camisa    XXVII. 

Zara    XXVII. 

Dagolasso XX. 

Nicopoli    XXIIII. 

Olotoedariza  XXII 1 1 . 

Dracontes XXVI. 

Aza    XXIIII. 

Satala    XXVI. 

The  same  route,  according  to  the  Table. 

Mazaca  Caesarea — Sorpara  XIII. 

Foroba   XIIII. 

Armaza XIIII. 

Eudagina   XV  I . 

Magalasso  XXXII . 

Comaralis   XXXII. 

Sebastia XXII. 

Comassa    XXIII. 

Doganis XV. 

Megalasso  XXV. 

INI  c so r om  e  XXII. 

Nicopoli XIII. 

Draconis    XIIII. 


156  ARMENIA  MINOR. 

M.  p. 

Cunissa  XIII. 

Hassis    X . 

Ziziola  XIII. 

Satala    XII. 

The  total  of  the  Table  is  317  miles,  only  five 
miles  short  of  Antoiiine,  though  the  stages  are  very 
different.  Between  Csesarea  and  Sebastia,  Armaxa 
is  the  only  station  common  to  the  two  Itineraries. 
They  differ  still  more  between  Sebastia  and  Nico- 
l^olis  ;  but  between  Nicopolis  and  Satala,  they  re- 
semble each  other  in  regard  to  Dracones  and  Aza, 
or  Hassa.  Aza  is  assigned  to  the  Lesser  Armenia 
by  Pliny  (VI.  9.) 

In  the  Table  we  have  a  second  route  connecting 
Comana  Pontica  with  Nicopolis,  and  a  third  drawn 
from  Polemonium  to  the  same  city. 

Comana  Pontica — Gagonda  XVI. 

Magabula  V. 

Danae    XXV. 

Speluncis  XXV. 

Nicopoliso p 

There  appears  to  be  no  modern  road  whatever  in 
this  direction,  which,  generally  speaking,  is  that 
from  ToJtat  to  Dem^ihi. 

Polemonio — Sauronisena  ^ 

Matuasco    XVI. 

Anniaca     XVIII. 

r     XVIII. 

Nicopoli  *. 

^    This  road    falls    into    the  <i  The  number  wanting, 

former  between  Mesorome  and  r  Name  omitted. 

Nicopolis.  s  Number  wanting. 

P  The  number  is  wanting. 


ARMENIA  MINOR.  157 

In  the  Antonine  we  have  a  variation  in  the  route 
between  Nicopolis  and  Satala.  (p.  215.) 

Iter  a  Nicopoli  Satalam,  M.  P.  CXXII.     Sic, 

Olotoedariza     XXIIII. 

Carsatt  XXIIII. 

Arauracos XXIIII. 

Suissa"  XXIIII. 

Satala   XXVI. 

From    Nicopolis   to    Melitene,    according  to  the 
Table, 

M.  p. 

Nicopoli— Ole  oberda''    XXI. 

Caltiorissa     XV. 

Analiba     XXIIII. 

Zimara  y     XV. 

Zenocopi     XVIII. 

Vereuso    XVIII. 

Saba     XIII. 

Dascusa XVIII. 

Hispa    XVIII. 

Arangas    —  XVIII. 

Ciaca Villi. 

Melitene  XXVIII. 

From  Nicopolis  to  Arabissus  we  have  two  routes 
in  Antonine. 

Iter  a  Nicopoli  Arabisso,  M.  P.  CCXXVI.    Sic, 

Dagalasso   XXIIII. 

Zara    XX. 

Camisa    XVI 1 1 . 

Sebastia    XXIIII. 

t  Elsewhere  called  Carsagis,  Suissse. 

p.  208.  ^  This  name  is  evidently  cor- 

u  Named   in  the  Not.  Pro-  rupt ;  it  should  be,  I  think,  Se- 

vinciarura  sub  dispositione  Du-  leoboria. 

cis  Armeniae  de  Minore  later-  y  At  Zimara  this  road  meets 

culo,  Ala  prima  Ulpia  Dacorum  one  from  Satala. 


158  '    ARMENIA  MINOR. 

M.  P. 

In  Medio    XXV. 

Ariarathia  XXV. 

Coduzabala    XX. 

Comana XII II . 

Ptandari   XXIIII. 

Arabisso    XXII. 

This  was  a  very  circuitous  route,  since  it  passed 
by  Sebastia  and  Comana  ;  the  second  is  entitled, 
"  Iter  ab  Arabisso  per  compendium  Satalam."  (p. 
181.)  Taking  it  from  Nicopolis  in  an  inverted  or- 
der, we  shall  have  the  following  stages  : 

Dagolasso  XXIIII . 

Zara   XX. 

Euraeis  XVIII. 

Gundusa     XXX. 

Zoana   XXIII. 

Tonosa   XXV. 

Arabisso  , XXVIII. 

The  total  distance  is  168  miles,  and  therefore  less 
than  that  of  the  former  route  by  fifty-eight  miles. 

The  next  set  of  roads  to  be  considered  are  those 
which  diverge  from  Satala ;  but  as  many  of  these 
as  pass  through  Nicopolis  will  of  course  be  omitted. 
The  first  communication  is  that  between  Trapezus 
and  Satala,  which  is  given  in  the  Antonine  and  the 
Table,  but  with  considerable  variations  in  the  sta- 
tions :  the  total  distance  is  however  very  nearly 
the  same.  In  the  former  it  is  entitled,  "  Iter  a 
*•'  Trapezunte  Satalam,  M.  P.  CXXXV." 

Ad  Vicesimum  XX. 

Zigana    XXXII. 

Thia  XXIIII. 


ARMENIA  MINOR.  159 

M.  P. 

Sedisscapifonti  y    XVII. 

Domana     XXIIII. 

Satala    XVIII. 

According  to  the   Table  the   same  route  stands 
thus : 

Trapezunte — Magnana    XX. 

Gihenenica    X. 

Bylse  XVIII. 

Frigidarium    VI. 

Patara    VIII. 

Medocia XIIII.=^ 

Solonenica    XII. 

Domana    XVII I . 

Satala XVIII. 

The  two  routes  are  so  very  different  that  it  is  pro- 
bable they  have  no  part  in  common  except  the  first 
and  last  stages.  I  suppose  one  went  by  Gumich 
Khaneh,  the  other  by  Tekeh  and  Bmjhout^. 

2°.  From  Satala  to  Melitene,  along  the  Euphrates, 
in  Antoninus,  (p.  207.) 

Suissa    XVII. 

Arauracos  XA/  III. 

Carsagis    XXIIII. 

Sinervas    XXVIII. 

Analiba XXVIII. 

Zimara   XVI . 

Teucila  XVI. 

Sabusb    XXVIII. 

y  The    MSS.    read    Sedissa  z  In  the  original  the  first  I 

Fiponti,  which  should  be  Se-  is  nearly  effaced, 

dissa  Finis   Ponti.     Sedissa  is  »  Gihenenica    seems    to    be 

probably  connected  with  mount  Gumich  Khaneh,  and  Thia,  Te- 

Scvdisces,  which  I  take  to  be  keh. 

the  separation   of  Pontus  and  t.    Mentioned   in    the    Not. 

Armenia  in  this  direction.  Imp.  Equites  Sagittarii  Sabu. 


160  ARMENIA  MINOR. 

M.P. 

Dascusa     XVI. 

Ciaca     XXXII. 

Melitena  XVIII. 

The  Table  differs  widely  from  this  arrangement,  as 
far  as  Zimara. 

Satala — Ziziola     XII. 

Hassis   XI 1 1 . 

Cunissa X. 

Draconis    XIII. 

Haris    XVI. 

Elegarsina     XVII. 

Bubalia VIII. 

Zimara XXV 1 1 . 

The  remainder  of  the  route  to  Melitene  has  been 
already  given  imder  the  road  from  Nicopolis  to  that 
city.   (p.  157.) 

Melitene  will  be  the  last  point,  whose  communi- 
cations we  shall  take  notice  of;  those  with  Nicojio- 
lis  and  Satala  have  indeed  already  been  considered. 
What  remains  will  be  chiefly  in  the  direction  of 
Sebastia,  Comana,  and  Cucusus.  In  Antonine  we 
have  a  route  entitled : 

Iter  a  Sebastia  Cocuso,  per  Melitenam,  ]M.  P.  CCXCIII. 

Blandos     XXIIII. 

Euspa?na  XXV'III. 

Aranis XXIIII. 

Ad  Praetorium XXVIII. 

Pisoncs XXXII. 

Melitena    XXXII. 

Areas    XXVI. 

Daiidaxina    XXIIII. 

Ozdara XXIIII. 

Ptandari    XXIIII. 

Cocuso XXXVIII. 


ARMENIA  MINOR.  161 

But  there  was  a  road  from  Sebastia  to  Cucusiis,  by 
Caesarea  and  Comana,  without  passing  by  Melitene. 
(Ibid.  p.  178.) 

Iter  a  Sebastia  Cocuso  per  Cassaream,  M.  P.  CCLVIII. 

Scanatus  .XXVIII. 

Malandara    XXX . 

Arniaxa XXVIII. 

Eulepa XXIIII. 

Caesarea    XVI. 

Artaxata  XXIIII. 

Coduzabala  XVIII. 

Comana     XXIIII. 

Ptandari    XXIIII. 

Cocuso XXXVIII. 

But  the  most  direct  road  of  all  avoided  Caesarea, 
which  made  a  saving  of  fifty-two  miles. 

Iter  a  Sebastia  Cocuso  per  Compendium,  M.  P.  CCVI. 

Tonosa L. 

Ariarathia     L. 

Coduzabala  XX . 

The  remaining  stages  are  the  same  as  the  last. 
The  Table  gives  a  route  from  Comana  to  Meli- 
tene, by  Castabala,  which  can  hardly  be  Coduzabala, 
as  the  distances  do  not  correspond,  unless  there  has 
been  some  transposition. 

Comana  Cappadocia — Asarino   XXIIII. 

Castabala XXIIII. 

Pagrum    XX . 

Arcilapopolic    XXX. 

Singa    XXX. 

Arega  XIIII. 

Zocotesso XII . 

Lagalasso XXIIII. 

c  Perhaps  Archelaopolis,  and  the  Archalla  of  Ptolemv. 
VOL.  II.  M 


162  ARMENIA  MINOR. 

M.  P. 

Sama     XVIII. 

Melitene   .XIII. 

Another  route  from  Caesarea  to  Melitene.  (Anton. 
Itin.  p.  210.) 

Artaxata  XXIIII. 

Coduzabala  XXI III. 

Comana     XX  VI , 

Siricis    XXIIII. 

Ptandaris XVI. 

Arabisso    XII. 

Osdara XXVIII. 

Dandexena  XXIIII. 

Areas    XXII. 

Melitenen XXVIII. 


SECTION  X. 

C    A    R    1    A. 


Origin  and  early  history  of  the  Carians — Princes  of  Caria — Brief 
sketch  of  the  principal  events  in  the  annals  of  the  country, 
from  its  first  conquest  by  Croesus  to  its  becoming  a  part  of 
the  Roman  empire — Boundaries  and  geography  of  the  province 
— Dorian  colonies,  and  other  towns  on  the  coast — Interior — 
Islands  of  Cos  and  Rhodes. 

The  Carians  were  not  considered  by  Herodotus, 
and  other  early  Greek  historians,  as  the  aboriginal 
inhabitants  of  the  country  to  which  they  communi- 
cated their  name.  Herodotus  himself,  a  native  of 
Caria,  and  who  must  therefore  be  allowed  to  have 
been  well  acquainted  with  its  traditions,  believed 
that  the  people  who  inhabited  it  had  formerly  occu- 
pied the  islands  of  the  Mgaean,  under  the  name  of 
Leleges ;  but  that  being  reduced  by  Minos,  king  of 
Crete,  they  were  removed  by  that  sovereign  to  the 
continent  of  Asia,  where  they  still  however  con- 
tinued to  be  his  vassals,  and  to  serve  him  more 
especially  in  his  maritime  expeditions.  At  this  pe- 
riod, says  the  historian,  the  Carians  were  by  far  the 
most  celebrated  of  the  existing  nations ;  they  ex- 
celled in  the  manufacture  of  arms,  and  the  Greeks 
ascribed  to  them  the  invention  of  crests,  and  the 
devices  and  handles  of  shields.  (I.  171-  Cf.  Anacr. 
et  Ale.  ap.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  661.)  The  occupation  of 
many  of  the  Cyclades  by  the  Carians,  at  the  earliest 

M  2 


]64  CARIA. 

period  to  which  Grecian  history,  divested  of  fable, 
appears  to  reach,  is  satisfactorily  confirmed  by  Thu- 
cydides,  as  well  as  the  fact  of  their  eximlsion  by 
Minos.  (I.  4.)  In  proof  of  the  former,  he  states,  that 
when  the  Athenians,  under  the  direction  of  Pisis- 
tratus,  purified  Delos,  by  removing  all  the  sepul- 
chres from  that  sacred  island,  they  observed  that 
more  than  half  the  graves  belonged  to  the  Carian 
nation.  (I.  8.)  The  Carians,  like  the  Tyrrheni  Pe- 
lasgi,  who  belong  to  the  same  period,  (Metrod.  ap. 
Athen.  XV.  c.  12.)  were  notorious  pirates,  and  it  is 
for  this  reason,  doubtless,  that  Minos  expelled  them 
from  the  islands ;  while  he  was  glad,  at  the  same 
time,  to  avail  himself  of  their  skill  and  enterprise 
for  the  aggrandizement  of  his  own  empire.  (Thuc. 
loc.  cit.)  Their  reputation,  indeed,  for  the  manage- 
ment of  ships  was  such,  that  they  form  one  of  the 
naval  epochs  recorded  by  Castor,  a  Greek  writer, 
quoted  by  Syncellus,  and  other  chronographers% 
who  wrote  on  the  nations  that  in  ancient  times  had 
been  powerful  by  sea.  Such  are  the  earliest  accounts 
the  Greeks  have  left  us  of  this  people ;  but  the  Ca- 
rians themselves,  as  Herodotus  admits,  would  not 
allow  that  they  had  been  transplanted  to  the  conti- 
nent of  Asia  from  the  islands  of  the  JEigaenn,  but 
maintained  that  they  were  an  indigenous  and  abori- 
ginal people  of  the  jieninsula.  (I.  171.)  From  their 
own  shewing,  however,  it  is  clear  that  they  could 
not  be  considered  as  an  autochthonous  people,  inde- 
pendent of  the  general  argument  against  the  fact ; 
for  they  claimed,  as  appears  from  Herodotus  and 
Strabo,  a   near  degree   of  affinity  with   two   other 

a  See  Heyne,  Comment,  su-      Nov.  Comment.  Soc.  Gotting. 
praEpochis  l*opul.0a>.aTTo/</!aT.       vol.  I.  p.  80. 


CARIA.  165 

nations  of  Asia  Minor ;  I  mean  the  Lydians  and 
Mysians.  This  they  expressed,  by  saying,  that  Ly- 
dus  and  Mysus  were  brothers  of  Car,  the  patriarch 
of  their  race.  (Herod.  I.  171.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  659.) 
Now  it  has  been  stated  that,  according  to  the  most 
accredited  opinions,  the  Mysians  and  Lydians  ori- 
ginally came  from  Thrace  ;  whence  it  would  follow 
that  the  Carians  likewise  must  have  migrated  to 
Asia  from  the  same  country.  We  have  seen,  in 
speaking  of  the  population  of  Greece,  that  Thrace 
and  Macedonia  furnished  those  barbaric  hordes, 
which,  under  the  several  names  of  Leleges,  Caucones, 
and  Pelasgi,  spread  themselves  over  the  shores  of 
the  iEgaean,  and  the  islands  of  that  sea ;  the  Carians, 
therefore,  must  have  belonged  to  the  same  great 
family,  since  they  are  confounded  by  the  best  au- 
thorities with  the  Leleges.  It  is  difficult  to  say 
what  nation  inhabited  Caria  before  Minos  had  re- 
moved thither  the  people  from  whom  it  took  its 
name ;  but  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  Phoenicians 
occupied  a  portion  of  it.  For  we  know  that  they 
had  colonized  Rhodes,  and  other  islands  off  this 
coast;  and  Athenaeus  remarks  that  certain  poets 
applied  the  name  of  Phoenice  to  Caria.  (IV.  p.  174.) 
The  Carians  were  already  settled  in  Asia  at  the 
time  of  the  Trojan  war,  since  they  are  expressly 
mentioned  by  Homer  in  his  catalogue  of  the  auxi- 
liaries of  Priam : 

NaffTjjj  au  KctpcJov  Yjyy}(rciTO  l3up(3cipo<pMvuiV 
Ma(«v8^ou  Ts  pocisy  Mvxu\Yjg  t    anrsivoi  x«priva. 

II.  B.  867. 
The  peculiar  epithet  of  f3apPapo(pavoi,  applied  by 
the  poet  to  this  people,  has  given  rise  to  much  dis- 

M  3 


166  CARIA. 

cussion  among  his  commentators.  Apollodorus  ima- 
gined that  it  was  a  term  of  contempt  used  by  the 
lonians  more  especially  to  stigmatize  a  people  with 
whom  they  were  frequently  at  war.  Others  affirm- 
ed, that  the  reason  of  the  epithet  was  to  be  sought 
for  in  the  Carian  language,  which  was  more  harsh 
and  uncouth  than  those  of  other  nations.  This  was 
denied  again  by  others,  especially  by  Philip  of  The- 
angela,  a  Carian  writer,  who  had  composed  a  history 
of  the  Carians  and  Leleges.  (Strab.  XIV,  p.  661. 
Cf.  Athen.  VI.  p.  271.)  Strabo  himself  conceives 
that  the  word  (3a.p(3apog  was  used  originally  to  de- 
signate some  harshness  or  defect  in  pronunciation, 
which  the  Greeks,  who  were  peculiarly  alive  to  such 
defects,  came  afterwards  to  transfer  to  all  languages 
but  their  own.  He  further  accounts  for  the  term 
being  peculiarly  applied  to  the  Carians  by  Homer, 
from  the  fact  that  this  people  had  more  intercoiu*se 
with  the  Greeks  than  the  other  tribes  of  Asia ;  being 
often  employed  by  them  as  mercenaries,  and  after- 
wards being  still  more  intermixed  with  the  lonians 
and  Dorians,  when  these  had  formed  their  settle- 
ments in  the  Asiatic  continent.  The  Carian  lan- 
guage had  certainly  many  words  common  to  the 
Hellenic,  and  so  doubtless  had  the  Pelasgic,  which 
must  have  formed  the  basis  of  this  and  many  other 
dialects.  Nevertheless,  from  disuse  and  want  of  culti- 
vation, the  latter  was  accounted  barbarous  in  the  time 
of  Herodotus.  This  was  also  the  case  with  the  Ca- 
rian tongue,  since  we  know  from  the  same  writer 
that  in  the  time  of  Xerxes  a  native  of  that  country 
would  not  have  been  understood  by  those  of  Greece. 
(VIII.  135.) 

The  Carians  appear  to  have  offered  little  resist- 


CARIA.  167 

ance  to  the  Greek  settlers  who  successively  esta- 
blished themselves  on  their  coast.  The  lonians  first 
drove  them  from  Miletus  and  Priene,  and  compelled 
them  to  retire  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Meander.  The 
Dorians  next  obtained  a  footing  on  their  shore,  and 
seized  upon  Halicarnassus  and  the  peninsula  of  Cni- 
dus ;  so  that  the  Carians  were  confined  chiefly  to 
the  southern  coast  and  the  valleys  of  those  streams 
which  are  tributary  to  the  Meander,  towards  the 
borders  of  Phrygia  and  Pisidia.  Such  being  their 
weakness  and  inability  to  resist  a  foreign  invader,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  they  should  have  yielded  to 
the  superior  ascendency  of  the  Lydians,  under  the 
direction  of  Alyattes  and  Croesus.  (Nic.  Damasc.  p. 
243.  Herod.  I.  28.)  On  the  overthrow  of  the  Ly- 
dian  empire  they  passed  under  the  Persian  domin- 
ion, together  with  the  Dorians  and  other  Greeks 
settled  in  their  country ;  having  offered  no  resist- 
ance to  the  troops  of  Cyrus,  commanded  by  Harpa- 
gus.  (Herod.  I.  174.)  In  the  division  of  the  Per- 
sian dominions,  subsequently  made  by  Darius,  the 
Carians  were  attached  to  the  first  section  of  the  em- 
pire, which  comprehended  .'Eolis,  Ionia,  Lycia,  and 
Pamphylia ;  and  the  governor  of  this  province  com- 
monly took  the  title  of  satrap  of  Caria,  Miletus  being 
the  place  of  his  residence.  In  the  Ionian  revolt,  the 
Carians  took  a  more  active  part  than  might  have 
been  expected  from  their  previous  want  of  energy 
and  love  of  liberty.  They  fought  two  great  battles 
with  the  Persian  troops,  who  had  hastened  to  re- 
press their  insurrection  ;  and  though  they  were  de- 
feated on  both  occasions,  they  behaved  with  great 
bravery,  and  inflicted  a  severe  loss  on  their  enemies. 
In  a  third  contest  they  obtained  a  signal  victory,  by 

M  4 


168  CxVRIA. 

means  of  a  night  ambuscade,  and  destroyed  the  en- 
tire force  of  the  Persians,  with  their  generals.  (He- 
rod. V.  118 — 121.)  They  thus  for  a  time  averted 
the  storm  which  threatened  them ;  but  after  the  fall 
of  Miletus,  resistance  became  hopeless,  and  the  whole 
jjrovince  was  brought  once  more  under  the  Persian 
dominion.  (VI.  25.)  The  policy  of  the  sovereigns 
of  Persia  was  to  establish  in  each  subject  or  tri- 
butary state  a  government  apparently  independent 
of  them,  but  whose  despotic  authority  at  home  af- 
forded the  best  guarantee  that  the  people  would 
every  where  be  brought  under  the  control  of  the 
court  of  Susa.  This  system,  which  had  been  ob- 
served by  them  throughout  Ionia  and  JiI,olis,  and  the 
islands,  was  likewise  adopted  by  them  in  Caria  :  and 
it  is  to  this  circumstance  that  the  dynasty  of  the 
Carian  princes,  who  fixed  their  residence  at  Hali- 
carnassus,  owed  its  origin.  There  had  always  in- 
deed been  native  sovereigns  in  the  country,  but  their 
power  had  been  limited  to  their  own  barbarous  sub- 
jects. Under  the  sanction  and  protection  of  Persia, 
they  now  exercised  indiscriminate  authority  over 
Greek  and  barbarian  ;  a  measure  which  tended  at 
once  to  humble  the  pride  of  the  former,  and  to  abo- 
lish the  distinction  which  they  so  fondly  cherished. 
Herodotus  has  dwelt  at  length  on  the  conduct  and 
energy  of  Artemisia,  daugliter  of  Lygdamis,  tyrant 
of  Halicarnassus,  and  who  herself  became  after- 
wards sovereign  of  that  city  and  Cos,  together  with 
other  islands.  The  services  she  rendered  Xerxes, 
and  the  zeal  she  displayed  in  his  behalf,  entitled  her 
to  his  highest  commendation  and  thanks;  (Herod. 
VII.  91).  VUl.  87,  88,  93.)  and  he  testified  his  re- 
liance on  lier  ])rudence  and  fidelity  by  intrusting  her 


CARIA.  169 

with  the  care  of  his  children.  (VIII.  101.)  The 
succession  of  the  Carian  princes  will  be  given  more 
at  length  when  we  come  to  examine  the  history  of 
Halicarnassus,  with  which  it  is  more  particularly- 
connected.  When  Athens  had  attained  to  that  de- 
gree of  maritime  power,  of  which  we  have  no  other 
instance  in  the  annals  of  Greece,  Ionia  and  Caria 
became  her  tributaries.  (Thuc.  II.  9.)  But  it  was 
along  the  coast  that  her  power  was  alone  acknow- 
ledged ;  and  if  any  detachments  or  parties  advanced 
into  the  interior  to  levy  contributions,  they  were 
either  cut  off  or  driven  back  with  loss.  (III.  19.) 
The  peace  of  Antalcidas  restored  the  whole  of  mari- 
time Asia  to  the  sovereigns  of  Persia,  and  Caria  con- 
tinued to  form  part  of  their  empire  till  Alexander 
advanced  into  this  quarter  of  the  peninsula,  after 
the  battle  of  the  Granicus,  and  effected  its  conquest, 
though  not  without  considerable  resistance,  espe- 
cially from  Halicarnassus.  At  a  later  period  it  ap- 
pears that  Caria  was  for  a  time  annexed  to  the  king- 
dom of  Egypt ;  and  Poly  bins  has  given  an  account 
of  the  attempt  made  by  Philip,  the  son  of  Deme- 
trius, to  wrest  it  from  Ptolemy  Philopator.  (III.  2. 
8.b  Cf.  XVI.  12.  1.  XVII.  1.  14.)  The  Romans 
insisted  afterwards  on  his  restoring  the  towns  he 
had  conquered  in  this  invasion.  (XVII.  2,  3.)  Caria 
next  fell  under  the  domination  of  Antiochus ;  but 
on  his  defeat  by  Scipio,  the  Roman  senate  rewarded 
the  services  and  fidelity  of  the  Rhodians  with  this 
part  of  the  conquered  monarch's  territory,  which 
was  so  conveniently  situated  with  respect  to  their 

^  See  Prof.  Schweighaeuser's  have  omitted  the  words  il;  Ka- 
note  on  the  passage,  where  he  ptav,  which  the  best  MSS.  ex- 
confesses  that  he  ought  not  to      hibit. 


170  CARIA. 

island.  (XXII.  27.  8.  Liv.  XXXIII.  16.)  It  was 
afterwards  overrun  and  occupied  for  a  short  time 
by  Mithridates,  (Appian.  Mithr.  c.  20.)  but  finally- 
remained  in  the  possession  of  the  Romans,  who  an- 
nexed it  to  the  proconsular  province  of  Asia. 

Caria  was  bounded  on  the  north  by  Ionia  and 
Lydia,  from  which  it  was  separated  by  the  course  of 
the  Meander ;  on  the  west  and  south,  by  the  iEgean 
and  Cretan  seas ;  on  the  east,  by  Lycia  and  Milyas, 
and  a  small  portion  of  Southern  Phrygia.  In  extent 
it  is  the  least  considerable  of  the  divisions  of  Asia 
Minor ;  but  from  the  number  of  towns  and  villages 
assigned  to  it  by  the  geographers  of  antiquity,  it 
would  seem  to  have  been  very  populous.  The  cor- 
responding division  of  the  Turkish  provinces  in 
modern  geography  is  called  Muntesha.  Our  de- 
scription of  the  western  coast  of  Caria  commences 
from  the  promontory  of  Posidium,  south  of  Didymi, 
and  the  temple  of  Apollo,  where  our  periplus  of  the 
Ionian  shore  terminated.  South  of  cape  Posidium 
the  coast  bends  considerably  to  the  east,  and  forms 
the  opening  of  one  of  those  deep  gulfs  which  form 
a  ju'ominent  feature  in  the  hydrography  of  Caria. 
The  gulf  in  question,  now  called  Assem-halessi, 
Jassicus     was  kuowu  to  tlic  aucieuts  by  the  name  of  Jassicus 

Sinus. 

Sinus,  (Thuc.  VIII.  26.)  from  the  town  of  Jassus, 
situate  at  the  head  of  the  bay,  nearly  in  the  situ- 
ation occupied  by  the  modern  Assem^  or  Assan. 
The  first  town  within  the  bay,  on  the  northern 
Tichiussa.  sliorc,  was  Tichiussa,  a  fortress  belonging  to  the 
Milesians,  as  we  learn  from  Thucydides,  and  which 
appears  to  have  possessed  a  port.  (Thuc.  ^^III.  26 — 
28.)  A  bou-mot  of  Stratonicus,  tlie  musician,  with 
respect  io  tliis  i)lace,  is  recorded  by  Athena^us  :  "  As 


CARIA.  171 

"  Tichiiis  (Teixiovg)  was  inhabited  by  a  mixed  popu- 
"  lation,  he  observed  that  most  of  the  tombs  were 
"  those  of  foreigners ;  on  which  he  said  to  his  lad, 
"  Let  us  be  off,  since  strangers  seem  to  die  here, 
"  but  not  one  of  the  natives."  (VIII.  p.  351.)  The 
poet  Archestratus  commends  highly  the  sprats  of 
Tichiussa : 

s'j^i'  I'M  ^^(papfi  Xri^^iiarctv  Tsip^JOcCO"*) 
M«X:^rcu  xcoju-rj,  Kapcuv  iriXag  ayxuAoxwXaJv. 

Ap.    ATHEN.VII.p.320. 

(Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Teixioei^,  v.  1.  Cod.  Voss.)  The 
remains  of  this  place  exist  in  a  bay  indenting  the 
northern  shore  of  the  Sinus  Jassicus,  somewhat  to 
the  east  of  Jeronta  and  the  ruins  of  Didymi. 

Jassus,  or  Jasus,  which  gave  its  name  to  the  gulf  Jassus. 
in  which  it  was  situated,  but  which,  in  the  age  of 
Polybius,  was  more  commonly  called  Bargyliaticus 
Sinus,  had  been  founded,  as  the  inhabitants  pre- 
tended, by  a  colony  from  Argos ;  but  these  settlers, 
having  sustained  severe  losses  during  their  contests 
with  the  natives  of  Caria,  they  obtained  a  fresh  sup- 
ply of  colonists  from  the  sons  of  Neleus,  who  had 
founded  Miletus.  (Polyb.  XVI.  2.)  It  was  attacked 
in  the  Peloponnesian  war,  after  the  Sicilian  expedi- 
tion, by  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies ;  it  be- 
ing at  that  time  held  by  Amorges,  a  Persian  chief, 
who  had  revolted  from  Darius.  Jassus  was  taken 
by  assault,  and  Amorges  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
Greeks,  who  delivered  him  up  to  Tissaphernes. 
(Thuc.  VIII.  28.)  Jassus  was  situate,  as  Strabo 
describes  it,  in  an  island  close  to  the  shore,  with  a 
good  port.  The  soil  was  poor,  but  the  sea  made 
the  inhabitants  some  amends  by  the  liberal  supply 
of  fish  it  yielded  for  their  market.     The  geographer 


172  CAR  I  A. 

has  iutroduced  a  huiiiouroiis  ston'  "with  reference  to 
this  commodity,  on  which  the  Jassians  chiefly  de- 
pended for  their  subsistence.  (XIV.  p.  658.) 

"'Hv  ii  TOT   it:  "laycv  Kasiv  xi>j»  rlffa^/xTyOJ 

Ab(Hestr.  ap.  Athen.  III.  p.  105. 
Athena?us  relates  a  story  of  a  dolphin  having  formed 
an  attachment  for  a  boy  of  this  town.  (XIII.  p.  606.) 
Jasus  was  besieged  and  taken  by  Philip  king  of  Mace- 
don,  but  he  was  compelled  by  the  Romans  to  restore 
it  to  Ptolemy.  (Liv.  XXXII.  33.  Polyb.  XVII.  2,  3.) 
The  circumference  of  the  town  was  about  ten  stadia. 
(Polyb. XVI.  12.  Cf.Ptol.  p.1'20.  Steph.Byz.  v.  'latr^sV. 
Plin.V.  29.)  The  Ecclesiastical  Xotices  and  Hierocles 
(p.  689.)  have  also  recorded  it.  The  neighl>ouring 
mountains  supplied  a  beautiful  kind  of  marble,  used 
by  the  ancients  for  ornamental  purposes.  The  co- 
lour was  blood-red  and  li\id  white,  striped.  (Paul. 
Silent.  Ecphr.  S.  Soph.  P.  II.  213.)  We  are  told  by 
Chandler,  "  that  the  rocky  islet  on  which  the  town 
"  was  built  is  now  united  to  the  main  land  by  a 
**  small  isthmus.  The  north  side  of  the  rock  is 
"  abrupt  and  inaccessible ;  the  summit  is  ocaipied 
"  bv  a  mean  but  extensive  fortress :  at  the  foot  is 
"  a  small  portion  of  flat  ground.  On  that,  and  on 
"  the  acclivities,  the  houses  once  stood,  within  a  nar- 
••  row  compass,  bomided  towards  the  sea  by  the  city 
*'  wall,  which  was  regular,  solid,  and  handsome,  like 
"  that  of  Ephesus.  This,  which  has  been  repaired  in 
•'  many  places,  now  encloses  rubbish,  with  remnants 
'*  of  ordinary  building^s,  and  a  few  pieces  of  marble. 
*'  In  the  side  of  the  rock  is  the  theatre,  with  many 
"  rows  of  seats  remaining.  On  the  left  wing  is  an 
"  inscription  in  ver\-  large  and  well  formed  charac- 
"  ters.  ranging  in  a  long  line,  and  recording  certain 


CARIA.  173 

"  donations  to  Bacchus  and  the  people.  By  the 
"  isthmus  is  the  vaulted  substruction  of  a  consider- 
"  able  edifice ;  and  on  a  jamb  of  the  door- way  are 
"  decrees  engraved  in  a  fair  character,  but  damaged, 
"  and  black  with  smoke.  The  sepulchres  of  the  Ja- 
"  sians  on  the  continent  are  very  numerous,  rang- 
"  ing  along,  above  a  mile,  on  the  slope  of  the  moun- 
"  tain  ^" 

Bargylia,  which  next  follows,  was  noted  for  aCargjiia. 
temple  and  statue  of  Diana  Cindyas,  so  named  from 
the  village  of  Cindye.  Whenever  it  rained  or  snowed,  Cindye. 
the  image  of  the  goddess  was  observed  to  be  free 
from  moisture.  (Polyb.  X^'I.  12.)  Strabo  applies 
the  miracle  to  the  temple  rather  than  the  statue. 
(XIV.  p.  658.)  Stephanus  states,  that  the  town 
was  called  Andanus  by  the  Carians,  who  reported 
that  it  was  built  by  Achilles.  Other  traditions  re- 
presented it  to  have  been  founded  by  Bellerophon, 
and  named  after  his  companion  Bargylus.  (v.  hdp- 
yvXa.)  Bargylia  was  taken  by  Philip  in  his  Carian 
campaign,  and  Polybius  reports  that  he  wintered 
there,  though  with  considerable  difficulty  with  re- 
gard to  the  subsistence  of  his  array.  (XVI.  24.)  He 
was  compelled  by  the  Romans  to  evacuate  the  place 
not  long  after.  (XVII.  2,  3.  Liv.  XXXII.  33.  Cf. 
XXXIII.  18.  39.  Mel.  I.  16.  Plin.  V.  29.)  Cicero 
calls  the  citizens  Bargyletae  ^.  (ad  Fam.  Ep.  XIII. 
56.)  Bargylia,  as  Strabo  informs  us,  was  the  birth- 
place of  Protarchus,  a  celebrated  Epicurean  philo- 

c  Travels  in  Asia  Minor,  p.  ^  On   the  coins  of  Bargjiia 

226 — 228.    Tliere  are  both  au-  we  read  BAPFTAIHTON.    They 

tonomous  and  imperial  coins  of  are   both  repuulican  and  impe- 

Jasus,  w  ith  the  legend  lASEfiN  rial.     The  latter  from  Titus  to 

lACCEftN,  in  the  medals  ofHa-  Geta.    Sestini,  p.  87. 
driao.    Sestini,  p.  88. 


174  CARIA. 

sopher,  whose  disciple  was  Demetrius  Lacoii.  (XIV. 
p.  658.  Diog.  Laert.  X.  26.)  The  remains  of  this 
town  have  not  been  accurately  explored,  but  Chand- 
ler conceives  that  he  must  have  been  near  the  site 
in  a  plain  surrounded  by  mountains,  about  two 
hours  from  Jasus.  Within  the  plain,  which  he 
supposes  to  have  been  formerly  a  recess  of  the 
bay,  (Sinus  Bargyleticus,)  was  a  hillock,  with  ruins 
on  it.  This  he  recommends  to  the  notice  of  future 
travellers  ^. 
Portus  et  Next  to  Bargylia  Strabo  names  the  port  of  Gary- 
ryanda.  anda,  of  the  same  name  as  an  island  situate  near 
the  shore.  Scylax,  the  geographer,  was  a  native  of 
the  latter,  according  to  the  same  authority.  (XIV. 
p.  658.)  It  is  most  probable  that  this  is  the  Scylax 
who  flourished,  as  Herodotus  reports,  in  the  time  of 
Darius.  (IV.  44.)  But.  some  critics  are  of  opinion 
that  there  was  a  junior  Scylax  posterior  to  Polybius, 
and  who  compiled  the  periplus  which  goes  by  his 
name  f.  (Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Kapuav^a.  Plin.  V.  29.) 
In  Scylax,  for  Kp/v^a,  we  should  read  Kapvav^a. 
Col.  Leake  is  inclined  to  think  that  the  peninsula 
of  Pasha  Liman  represents  the  former  island  of 
Caryanda,  which  would  be  another  instance  of  the 
change  produced  by  the  action  of  the  Meander  on 
the  coast  of  Caria^.  But  Pasha  Lhnan  seems  too 
much  to  the  soutli-west  to  answer  to  Strabo's  topo- 
graphy ;  and  there  is  an  island  between  Mentecha 
and  Hassar-kalessi,  which  would  better  correspond 


«  Travels  in  Asia  Minor,  }>.  andian  geographer,  wilh  alter- 

230,  23  I .  ations  and   insertions    by  later 

f  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  hands, 

the  work  in  (niestion  is  fonndcd  K  Asia  Minor,  p.  22/. 
on  the  survey  of  the  old  Cary- 


CARIA.  175 

with  the  situation  which  that  geographer  assigns  to 
Caryanda. 

Mentecha,  or  Muntecha,  is  probably  the  MyndusiMyndus. 
of  Strabo,  (XIV.  p.  658.)  which  Polybius  places 
on  the  extremity  of  the  gulf  of  Jassus,  opposite  to 
Cape  Posidium.  (XVI.  12.  Cf.  XVI.  15.)  It  was 
founded,  as  we  learn  from  Pausanias,  by  a  party  of 
Troezenians,  together  with  Halicarnassus.  (Corinth. 
c.  30.)  Pliny,  besides  Myndus,  speaks  of  Palaemyn- 
dus ;  (V.  29.)  and  perhaps  his  Neapolis  is  no  other 
than  the  new  town.  (Cf.  Mel.  I.  16.)  It  was  the 
pvmishment  inflicted  on  the  captain  of  a  Myndian 
vessel,  which  produced  a  rupture  between  Aristago- 
ras  and  the  Persian  admiral  who  commanded  the 
fleet  destined  against  Naxos,  and  finally  brought  on 
the  Ionian  revolt,  the  consequences  of  which  were 
so  important  to  Greece.  (Herod.  V.  33.)  Frequent 
mention  is  made  of  Myndus,  as  a  neighbouring  town 
to  Halicarnassus,  in  Arrian's  account  of  the  siege  of 
that  city  by  Alexander.  That  prince,  conceiving 
that  the  possession  of  Myndus  would  be  advantage- 
ous for  the  prosecution  of  the  siege,  endeavoured  to 
surprise  that  place ;  but  the  Myndians,  with  the  aid 
of  some  reinforcements  sent  from  Halicarnassus  by 
sea,  repulsed  his  attack  with  loss.  (Arrian.  Alex.  Exp. 
I.  20.  8.)  Other  passages  relative  to  Myndus  occur 
in  Livy  (XXXVII.  15.)  and  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  Mv^. 
Schol.  Theocr.  II.  29.)  Athenseus  says  the  wine  of 
this  district  was  good  for  digestion.  (I.  p.  32.)  In 
Hierocles  the  name  is  corruptly  written  Amyndus. 
(p.  697.)  The  Table  reckons  fifty-six  miles  from 
Miletus,  which  distance  agrees  nearly  with  the  in- 
terval between  Palatcha  and  3Ientesha.  Col.  Leake 
identifies   Myndus    with    Gumishlu,  a    small    port. 


176  CARTA. 

where  captain  Beaufort  discovered  some  ruins  ^\  Pa- 
Iccmyndus  may  have  been  situate,  as  Mannert  sup- 
poses, near  cape  Astypalaea  of  Strabo,  which  derived 
its  name  probably  from  that  circumstance,  and  which 
I  take  to  be  the  peninsula  of  Pasha  Liman  ;  but 
Myndus  itself  must  be  Meiitesha.  Cape  Zephyrium 
of  the  same  geographer  is  the  headland  between  Pa- 

Naziandus.  sJia  Limaii  and  Gumislilii.  Naziandus,  which  Pliny 
places  in  this  direction,  is  unknown.     The  Myndian 

Terrae-      territory  extended  as  far  as  cape  Termerium,  oppo- 

moluo™  site  to  a  headland  in  the  isle  of  Cos,  named  Scanda- 
rium,  and  only  separated  from  the  continent  by  a 

Termera.  channel  of  forty  stadia.  Pliny  enumerates  Termera, 
which  he  terms  free,  among  the  maritime  towns  of 
Caria.  (V.  29-)  Steph.  Byz,  improperly  assigns  it 
to  Lycia.  (vv.  Tep/xepa  et  TeX/xepa.)  We  find  the 
ethnic  Tepfxepea  in  Herodotus.  (V.  37.)  It  appears 
from  Suidas  that  this  place  gave  rise  to  the  pro- 
verbial expression  Tepft-epia  KaKa,  it  being  used  as  a 
prison  by  the  sovereigns  of  Caria  \  Its  site  is  pro- 
bably occupied  by  Carbaglar,  or  Gumishlu. 

On  doubling  cape  Carahaglar,  or  Termerium,  we 
enter  the  wide  and  extensive  bay  of  Stanco,  or  Bou- 

Ceramicus  drouH,  aucieutly  called  Ceramicus  Sinus.  It  is  the 
deepest  of  the  many  bays  by  which  the  coast  of  Ca- 
ria is  indented,  and  was  formerly  crowded  with  nu- 
merous towns.    Of  these,  the  most  extensive,  as  well 

Haiicar-     as  most  celebrated,  was  Halicarnassus,  founded,  ac- 

nassus. 

^  Beaufort's  Karamania,  p.  >  In  Suidas  we  read  further, 

I  10.   Asia  Elinor,  p.  228.     1  he  to  6e  yjc/^oti  i^vy.v</v  rvyy^Mrji/  KtT- 

e|)igraph  on   the  coins  of  Myn-  rat  /xeralL  MvjXsv   ko.)  ' AXiKapyda-- 

dus  is  MTNAI  and  MTNAIflN  j  <rov.  Holstenius  would  substitute 

they  belong  chiefly  to  the  pe-  Mvflov  for  Mv.ou,  but  MiK-^tov  is 

riod  of  the  Antonines.  Sestini,  nearer  the  reading  of  the  MSS. 
p.  89. 


CARIA.  177 

cording  to  Strabo,  by  Anthes,  at  the  head  of  a  body 
of  Troezenians.  (XIV.  p.  656.)  These  were  joined 
afterwards  by  some  Argives,  headed  by  Melas  and 
Areuanias.  (Vitruv.  II.  8.  Cf.  Pausan.  Corinth,  c.  30. 
Mel.  I,  16.)  Herodotus  only  recognises  the  former 
colonists.  (VII.  99.)  It  was  at  first  called  Zephyria 
and  Isthmus.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'AkiKap- 
vaa-aog.)  This  famous  town,  on  account  of  its  origin, 
had  naturally  been  included  in  the  Dorian  confede- 
racy, which  consisted  originally  of  six  states ;  but 
Agasicles,  a  citizen  of  Halicarnassus,  having,  con- 
trary to  prescribed  custom,  carried  off  the  tripod 
adjudged  to  him  in  the  games  celebrated  in  honour 
of  the  Triopian  Apollo,  instead  of  dedicating  it  to 
the  god,  the  other  five  cities,  in  consequence  of  this 
offence,  determined  to  exclude  Halicarnassus  from 
any  participation  in  these  festivities,  which  amounted 
in  fact  to  an  excommunication  from  the  Dorian  con- 
federacy, which  from  thenceforth  was  named  Pen- 
tapolis.  (Herod.  I.  144.)  Not  long  after  this  event, 
Halicarnassus  may  be  supposed  to  have  lost  its  in- 
dependence, Lygdamis,  one  of  the  principal  citizens, 
having  usurped  the  authority.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  daughter  Artemisia,  of  whom  Herodotus  has 
made  such  honourable  mention  in  his  history.  From 
his  account  it  appears  that  this  Carian  princess  was 
not  only  sovereign  of  Halicarnassus,  but  also  of  Cos, 
of  Nisyrus,  and  Calydna.  Her  armament  in  the  ex- 
pedition of  Xerxes  consisted  only  of  five  ships,  but 
they  were  the  best  appointed  in  the  whole  fleet, 
next  to  those  of  the  Sidonians.  Artemisia,  in  all 
probability,  transmitted  this  principality  to  her  son, 
named  Lygdamis,  like  his  natural  grandfather ;  and 
it  was  during  his  reign  that  Herodotus,  unwilling 
VOL.  II.  N 


178  CARIA. 

to  see  his  native  city  under  the  domination  of  a 
despot,  abandoned  it  for  Samos,  where  he  completed 
his  studies.   (Suid.  vv.  'Hpo'^oro?,  Yiavvaaig.  Pamphil. 
ap.  Aul.  Gell.  XV.  23.)     Subsequent  to  this  period 
we  have  little  knowledge  of  what  occurred  at  Hali- 
carnassus :  but  from  Thucydides  we  learn  that  Ca- 
ria  and  Doris  were  tributary  to  Athens,  (II.  9.)  and 
Halicarnassus  itself  is  mentioned,  towards  the  close 
of  his  history,  as  being  in  the  hands  of  her  troops. 
(VIII.  42.)     Somewhat  later  we  find  it  subject  to 
princes  of  Carian  extraction.     The  first  of  these  ap- 
pears to  have  been  Hecatomnus,  who  is  styled  king 
of  the  Carians  by  Strabo.  (XIV.  p.  656.)    This  sove- 
reign had  three  sons,  Mausolus,  Hidrieus,  and  Pixo- 
darus ;  and  two  daughters,  Artemisia  and  Ada,  who 
were  married  to  the  two  elder  brothers.     Mausolus 
succeeded  his  father  on  the  throne  of  Caria,  and  we 
find  him  taking  part  in  the  social  war  with  Byzan- 
tium, Chios,  and  Rhodes  against  Athens,  on  account 
of  the  restrictions  placed  by  that  power  on  their 
commerce.  (Diod.  Sic.  XVI.  21.)     The  firmness  of 
the  allies  compelled  the  Athenians,  after  a  contest 
of  some  duration,  to  relinquish  their  pretended  com- 
mand of  the  sea,  and  to  remove  the  grievances  com- 
plained of.     But  not  long  after,  we  find  the  great 
Athenian  orator  exerting  his  eloquence  to  urge  the 
Athenians  to  defend  the  Rhodians,  whose  independ- 
ence was  threatened  by  Mausolus,  their  former  ally. 
That  prince,  however,  did  not  live  to  carry  his  de- 
signs, whether  real  or  supposed,  against  the  Rhodi- 
ans into  execution.   (Demosthen.  de  Rhod.  Libert.) 
He  died  without  offspring,  and  left  the  crown  to  his 
sister  and  consort  Artemisia.     If  the  merit  of  men 
is  to  be  estimated  by  the  regret  they  leave  behind, 


CARIA.  179 

and  again  if  that  regret  is  adequately  represented 
by  external  demonstration,  the  Carian  prince  must 
have  been  the  best  of  sovereigns,  and  the  most  be- 
loved of  husbands ;  since  the  monument  which  was 
erected  to  his  memory  by  his  sorrowing  wife  far 
surpassed  in  magnitude,  costliness,  and  beauty,  every 
thing  of  the  kind  erected  previously,  and  came  to 
be  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  seven  wonders  of  the 
world,  and  finally  supplied  a  name  for  sepulchral 
memorials  of  any  magnitude.  Pliny,  describing  this 
splendid  pile,  says  it  measured,  from  north  to  south, 
sixty-eight  feet ;  somewhat  less  in  opposite  dimen- 
sions ;  and  in  circuit  411  feet.  It  measured  twenty- 
five  cubits  in  height,  and  was  surrounded  by  thirty- 
six  columns.  The  sculptvu-es  on  the  eastern  front 
were  by  the  hand  of  Scopas,  on  the  northern  side 
the  artist  was  Bryaxis,  Timotheus  towards  the  south, 
and  Leochares  to  the  east.  Artemisia  died  of  grief 
before  the  work  was  completed ;  but  the  sculptors, 
from  a  love  of  glory,  did  not  give  up  the  undertak- 
ing till  it  was  perfected.  A  fifth  architect  added  a 
pyramid  to  the  first  story,  having  twenty-five  steps, 
with  a  truncated  vertex :  on  this  was  placed  a  four- 
horse  chariot  by  Pythis.  The  height  of  the  whole 
monument  was  140  feet.  The  exterior  was  entirely 
cased  with  Proconnesian  marble.  (Plin.  XXXVl.  5. 
Vitruv.  Prcef.  VII.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  656.  Pausan. 
Arcad.  c.  16.  Phil,  de  Sept.  Mirac.)  Artemisia  was 
succeeded  by  Hidrieus,  who,  dying  without  issue, 
left  the  crown  to  Ada,  his  wife ;  but  Pixodarus,  the 
youngest  of  Hecatomnus'  sons,  formed  a  party  against 
her,  and,  with  the  assistance  of  Orontobates,  a  Per- 
sian satrap,  succeeded  in  expelling  her  from  Hali- 
carnassus.    Orontobates,  having  married  the  daugh- 

N  2 


180  CARIA. 

ter  of  Pixodarus,  remained,  on  the  death  of  the  lat- 
ter, in  possession  of  Halicarnassiis.  It  was  at  this 
period  that  Alexander  arrived  with  his  forces  in 
Caria,  and  laid  siege  to  that  city.  It  was  long  and 
severe,  owing  to  the  natural  strength  of  the  place, 
and  the  number  and  description  of  the  troops  which 
defended  it,  under  the  command  of  Memnon,  the 
best  general  in  the  Persian  service.  But  the  courage 
and  determination  of  Alexander  prevailed  at  length 
over  the  resistance  of  the  besieged,  and  they  finally 
withdrew  from  the  town,  leaving  only  some  troojDS 
in  the  citadel  and  forts.  Alexander  razed  Halicar- 
nassus  to  the  ground,  and  restored  Ada  to  the  sove- 
reignty of  Caria.  This  princess,  soon  after,  com- 
pelled the  Persians  to  surrender  the  citadel  and  the 
other  fortresses.  (Arrian.  Exp.  Alex.  I.  23.  Strab. 
loc.  cit.)  Halicarnassus,  to  compensate  the  losses  it 
had  sustained,  had  six  towns  annexed  to  it  by  Alex- 
ander, as  Pliny  reports  ;  namely,  Theangela,  Sibde, 
Medmasa,  Euranium,  Pedasum,  Telmissum.  (VI. 
29.)  The  citadel  was  named  Salmacis,  from  the 
fountain  celebrated  in  the  Metamorphoses  of  Ovid. 
(IV.  11.  Cf.  Strab.  loc.  cit.  Vitruv.  11.  8.)  This 
Acropolis  was  adorned  with  the  palace  of  Mausolus 
and  several  fine  temples  and  other  buildings.  (Vi- 
truv. II.  8.)  According  to  Scylax,  there  were  two 
ports  at  Halicarnassus :  they  were  protected  by  the 
Arconne-  little  island  named  Arconnesus,  now  OraJiadasi. 
(Strab.  loc,  cit.)  Halicarnassus  could  boast  of  hav- 
ing produced  Herodotus,  Dionysius,  and  Heraclitus 
the  poet.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  We  find  incidental  men- 
tion of  this  city  occurring  in  Livy.  (XXXIII.  20. 
XXXVII.  10.  16.)  Cicero  compliments  his  brother 
on  having  restored  Samos  and  Halicarnassus,  when 


sus  insula. 


CARIA.  181 

nearly  deserted.  This  condition  was  probably  the 
effect  of  the  Mithridatic  war;  (Ep.  ad  Q.  Frat.  I.  8.) 
but  he  accuses  Verres  of  having  carried  oft*  some 
statues  from  thence.  (I.  19.)  The  Halicarnassians 
boasted,  as  we  learn  from  Tacitus,  when  they  com- 
peted for  the  honour  of  erecting  a  temple  to  Tibe- 
rius, that  their  city  had  stood  for  1200  years  with- 
out experiencing  the  shock  of  an  earthquake.  (Ann. 
IV.  55.) 

We  have  evidence  of  its  existence  from  coins  as 
late  as  the  reign  of  Gordian^,  and  we  can  trace  it  still 
further  by  means  of  Hierocles,  (p.  687.)  Theodoret, 
(Hist.  Eccl.  II.  p.  577.)  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices,  and 
Acts  of  Councils  ^  Its  ruins  have  long  been  known  to 
exist  at  Boudroun,  but  they  had  not  been  explored 
accurately  by  any  traveller  before  Capt.  Beaufort, 
to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  a  plan  of  the  harbour 
and  the  Turkish  town,  with  the  adjacent  coast.  He 
observes,  "  that  a  more  inviting  or  convenient  situa- 
"  tion  could  hardly  have  been  selected  for  the  capital 
"  of  the  kingdom  of  Caria ;  it  rises  gently  from  a 
".  deep  bay,  and  commands  a  view  of  the  island  of 
"  Cos,  and  the  southern  shore  of  the  Ceramic  gulf, 
"  as  far  as  cape  Krio.  In  front  of  the  town  a  broad 
"  square  rock  projects  into  the  bay,  on  which  stands 
"  the  citadel.  The  walls  of  the  ancient  city  may  be 
"  here  and  there  discerned ;  and  several  fragments 
"  of  columns,  mutilated  sculpture,  and  broken  in- 
"  scriptions,  are  scattered  in  different  parts  of  the 
"  bazaar  and  streets.    Above  the  town  are  the  re- 


^  Sestini,  Imperatorii  ab  A-  also  medals  of  the  Carian  dy- 

grippina  Claudii  usque  ad  Gor-  nasts,  from  Hecatomnus  to  Pi- 

dianum.     Epigraphe,  AAIKAP-  xodarus,  p.  90. 
NACCEON.   1).  88.      There  are  '   Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  246. 

N  3 


182  CARIA. 


a 


mains  of  a  theatre ;"  but  though  he  searched  for 
some  traces  of  the  celebrated  Mausoleum,  he  was 
unsuccessful.  He  is  of  opinion  that  it  occupied 
the  site  of  the  modern  fortress,  which  seems  to  have 
been  erected  by  the  knights  of  Rhodes  "\ 

Of  the  six  towns  which,  as  Pliny  relates,  Alexan- 
der j)laced  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Halicarnassus, 

Tiieangeia.  Thcaugela  is  known  as  the  native  place  of  Philip, 
the  Carian  historian,  mentioned  by  Athenaeus.   (VI. 

sihde.  ^  p.  271.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  SeayyeXa.)  Sibde  and  Med- 
masa  are  also  acknowledged  by  the  Byzantine  geo- 

Eurauium.  graplicr.   (vv.  YijS^a,  Me^fxaa-a^.)    Euranium  is  un- 

Pedasa.  knowu  to  Other  authors,  but  Pedasum  or  Pedasa,  as 
Strabo  writes  the  name,  was  an  ancient  city  belong- 
ing once  to  the  Leleges,  and  the  capital  of  a  district 
which  included  no  less  than  eight  cities  within  its 
limits.  These  Leleges  held  the  whole  of  this  part  of 
Caria,  as  far  as  Myndus  and  Bargylia,  and  they  even 
conquered  a  great  part  of  Pisidia ;  but  they  after- 
wards became  blended  with  the  Carians,  and  ceased 
to  form  a  separate  body.  (XIII.  p.  611.)  Herodotus 
also  notices  Pedasa,  on  account  of  a  strange  pheno- 
menon which  was  stated  to  occur  there.  Whenever 
the  inhabitants  of  Pedasus  were  threatened  with 
any  calamity,  the  priestess  of  Minerva's  chin  became 
furnished  with  a  beard :  this  prodigy  was  reported 
to  have  happened  three  times.  The  Pedaseans  alone, 
of  all  the  Carians,  resisted  the  army  of  Cyrus  com- 
manded by  Harpagus.     They  fortified  a  mountain, 

Lide  mons.  called  Lide,  and  gave  that  general  much  trouble ; 
at  length,  however,  they  were  reduced.    (Herod.  I. 

™  Beiiufort's   Karaniania,   p.      to  Medmasa,  with   the  legend 
95—98.  ME.  Sestini,  p.  88. 

n  Some  coins   are  assigned 


CARIA.  183 

175.  Cf.  VIII.  104.)  The  ruins  of  this  town  must 
be  looked  for  above  Halicarnassus,  towards  the  east; 
indeed,  Strabo  leads  us  to  suppose  it  was  not  far 
from  Stratonicea,  and  I  observe  in  this  direction  a 
place  named  Peitchin;  this  may  represent  Pedasa. 
Synagela,  or  Syagela,  was  another  town  in  this  vici-  Syageia. 
nity,  belonging  to  the  Leleges,  which,  together  with 
Myndus,  was  the  only  town  allowed  to  subsist  by 
Mausolus^,  of  the  eight  claimed  by  that  people. 
(Strab.  XIII.  p.  611.)  Steph.  Byz.  reports,  that  the 
name  of  Souagela  was  derived  from  the  circumstance 
of  its  possessing  the  tomb  of  Car.  In  the  language 
of  the  country,  "  Soua"  meant  a  "  tomb,"  and  "  gela," 
a  "  king."  (v.  HovayeKa.)  Telmissus,  the  last  of  the  six  Telmissus. 
mentioned  by  Pliny,  is  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  more  celebrated  city  of  Lycia,  whose  seers  were 
so  famous  throughout  Asia  Minor  at  a  very  early 
period.  It  is  likewise  acknowledged  by  Steph. Byz.; 
(v.  TeA^/o-a&f.)  many  writers,  however,  attribute  the 
faculty  of  divination  to  the  Carian  town.  (Cic.  de 
Div.  I.  40.  Clem.  Alex.  Strom.  I.  p.  334.)  Mela 
gives  the  name  of  Leuca  to  a  portion  of  the  coast  Leuca. 
between  Halicarnassus  and  Myndus,  (I.  16.)  and 
some  critics  connect  it  with  the  Leucopolis  of  Pliny; 
but  this  seems  to  have  been  in  the  Dorian  gulf.  (V. 
29.)  Ceramus,  from  which  the  bay  of  Halicarnassus  Ceramus. 
derived  its  ancient  appellation,  was  a  small  town 
and  fortress  on  the  northern  side  of  the  gulf,  where 
the  village  of  Keraino  sufficiently  indicates  the  site. 
(Strab.  loc.  cit.  Ptol.  p.  119-   Galen,  de  Alim.  Fac. 

o  What  Strabo  says  of  Mau-  translators    of    Strabo    should 

solus,  Pliny  attributes  to  Alex-  have  Minos,   instead  of  Mau- 

ander;   it  seems  probable  that  solus,  without  any  notice  of  this 

the  former  is  the  true  version,  departure  from  the  usual  read- 


It  is   strange    that  the  French      ing. 


N  4 


184  CARIA. 

p.  517.  Hesych.  v.  Ke/aa/x&c.  Eustath.  in  II.  E.  387. 
Hierocl.  p.  687 p.)  Bargasa  was  another  town  on  the 
gulf,  probably  more  to  the  east :  it  is  noticed  by 
Strabo,  (XIV.  p.  656.  Ptol.  p.  119.)  and  Steph.  Byz. 

Bargasa.  (v.  BoifyaTa.)  According  to  Apollonius,  the  Carian 
annalist,  it  derived  its  name  from  Bargasus,  the  son 
of  Barge  and  Hercules^.  The  ruins  of  this  town  are 
to  be  seen  a  little  above  the  port  of  Giva,  at  the 
eastern  extremity  of  the  gulf  of  JBoudromi.  We 
now  enter  upon  the  description  of  a  remarkable 
peninsula,  situate  between  the  Ceramicus  Sinus 
and  the  Dorian  bay,  now  gulf  of  Symi.    This  was 

Doris,  sive  the  Celebrated  tract  of  country  sometimes  called  Do- 

Triopiuin. 

ris,  (Plin.  V.  28.)  at  other  times  termed  the  Carian 
Chersonnese :  (Pausan.  Attic,  c.  1.)  by  Herodotus 
it  is  denominated  Triopium.  (I.  174.)  The  extreme 
point  towards  the  west,  in  the  direction  of  Cos,  was 
Triopium   thcnce  Called  the  Triopian  jJi'omontory,  TpioTriov  aK^ico- 

])romonto-       ,  /r^       -i  -.r-,  \  -rr-    •  tvt  i  .     i 

rium.  TTjpiov,  (ocyl.  p.  38.)  now  cape  li^rio.  JNear  this  head- 
land, a  Lacedaemonian  colony,  headed  by  Triopas, 

Cnidiis.  had  founded  the  celebrated  city  of  Cnidus,  (Herod. 
I.  174.  Pans.  Phoc.  c.  11.  Diod.  Sic.  V.  61.)  the 
metropolis  of  the  Asiatic  Dorians.  We  have  seen, 
from  Herodotus,  that  this  confederacy,  consisting 
originally  of  six  cities,  had  been  reduced  to  five  by 
the  exclusion  of  Halicarnassus :  these  were  Cnidus, 
Cos,  and  the  three  Rhodian  towns,  Lindus,  lalyssus, 
and  Camirus.  Like  the  Ionian  states,  they  held  their 
assemblies  in  a  temple  erected  on  the  Triopian  pro- 

P  Sestini  adduces  a  silver  me-  Q  There  are  extant  coins  of 

dal,  with  the  legend  KEPAMIH-  Bargasa,  with  theej)igraj)hBAP- 

nOAITflN,  which  he  assigns  to  TASHNON.  The  imperial  series 

('erannis;  others  in  brass  luive  extends  from  Nero  to  M.  Au- 

KEP.  KEPAMI.  and  one  of  An-  relius.  Sestini,  p.  87. 
toninus,  KEPAMlHTaN. 


CARIA.  185 

montoiy,  and  consecrated  to  Apollo,  in  whose  honour 
games  were  also  celebrated  ;  these  games  were  called 
aycbv  roil  TpioTriov  ^ AnoXXavog,  (Herod.  I.  144.)  or  ay(hv 
Ac^^piog.  (Aristid.  ap.  Schol.  Theocr.  Idyll.  XVII.  69.) 
The  whole  Triopian  peninsula  belonged  to  the  Cni- 
dians,  and  when  they  were  threatened  with  an  inva- 
sion by  the  Persian  army,  commanded  by  Harpagus, 
Herodotus  relates  that  they  had  formed  the  project 
of  separating  it  from  the  mainland,  by  cutting 
through  the  isthmus  Avhich  connected  it  with  the 
continent.  This  neck  of  land  was  not  broader  than 
five  stadia,  but  it  was  very  rocky,  and  the  workmen 
suffered  so  much  more  than  usual  from  the  opera- 
tion of  cutting  through  the  stone,  particularly  as  to 
their  eyes,  that  it  was  deemed  necessary  to  consult 
the  oracle  on  the  reason  of  the  impediment.  The 
Pythian  priestess  answered, 

'l<T$[xov  §6  _a^  TTupyouTs,  jXYj^'  6p6<r(rsTS, 

The  Cnidians,  in  consequence  of  this  advice,  desist- 
ed from  their  enterprise,  and  surrendered  to  the 
Persian  general.  (Herod.  I.  174.)  We  have  further 
incidental  mention  of  this  city  in  the  same  histo- 
rian. (II.  178.  III.  138.  IV.  164.)  After  the  battle 
of  Mycale,  Cnidus,  with  the  rest  of  Doris,  became 
tributary  to  the  Athenians ;  (Thuc.  II.  9.)  but  the 
inhabitants  revolted  to  the  Lacedaemonians  when 
the  war  against  Athens  was  transferred  to  the  coast 
of  Ionia  and  Caria ;  nevertheless  the  Athenians 
seized  upon  the  Triopian  promontory,  and  captured 
the  few  ships  they  found  stationed  there,  and  very 
nearly  took  the  city  by  a  coup  de  main.  (Thuc.  VIII. 
35.  43.) 
Some  years  after  these  events,  Conon,  the  Athenian 


186  CARIA. 

admiral,  at  the  head  of  a  Persian  and  Grecian  fleet, 
gained  a  signal  victory  over  the  Peloponnesian  fleet, 
commanded  by  Pisander.  (Xen.  Hell.  IV.  3.  6.  Pau- 
san.  Attic,  c.  1.)     This  event  deprived  Lacedsemon 
of  the  empire  of  the  sea,  and  raised  Athens  from  its 
state  of  weakness  and  dependence.  (Diod.  Sic.  XIV. 
84.)     At  a  later  period  Cnidus  appears  in  history 
as  the  ally  of  Rhodes  and  friend  of  Rome ;    (Liv. 
XXXVII.  16.)  and  the  defender  of  Calynda  against 
the  Caunians.    (Polyb.  XXXI.  17.)     Plundered  by 
pirates,  (Cic.  Manil.  c.  12.)  it  was  favoured  and  pa- 
tronised by  Julius  Caesar,  who  had  a  great  friend- 
ship for  Theopompus,  one  of  its  principal  citizens. 
(Plut.  Caes.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  656.)     It  is  termed  a  free 
city  by  Pliny,  (V.  28.)  and  described  by  Pausanias 
as   a   large   and   handsome   town.     Like  Mitylene, 
Cnidus  was   divided   into  two  parts  by  a  euripus, 
over  which  a  bridge  was  thrown ;   one  half  being 
situated  towards  the  Triopian  promontory,  the  other 
towards   the   east.    (Eliac.  I.   c.  24.    Arcad.   c.  30.) 
Among  other  remarkable  works  of  art  to  be  seen  in 
this  city,  the  famous  statue  of  Venus,  by  Praxiteles, 
was  more  particularly  an  object  of  admiration.  (Cic. 
in  Verr.  IV.  12.)     Pliny  says,  "  Sed  ante  omnia,  et 
"  non  solum  Praxitelis,  verum  et  in  toto  orbe  terra- 
"  rum,  Venus,  quam  ut  viderent  multi  navigaverunt 
"  Cnidum."     He  adds  that  Nicomedes,  king  of  Bi- 
thyiiia,  wished  to  purchase  this  admirable  work,  and 
actually   offered    to    liquidate    the   debt  of  Cnidus, 
which  was  very  considerable,  if  the  citizens  would 
cede  it  to  him  :   but  they  refused  to  part  with  what 
they  esteemed  the  glory  of  their  city.     There  were 
besides   several   other  works  by  the   most  eminent 
sculptors,  such    as  Scopas  and   Bryaxis,  but  they 


CARIA.  187 

were  scarcely  noticed  in  the  presence  of  such  a  ri- 
val. (XXXVI.  4.  VII.  39.)  Venus  was  the  deity 
principally  worshipped  by  the  Cnidians ;  and  she 
had  three  temples  erected  to  her,  under  the  several 
surnames  of  Doritis,  Acrcea,  and  Euploea :  it  was  in 
the  latter  that  the  statue  of  Praxiteles  was  conspi- 
cuous. (Pausan.  Attic,  c.  1.) 

quae  Cnidon 

Fulgentesque  tenet  Cycladas,  et  Paphon 

Junctis  visit  oloribus.  Hon.  Od.  III.  28. 

Nunc  o  caeruleo  creata  ponto 

Quae  sanctum  Idalium,  Syrosque  apertos, 

Quaeque  Ancona,  Cnidumque  arundinosam 

Colis.  Catull.  Carm.  XXXVI.  11. 

The  Cnidians,  according  to  the  same  authority, 
made  various  offerings  to  the  temple  of  Delphi.  An 
equestrian  statue  of  their  founder  Triopas ;  and  a 
group  of  Apollo  and  Diana  piercing  Tityus  with 
their  shafts.  (Phoc.  c.  11.) 

Besides  these,  they  presented  the  magnificent  paint- 
ings in  the  Lesche,  by  Polygnotus,  which  are  so 
much  dwelt  upon  and  elaborately  described  by  Pau- 
sanias.  (Phoc.  c.  25 — 22.)  At  Olympia  the  Cnidians 
had  erected  a  statue  of  Pelops,  and  another  of  the 
river  Alpheus.  (Eliac.  I.  c.  24.)  Strabo  states  that 
Cnidus  possessed  two  harbours,  one  of  which  was 
destined  for  galleys,  and  a  roadstead  for  thirty  tri- 
remes. An  island  of  seven  stadia  in  circuit,  and 
rising  in  the  form  of  an  amphitheatre,  added  to  their 
security.  This  was  connected  with  the  mainland 
by  a  mole,  and  formed  no  inconsiderable  part  of  the 
town.  This  agrees  with  what  Pausanias  says  of 
the  euripus,  which  divided  Cnidus  into  two  parts, 


188  CARTA. 

and  had  a  bridge  over  it.  (Eliac.  I.  c.  24.)  The  terri- 
tory of  Cnidus  produced  wine,  corn,  oil,  and  various 
vegetables  noticed  by  Athenaius  (I.  p.  33.  II.  p.  66. 
II.  p.  59.)  and  Pliny.  (XIII.  35.  XV.  7.  XXIII.  45. 
XIX.  32.)  Its  reeds  were  particularly  esteemed  for 
writing ;  (XVI.  64.)  whence  the  epithet  of  "  arun- 
"  dinosa,"  applied  to  the  city  by  Catullus.  (Cf.  Auson. 
Ep.  IV.)  Cnidus  gave  birth  to  the  historian  Cte- 
sias,  Eudoxus,  a  celebrated  mathematician  and  dis- 
ciple of  Plato,  and  Agatharcides,  a  peripatetic  phi- 
losopher and  historian.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  We  have 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  this  city  as  late  as  the 
seventh  and  eighth  centuries  ^  from  Hierocles,  (p. 
687.)  the  Notices,  and  Acts  of  Councils.  According 
to  Captain  Beaufort,  "  Cape  Krio"  the  ancient  Tri- 
opian  promontory,  "  is  a  high  peninsula,  united  to 
"  the  mainland  by  a  sandy  isthmus.  On  each  side 
"  of  the  isthmus  there  is  aji  artificial  harbour ;  the 
"  smallest  has  a  narrow  entrance  between  high 
"  piers,  and  was  evidently  the  closed  basin  for  tri- 
"  remes,  which  Strabo  mentions.  The  southern  and 
"  largest  port  is  formed  by  two  transverse  moles ; 
"  these  noble  works  were  carried  into  the  sea  to  the 
"  depth  of  nearly  a  hundred  feet ;  one  of  them  is 
"  almost  perfect ;  the  other,  which  is  more  exposed 
"  to  the  southwest  swell,  can  only  be  seen  under 
"  water.  Few  places  bear  more  incontestable  proofs 
"  of  former  magnificence  than  Cnidus ;  the  whole 
"  area  of  the  city  is  one  promiscuous  mass  of  ruins ; 
"  among  which  may  be  traced  streets  and  gateways, 
"  porticoes  and  theatres  ^."     Colonel  Leake  observes, 

^The  coins  of  Cnidus  are  not  »  Kaniniania,  (p.  81,)  where 

later  tlian   the    reign  of  Cara-  an  enlarged  sketch  of  the  har- 

calla.     The  legend  is  KNI  and  hour  of  Cnidus  is  given. 
KNIAinN.    Sestini,  p.  88. 


CAR  I  A.  189 

there  is  hardly  any  ruined  Greek  city  in  existence 
which  contains  examples  of  Greek  architecture  in 
so  many  different  branches.  There  are  still  to  be 
seen  remains  of  the  city  walls,  of  two  closed  ports, 
of  several  temples  of  stone,  of  artificial  terraces  for 
the  public  and  private  buildings,  of  three  theatres, 
one  of  which  is  400  feet  in  diameter,  and  of  a  great 
number  of  sepulchral  monuments  *. 

Herodotus,  speaking  of  the  work  undertaken  by 
the  Cnidians   to   separate   their  territory  from   the 
mainland,  says,  that  that  part  of  it  which  is  turned 
towards  the  sea  is  called  Triopium,  but  that  it  com- 
mences from  the  Bybassian  peninsula.    It  was  there-  Bybassia 
fore  in  this  part  that  they  attempted  to  cut  a  canal,  nesus. 
Modern  maps  mark  a  great  contraction  in  the  neck 
of  the  Cnidian  Chersonesus  at  a  place  called  Lit/io- 
tronda,  which  has  perhaps  some  reference  to  the  cut 
in  the  rock.     Bybassus,  which  gave  its  name  to  the 
peninsula,  must  have  been  in  the  same  site,  or  nearly 
so.    Pliny  says, "  regio  Bubassus,"  (V.  28.)  and  Steph. 
Byz.   (By/3a(7o-o?)  says  Ephorus  called   it  Bybastus 
P.  Mela  speaks  only  of  the  Bubassian  bay  which 
enclosed  the  town  of  Acanthus.  (1. 16.)     Pliny  says  Acanthus, 

.  .  /,       sive  Doxxlo- 

it  was  also  called  Doulopolis,  without  accountmg  tor  poiis. 
the  origin  of  the  name.  (V.  28.)  Stephanus  Byz. 
enumerates  several  places  so  denominated,  under  the 
head  of  AouAwv  7ro'A<f,  without  noticing  the  one  of 
which  we  are  now  speaking ;  but  he  refers  to  Acan- 
thus, which  he  places  in  the  peninsula  of  Cnidus. 
(v.  "A/cav5of.) 

If  Mela  is  to  be  depended  upon,  there  were  three 
subordinate  bays  in  what  Pliny  calls  Doridis  Sinus :  |^,^®""** 
these  were,  the  Bubassius,  Thymnias,  and  Schoenus.  Jiiymnias 

'  ^  J  ->  Sinus. 

t  Asia  Minor,  p.  226,  note. 


190  CARIA. 

(I.  16.)     But  Pliny  reckons  only  the  two  last ;  and 
this  agrees  better  with  modern  hydrography,  which 
defines  only  two  notable  indentures,  or  arms,  in  the 
gulf  of  Symi;  one  towards  the  north,  which  I  take 
to  be  Schoenus ;  the  other,  advancing  in  an  easterly 
direction,  would  then  be  Thymnias  :    the   promon- 
Aphrodisi-  tory  wliich   divided  them  was  called  Aphrodisias. 
torh'r"""  (Mel.  I.  16.   Plin.  V.  28.)     The  town  of  Hyda  was 
seated  within  Schoenus.     Our  information  respect- 
ing these  places  is  very  defective",  as  well  as  the 
following,  which  Pliny  puts  together  without  much 
Leucopoiis.  arrangement.      In  the  Dorian    bay,  he  says,   Leu- 
^^araasj-    p^p^j^g^  Hamaxitus,  Elceus,  Euthene.     Then  follow 
Eiullene.    the  towus  of  CaHa,  Pitaium,  Eutane,  Halicarnassus. 
Emane!'    Elaeus  is  perhaps   the  island  of  Elaeussa  near  Lo- 
ryma ;    but   Euthene   and    Eutane   can    hardly    be 
two  different  towns.     Mela  places  Euthane,  as  he 
writes  the  name,  between  Cnidus  and  the  Ceramic 
gulf,  in  a  bay.    (I.  16.    Cf.   Steph.   Byz.  vv.  Ei/5^- 
vou,    Undov.)      The    promontory,   which    terminates 
the   southern   shore  of  the   Dorian  gulf,  is    called 
Cynosse-    Cyuosscma    by  Strabo,    (XIV.  p.  ^55.)    now  cape 
Onugna-    Aloiqjo,  ov  Volpe.     It  is  opposite  to  the  island  of 
montori-    Symi,  the  ancient  Syme,  and  only  four  miles  distant 
from  it.     Cynossema  is  probably  the  same  headland 
which  Ptolemy  calls  Onugnathos.   (p.  119.)     From 
this   point  commences  the   tract  of  country  which 
Perseare-   belonged   to  the  Rhodians,  and  was  named  Persea 
from  its  being  over  against  their  island.     It  is  men- 
tioned under  this  name  of  rj  'Vo^iwv  ^a'pa,  by  Scylax. 
(p.  38.)     Philip,   king  of   Macedon,  having  seized 
upon  it,  was  called  upon  to  restore  it  to  the  Rho- 

«    Captain    Beaufort   regrets      gulf  of  Symi  and  the  Cnidian 
that  he  could   not  explore  the      peninsula,  p.  82,  83. 


gio. 


CARIA.  191 

dians  by  the  Romans.  (Polyb.  XVII.  2,  3.  Liv. 
XXXII.  33.)  The  Rhodians,  however,  were  obliged 
to  recover  this  territory  by  force  of  arms.  (XXXIII. 
18.  Cf.  Polyb.  XVII.  6.  6.  XXXI.  25.)  Close  to 
cape  Cynossema  was  Loryma,  a  small  town  with  aLoryma. 
port,  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  652,  655.)  distant  from  Rhodes 
somewhat  more  than  twenty  miles.  (Liv.  XLV.  10. 
Cf.  XXXVII.  17.  Plin.  V.  28.  Ptol.  p.  119.  Steph. 
Byz.  v.  Awpv/Aa.)  Constantinus  Porphyrogenetes 
(Them.  I.)  says  it  was  situated  in  a  bay  named 
(Edimus.  To  modern  navigators  it  is  known  asffidimus 
JPo?'fo  Cfwaliere^  or  Aplotheka.  Strabo  reports  that 
a  high  ridge  of  mountains  runs  along  this  part  of  the 
Carian  coast,  from  cape  Cynossema  to  the  Caunian 
territory. 

The  name  of  this  mountain  was  Phoenix,  and  a  Phoenix 
fortress,  likewise  so  called,  was  placed  on  the  summit,  casteiium. 
(XIV.  p.  652.  Ptol.  p.  119.)     I  am  not  acquainted 
with  the  modern  name  of  mount  Phoenix.    The  for- 
tress was  opposite  to  the  little  island  of  Elaeussa,  no-  Eia-ussa 
ticed  previously ;  it  was  eight  stadia  in  circuit,  and 
only  four  from  the  land.     In  modern  charts  it  bears 
the  name  Bai^hanicolo.     Pliny  and  Mela  notice,  be- 
sides, some    smaller    havens   with    Loryma.     Mela 
speaks  of  Gelos  and  Tisanusa  ;   (I.  16.)  Pliny,  Tisa- Geios  por. 

tllS. 

nusa  only;  both   mention  Larymna.     Paridion,  orTisamisa. 
Panydon  of  the  latter,  is  called  Pandion  by  the  former,  Paridion.' 
and  described  as  a  headland  advancing  into  the  sea  : 
it  is  probably  cape  Ma?'morice.    The  Stadiasmus,  or 
maritime  survey  of  the  southern  coast  of  Asia  Mi- 
nor, places,  after  the  island  of  Elaeusa,  Phalarus,  at  Phaiams. 
a  distance  of  fifty  stadia  ;  then  Posidium,  at  the  same  Posidium. 
distance :  this  was  doubtless  a  cape ;  and  probably 
the  Paridion  and   Pandion  of  Plinv  and   Mela  are 


192  CARTA. 

only  corruptions  of  the  same  word.  At  the  head  of 
the  beautiful  bay  of  Mmmorice  stood  the  little  town 

Physcus  and  port  of  Physcus,  noted  by  Artemidorus  and 
Strabo  as  the  harbour,  or  emporium,  by  which  Ephe- 
sus  communicated  with  Rhodes.  Its  distance  from 
the  latter  city  by  land  was  1520  stadia.  (XIV.  p. 
QGS.)  Here  was  a  grove  sacred  to  Latona.  (XIV. 
p.  652.)  Ptolemy  calls  it  Physca.  (p.  119.  Cf.  Steph. 
Byz.  V.  ^vcTKog.)  The  latter  geographer  seems  to 
place  one  Physcus  in  Caria,  another  in  the  isle  of 
Rhodes ;  but  they  are  the  same,  only  Physcus  be- 
longed to  the  Rhodian  Peraea.  It  is  surprising  that 
Strabo  should  speak  so  little  of  the  port  of  Phys- 
cus, which  is  so  well  known  to  modern  navigators 
as  one  of  the  finest  in  the  world  for  vessels  of  the 
largest  size  ^,  under  the  name  of  3Iarmo?'ice.  Part 
of  this  noble  bay  is  still  called  Physco.     The  site  of 

Cressa       Pliyscus    itsclf  is    occupied    by   Castro   Marmora. 

por  us.      pijjjy  (jQgg  YvoX,  speak  of  Physcus,  but  mentions  the 

port  Cressa,  known  also  to  Ptolemy.  The  Stadias- 
mus  omits  both  Cressa  and  Physcus,  probably  as 

Samus.  being  situated  high  up  the  bay,  but  marks  Sanius  at 
a  distance  of  sixty  stadia  from  cape  Posidium  ;  then 

Rhodussa  the  island  Rhopusa,  which  is  the  Rhodussa  of  Pliny. 
(V.  31.)  It  is  marked  in  modern  charts  under  the 
name  of  Limosa,  or  Karagash.  It  is  situated  at 
the  entrance  of  the  great  bay  or  bason  of  Kara- 
gash,  which  I  take  to  be  the  Cressa  of  Pliny  and 
Ptolemy.  Beyond,  we  find  the  mouth  of  a  consider- 
able river  coming  from  the  northern  part  of  Caria  ; 

Caibis  this  is  the  ancient  Calbis,  which  Strabo  describes  as 
navigable  near  its  entrance  into  the  sea,  (XIV.  p. 

^  Lord  Nelson's  fleet  anchored  here  in    1801,  just  before  the 
battle  of  the  Nile. 


CARIA.  193 

651.)  Tliis  river  finds  a  place  also  in  the  geogra- 
phical systems  of  Mela,  (1.16.)  Pliny,  (V.  28.)  and 
Ptolemy,  (p.  119.)  The  modern  name  is  Couindji, 
which  is  that  of  a  small  town  also,  seated  at  its 
mouth.  This  may  answer  either  to  the  Pisilis,  orPisiiis. 
Pilisis,  of  Strabo,  (XIV.  p.  651.)  or  the  Pyrnus  Pymus. 
of  Pliny  (V.  28.)  and  Steph.  Byz.,  (v.  Ylipvog)  both 
situate  between  the  Calbis  and  Caunus.  The  latter  Caunus. 
city  was  of  great  antiquity,  and  is  frequently  men- 
tioned in  the  page  of  history.  It  appears  from  He- 
rodotus to  have  been  the  capital  of  a  people,  whom 
he  looked  upon  as  differing  from  the  Carians  in 
some  important  particulars,  and  possessing  more  of 
the  character  of  an  indigenous  nation.  "  The  Cau- 
"  nians,"  says  the  historian,  "  are,  in  my  estimation, 
"  autochthonous,  but  they  themselves  affirm  that 
"  they  come  from  Crete.  And  either  they  have 
"  adopted  the  Carian  language,  or  the  Carians  the 
"  Caunian  ;  for  this  I  am  not  able  positively  to  de- 
"  termine.  But  they  use  customs  differing  widely 
"  from  those  of  other  nations,  as  well  as  the  Ca- 
"  rians  :  for  they  esteem  it  most  seemly  to  unite  to- 
"  gether  in  their  banquets  societies  of  different  ages 
"  and  sexes,  both  men  and  women,  and  boys ;  and 
"  when  they  had  erected  temples  to  foreign  gods, 
"  they  afterwards  changed  their  mind,  and  deter- 
"  mined  only  to  worship  the  deities  of  their  coun- 
"  try.  The  whole  male  population,  therefore,  from 
"  the  age  of  puberty,  taking  up  arms,  and  striking 
"  the  air  with  their  spears,  advanced  as  far  as  the 
"  borders  of  the  Calyndians,  pretending  that  they 
"  were  expelling  the  foreign  gods."  (I.  172.)  The 
Caunians  did  not,  like  the  Carians,  tamely  submit 
to  Cyrus,  but  surrendered  only  to  superior  force.  (I. 

VOL.  II.  O 


194  CARIA. 

176.)  They  also  joined  in  the  Ionian  revolt.  (V. 
103.)  The  name  of  Caunus  occurs  often  in  the  last 
book  of  Thucydides  as  a  port  conveniently  situated 
with  regard  to  Phoenicia,  Crete,  and  Rhodes  ;  and  it 
is  stated  that  Tissapliernes  drew  up  a  treaty  while 
there  with  the  Peloponnesian  confederates.  (VIII. 
39.  42.  57.  Cf.  I.  116.)  The  Caunians  at  a  later 
period  became  subject  to  Rhodes ;  but  this  arrange- 
ment seems  to  have  given  them  little  satisfaction, 
for  they  are  stated  to  have  afterwards  thrown  off 
their  domination.  The  Romans,  however,  to  whose 
arbitration  they  had  committed  their  cause,  decided 
against  them.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  652.  Liv.  XLV.  25. 
Cf.  XXXIII .  20.)  It  appears,  from  a  fragment  of 
Polybius,  that  the  Rhodians  had  acquired  Caunus  by 
purchase  from  Ptolemy.  (XXXI.  7.  6.  Cf.  XXX. 
5.  9.  19.)  Appian  relates  that  the  Caunians  dis- 
played a  peculiar  degree  of  animosity  against  the 
Romans  in  the  massacre  ordered  by  Mithridates. 
(Mith.  c.  23.  Dio  Chrys.  p.  349.)  This  city,  though 
possessing  the  advantages  of  a  good  harbour  and  a 
very  fertile  territory,  was  nevertheless  reckoned  par- 
ticularly unhealthy  during  the  heat  of  summer  ;  the 
abundance  of  fruit  was  also  i)rejudicial  to  the  health 
of  its  inhabitants.  The  musician  Stratonicus,  as 
Strabo  reports,  observing  the  pale  and  sallow  com- 
plexion of  the  Caunians,  humourously  applied  to 
them  this  quotation  from  Homer:   (II.  Z,  146.) 

On  their  complaining  of  this  piece  of  ridicule,  he  re- 
plied still  more  sarcastically,  "  How  could  I  presume 
"  to  stigmatize  as  unhealthy  a  town  where  even  the 
"  dead  walk  ?"  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  651.  Cf.  Mel.  I.  16. 
Steph.  Byz.   v.  Kavvos.  Dio  Chrysost.  Or.  XXXII. 


CARIA.  195 

p.  390.)     Under  the    Byzantine   emperors    Caunus 
formed  part   of  Lycia.    (Hierocl.  p.  685.)     See  also 
the  Acts  of  Councils  and  the  Notitiae  ^.     Diodorus 
Sicukis  speaks  of  two  citadels  or  fortresses,  belong- 
ing to   Caunus,  named  Heracleum   and    Persicuni. 
(XX.  p.  766.)     Strabo  mentions  the  fort  Imbrus,  on  imbms. 
a  height  above  the  town.   (loc.  cit.)     The    site  of 
Caunus  is  now  occupied  by  a  small  town  and  sea- 
port named  Kaiguez,  or  Kheugez,  about  four  miles 
to  the  south  of  the  entrance  of  the  Calbis  into  the 
sea.     Mr.  Hamilton,  who  writes  the  name   Coujek, 
says  it    is   situate   at  the   head  of  a  lake,   commu- 
nicating with  the  sea,    and    having  a  considerable 
fishery  >\       Beyond  Caunus  the  Maritime  Itinerary 
reckons  thirty  stadia  from  that  town  to  Pasada,  a  Pasada. 
station  vmknown  to  other  geographers  ;  thence  to 
Cymaria   sixty  stadia,   and  from  the   latter  to  theCymaria. 
haven  of  the  Caunians  fifty  stadia  ^.     This  port  an-  Panormus 
swers  to  the  bay  and  roadstead  of  Kaiguex^.    This  rum. 
bay  receives,  at  its  north-western  extremity,  a  con- 
siderable   stream,    which    takes    its    modern    name 
from  Kaigue'S,,  but  anciently  was   known  by  that 
of  Indus.     Pliny  says  it  rises  in  the  mountains  of  Indus 
the  Cibyratae,  and  receives  sixty  perennial  rivers, 
and  more  than  a  hundred  torrents.   (V.  38.)     Livy 
also,  in  his  narrative  of  the  expedition  of  Manlius 
against  the  Gauls,  places  the  Indus  near  the  district 
of  Cibyra,  and  adds  that  the  name  was  derived  from 
an  Indian  who  had  been  thrown  into  it  from  an  ele- 
phant.  (XXXVIII.  14.)     The    river   which   Pliny 

X  Geogr.  Sacr.   p.  248.     In  Minor,  toin.  II.  p.  47. 

one  of  the  Notices  it  is  called  z  In  the  printed  copy  it  is 

Acaleia.  Kwvtuv  na.vopi/.w,  but   it   should 

y  Rennell's   Geogr.   of  Asia  evidently  be  Kccwluv. 

o  2 


196 


CARIA. 


Axon 
fluvius. 


Calynda. 


Calyndici 
montes. 


Crya,  sire 

Cryassus. 


Carj'sis  in- 
siila. 

Alina  in- 
sula. 


calls  Axon  must  fall  into  the  Indus  from  the  east, 
and  the  Lycian  mountains.  Near  their  junction  we 
must  look  for  the  site  of  Calynda,  a  town  bordering 
on  the  Caunian  territory,  as  we  know  from  Herodo- 
tus, (I.  172.)  and  once  subject  to  them.  Polybius, 
in  one  of  his  fragments,  states  that  the  Calyndians, 
having  revolted  from  Caunus,  first  had  recourse  to 
the  Cnidians  for  aid,  and  afterwards  placed  them- 
selves under  the  jirotection  of  the  Rhodians.  (Polyb. 
XXXI.  17.)  Strabo  says  Calynda  was  sixty  stadia 
from  the  coast,  where  was  a  grove  sacred  to  La- 
tona.  (XIV.  p.  651.)  It  nmst  not  be  confounded 
with  Calynda,  a  Carian  island  under  Artemisia.  (He- 
rod. VII.  99-)  Calynda  sent  some  ships  to  Salamis, 
and  one  of  them  was  sunk  by  Artemisia  during  the 
engagement.  (VIII.  87.  Plin,  V.  28.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 
KaXvv^a.)  Ptolemy  assigns  it  to  Lycia  ^.  The  Ca- 
lyndian  mountains,  which  formed  the  boundary  on 
the  side  of  Caunus,  are  probably  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Indus.  Continuing  our  course  along  the 
coast  we  have  to  notice  Crya,  with  the  singular  ad- 
dition in  Pliny  of  "  fugitivorum."  (V.  28.)  Steph. 
Byz.  assigns  it  to  Lycia,  (v.  Kpva)  which  is  the  ar- 
rangement also  of  Ptolemy,  in  whose  text  it  is  cor- 
rupted to  Carya.  (p.  119-)  It  is  probable  that  Cry- 
assus, spoken  of  by  Plutarch,  (de  Virt.  Mul.  p.  24.6. 
Cf.  Polyaen.  Strat.  VIII.  c.  64.)  is  the  same  as 
Crya.  Artemidorus,  quoted  by  Steph.  Byz.,  as- 
signed to  Crya  some  islands,  among  which  he  men- 
tions by  name  Carysis  and  Alina.  Pliny  reckons 
three,  but  does  not  name  them.  (V.  35.) 

a  Sestini  assigns  to  Calynda      vis  laur.  R. — Aquila  alis  expli- 
a  very  scarce  coin,  with  the  le-      catis  fulmini  insistens,  p.  87. 
gend  KAAAINAEnx.  Caput  Jo- 


CARIA.  197 

These  islands,  which  are  situate  in  the  gulf  of 
Macri,  or  Scopea,  guide  us  to  the  position  occupied 
by  the  town  of  Crya ;  and  we  have  an  additional 
clue  in  the  little  village  and  port  of  Cari^  which 
has  an  evident  analogy  to  the  ancient  name.     The 
jwrt  or  station  of  Clydae  is  placed,  in  the  Stadias- ciydae. 
mus,  to  the  west  of  Crya.    Ptolemy  names  it  Lydae, 
or  Chydae.     But  the  Stadiasmus  gives  us,  besides, 
some  other  intermediate  points  between  the  Panor- 
mus  of  the  Caunians  and  Crya.     From  the  former 
to  Ancon  on  the  Glaucus''  120  stadia.     This  AnconAncon, 
must  be  the  headland  which  forms  the  bend  of  the 
Glaucian  bay,  now  gulf  of  3Iacri.    Strabo  calls  the 
western  extremity  of  this  gulf  cape  Artemisium.    It  Artemi. 
appears  to  have  derived  this  name  from  a  temple  of  monto- 
Diana  erected  on  the  height.  (XIV.  p.  651.)     It  is 
the  cape  Boko7nadhi  of  modern  geography.     Then 
follows  the  headland  Pedalium,  distant  eighty  sta- Peciaiium 
dia  :  this  answers  probably  to  cape  Contouri.    From  rium. 
thence  to  Clydse  thirty  stadia.     To  Cochlia  the  dis-Cochiia. 
tance  is  omitted ;  but  from  that  station  to  Crya  we 
have  fifty  stadia.     From  Crya  to  Callimache  sixty  Caiiima- 
stadia :  thence  to  Daedala  fifty.     The  latter  place,  Dsedaia. 
according  to  Strabo,  was  the  extreme  point  of  Pe- 
raea  to  the  east.  (XIV.  p.  651.)     It  is  also  noticed 
by  Pliny,   (V.  28.)  Ptolemy,  (p.  119.)   and  Steph. 
Byz.     The  two  latter  assign  it  to  Lycia.     The  his- 
torian Alexander,  in  his  account  of  Lycia,  says  it 
was  called  after  Daedalus,  who,  being  stung  by  a 
snake  on  crossing  the  river  Ninus,  died,  and  was  Ninus  fl. 
buried  there.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  Aa/^aAa.)     This  river 
seems  to  be  the  little  stream  which  falls  into  the 
centre  of  the  gulf  of  3Iacri,  and  divides  the  Sand- 

''  Not  on  the  river  Glaucus,  but  the  gulf  of  the  same  name. 

O  3 


198 


CARTA. 


Glaucus 
sinus. 


TEmis. 


jack  of  Mentesha  from  that  of  Teldeli;  and  it  is 
veiy  probable  that  in  ancient  geography  it  was  the 
boundary  of  Caria  and  Lycia.  Dccdala  was  also  the 
name  of  a  mountain  on  the  confines  of  the  latter 
province.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  664.)  Pliny  assigns  two 
small  islands  off  the  coast  to  the  Da3dalenses.  (V.  31.) 
Strabo  says  the  gulf  Glaucus  has  some  good  har- 
bours ;  and  the  names  of  these  have  been  given  in 
detail  from  the  maritime  Stadiasmus.  Our  know- 
ledge of  the  gulf  of  Macri,  which  answers  to  it 
in  modern  geography,  is  chiefly  derived  from  the 
French  hydrographers,  as  captain  Beaufort  did  not 
take  it  in  his  Caramanian  survey.  Stephanus  men- 
tions a  place  called  iEnus  in  the  Rhodian  Peraea. 
(v.  Aivog.) 

Having  thus  completed  our  circumnavigation  of 
the  Carian  coast,  we  must  now  enter  upon  the  exa- 
mination of  the  several  towns  and  sites  referred  to 
by  ancient  authorities  in  the  interior  of  the  province. 
Commencing  from  the  neighbourhood  of  Miletus,  we 
have  to  j^oint  out,  south  of  that  city,  and  beyond  the 
chain  of  mount  Grius,  the  towns  of  Chalcetor  and 
Euronms.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  635,  658.)  The  former 
is  an  obscure  place,  noticed  only  by  Strabo,  unless 
we  ought  to  identify  it  with  Chalcetorium,  which 
Steph.  Byz.  assigns  to  Crete,  and  on  this  supposi- 
tion improperly,  (v.  XaXKVjTopiov.)  Strabo,  in  the  first 
passage  cited  above,  calls  the  place  XaXK-^Tope^,  which 
is  in  accordance  with  the  authority  of  Craterus,  a 

,  writer  quoted  l)y  Stephanus.     Euromus  was  a  town 
roims.        of  greater  consequence,  being  founded  by  Idrieus, 
son  of  Car,  and  having  borne  formerly  the  names 
of  Idrias  and  Chrysaoris.     According  to  some  writ- 
ers, the  latter  appellation  was  once  applied  to  the 


C'lialceto- 
res,  sive 
Chalceto- 


Eiiroimis 


CARIA.  199 

whole  of  Caria.  (Steph.  Byz.  vv,  Evpccfj-o^,  'I'^pik^, 
Xpva-aopi$.)  Apollonius,  in  his  Cariaii  history,  af- 
firmed that  this  town  was  of  Lycian  origin.  (Steph. 
Byz.  V.  Xpvaaopi^.)  Pliny  calls  it  Eurome.  (V.  29.) 
I  agree  with  Berkeliiis  in  the  opinion  that  Euromus 
and  Europus  are  the  same  town.  (Steph.  Byz.  v. 
EvpwTTOf.)  Herodotus  says  that  Mys,  a  Carian  sent 
by  Mardonius  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Apollo  Isme- 
nius,  was  of  Europus.  (VIII.  133.  Pausan.  Boeot. 
c.  23.)  The  gentile  name  is,  according  to  these 
writers,  Evpanevg,  like  Evpccfjievg ;  and  not  Evpdoiriog,  as 
Stephanus  and  the  Etymol.  M.  have  it.  (v.  Evpunoi.) 
Euromus,  as  we  learn  from  Poly  bins,  included  some 
other  towns  within  its  territory ;  but  these  were  af- 
terwards taken  by  the  neighbouring  city  of  Mylasa. 
(XXX.  5.  Cf.  Liv.  XLV.  25.)  Philip,  king  of  Ma- 
cedon,  had  held  Euromus  for  a  short  time.  (Polyb. 
XVII.  2.  XVIII.  27.  Liv.  XXXII.  33.  XXXIII. 
30.)  The  towns  belonging  to  Euromus  were  pro- 
bably Tauropolis,  Plarassa,  and  Chrysaoris,  mention-  Tamopo- 
ed  by  Apollonius  in  his  history  of  Caria  ;  (ap.  Steph.  Plarassa. 
Byz.  V.  Xpvo-aopig.  Cf.  eund.  vv.  TavpoTroXic,  HXdpaa-cra.) 
but  Strabo  refers  Chrysaorium  to  Stratonicea.  Eu- 
romus may  be  placed  not  far  from  the  head  of  the 
gulf  of  lasus,  or  Bargylia,  where  some  ruins  were 
observed  by  Chandler  and  Choiseul  Gouffier*^.  Amy-Amyzon. 
zon,  a  small  place  noticed  by  Strabo,  seems  to  have 
been  in  the  same  vicinity.  (XIV.  p.  658.)  It  is  also 
found  to  occur  in  Ptolemy  (p.  119-)  and  Hierocles. 
(p.  688.)  The  Councils  prove  that  it  was  latterly  an 
episcopal  see. 

c  Euromus  has  both  autono-      in  a  medal  of  Caracalla,  ZET5; 
mous  and  imperial  coins,  with      ETPOMETC.  Sestini,  p,  88. 
the  legend   ETPHMEaN  ;    and 

o  4 


200  CARIA. 

MyiasH.  Mylasa,  which  next  follows,  was  one  of  the  most 

considerable  towns  of  Caria.  It  had  been  the  re- 
sidence of  the  Carian  dynasts  before  Halicarnassus 
had  fallen  vmder  their  power ;  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  659.) 
and  its  antiquity  is  further  evinced  by  the  circum- 
stance of  its  possessing  a  temple  sacred  to  Jupiter 
Carius,  to  which  the  Lydians  and  Mysians  likewise 
were  admitted,  in  consequence  of  their  consanguinity 
with  the  Carian  nation.  (Herod.  I.  171.  Strab.  loc. 
cit.)  Mylasa,  as  Strabo  reports,  was  situate  in  a 
fertile  plain,  and  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain  contain- 
ing veins  of  a  beautiful  white  marble.  This  was  of 
great  advantage  to  the  city,  for  the  construction  of 
public  and  other  buildings;  and  the  inhabitants  were 
not  slow  in  availing  themselves  of  it ;  few  cities,  as 
Strabo  remarks,  being  so  sumptuously  embellished 
with  handsome  porticos  and  stately  temples.  (XIV. 
p.  659.)  Athenaeus  relates,  that  Stratonicus,  the 
witty  musician,  on  coming  to  Mylasa,  and  observ- 
ing there  many  temples,  but  few  inhabitants,  placed 
Iiimself  in  the  middle  of  the  forum,  and  cried  out, 
"  Hear,  oh  ye  temples."  (VIII.  p.  348.)  Mylasa, 
however,  was  inconveniently  situated  in  one  respect, 
being  built  in  a  hollow  at  the  foot  of  a  precipice; 
whence  a  governor  of  the  pro^'ince,  on  coming 
there,  was  heard  to  remark,  that  the  founder  of  the 
town  ought  at  least  to  have  been  ashamed  of  his 
blunder,  if  not  frightened.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  Philip 
of  Macedon,  son  of  Demetrius,  had  in  vain  endea- 
voured to  obtain  possession  of  Mylasa ;  and  it  was 
probal)ly  to  reward  their  zeal  that  the  Romans  de- 
clared tlie  citizens  free,  after  the  defeat  of  Antio- 
dius.  (Polyb.  XVI.  24.  XXII.  27-  Liv.  XXXVIII. 
39.)     In  a  petty  war  with  their  neighbours  the  Eu- 


CARIA.  201 

romians,  they  were  victorious,  and  occupied  some  of 
their  towns ;  but  in  turn  they  were  forced  to  yield 
to  the  Rhodians.  (Polyb.  XXX.  5.  Liv.  XLV.  25.) 
In  the  time  of  Strabo  Mylasa  could  boast  of  two 
distinguished  characters,  Euthydemus  and  Hybreas, 
both  eminent  orators,  and  having  great  influence 
over  their  countrymen.  The  former  was  of  an  il- 
lustrious and  wealthy  family,  but  Hybreas  owed 
his  birth  to  obscure  parents,  who  left  him  little  or 
no  provision.  Having  shewn  some  disposition  for 
the  law,  he  studied  under  Diotrephes  of  Antiochia, 
and  acquired  some  reputation  in  his  own  city :  this 
increased  considerably  after  the  death  of  Euthyde- 
mus, who  naturally  eclipsed  him  by  his  wealth  and 
station.  Hybreas  then  became  the  leading  character 
at  Mylasa,  and  acquired  great  fame  as  an  orator 
and  politician ;  he  incurred,  however,  the  enmity  of 
Labienus,  the  Roman  partisan,  and  vainly  endea- 
vouring to  urge  his  countrymen  to  resist  his  pre- 
tensions, was  forced  to  fly  to  Rhodes.  Labienus,  at 
the  head  of  his  troops,  seized  Mylasa,  but  finding 
his  adversary  had  escajDed,  plundered  and  destroyed 
his  mansion,  which  was  magnificently  furnished,  and 
caused  great  damage  to  the  rest  of  the  town.  On 
his  quitting  Asia,  Hybreas  returned  to  his  country. 
(XIV.  p.  660.)  The  same  geographer  states  that 
Physcus  was  the  port  of  the  Mylasians;  (p.  659.) 
but  Pausanias  affirms  that  they  had  a  haven,  distant 
eighty  stadia  from  the  city;  (Arcad.  c.  10.)  and 
Steph.  Byz.  says  it  was  called  Passala.  (v.  HaaaaXa.)  Passaia. 
Mylasa  is  further  noticed  by  Dio  Cass,  (XLVIII. 
p.  373.  Plin.  V.  29.  Ptol.  p.  119.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 
MvXaia.)  It  is  generally  agreed  that  the  site  of 
this  ancient  city  is  occupied  by  Melasso,  where  con- 


202  CARIA. 

siderable  remains  were  observed  by  Pococke'^  and 
Chandler*^.  "  Our  first  enquiry,"  says  the  latter, 
"  was  for  the  temple  erected  about  twelve  years  be- 
"  fore  the  Christian  era  by  the  people  of  Mylasa  to 
"  Augustus  Caesar  and  the  goddess  Rome,  which 
*'  was  standing  not  many  years  ago.  We  were 
"  shewn  the  basement-  which  remains,  and  were  in- 
"  formed  the  ruin  had  been  demolished,  and  a  new 
"  mosque,  which  we  saw  on  the  mountain  side,  above 
"  the  town,  raised  with  the  marble."  Chandler  also 
quotes  an  inscription  on  a  pillar  erected  in  honour 
of  a  descendant  of  Euthydemus,  mentioned  above : 
"  Beneath  the  hill  on  the  east  side  of  the  town  is 
*'  an  arch  or  gateway  of  marble,  of  the  Corinthian 
"  order ;  also  a  broad  marble  pavement,  with  ves- 
"  tiges  of  a  theatre :  and  round  the  town  ranges  of 
"  broken  columns,  the  remnants  of  porticoes.  A  large 
"  portion  of  the  plain  is  covered  with  scattered  frag- 
"  ments,  besides  inscriptions  mostly  ruined  and  ille- 
"  gible.  Some  altars  dedicated  to  Hecatomnus  have 
"  been  discovered  f." 
Labranda.  Labrauda  was  a  small  town,  dependent  on  My- 
lasa, and  distant  from  it  about  sixty  stadia ;  it  was 
especially  celebrated  for  two  temples  sacred  to  Jupi- 
ter Labrandenus,  or  Labradeus,  and  Stratius :  the 
Former  title  was  supposed  to  be  derived  from  the  word 
"  Labrys,"  which,  in  the  Carian  tongue,  signified  a 
hatchet,  and  the  statue  of  the  god  was  said  to  bear 
this  utensil.  (Plut.  Quiust.  Gr.  torn.  VII.  p.  204. 
Reisk.)    Others  derive  the  name  from  Labrandus, 

<^  Tom.  II.  p.  ii.  c.  G.  which  offer  a  series  from  Au- 

^  Asia  INIinor,  p.  234.  giistus  to  Valerian,  with  theepi- 

^  The  name  of  Ilybrcas  ap-  graph,  MTAA2EON.    Sestini,  p. 

pears  on  the  medals  of  Mylasa,  88,  89. 


CAR  I  A.  203 

one  of  the  Curetes,  (Etym.  M.  p.  389.  Lactant.  Fals. 
Rel.  I.)  But  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Stratius  was  held 
ill  great  veneration  by  the  Mylasians  and  the  neigh- 
bouring peojile.  A  paved  road,  called  the  sacred 
way,  led  to  it  from  Mylasa,  reserved  for  processions 
and  religious  ceremonies.  The  priests  were  selected 
from  the  first  families  in  that  city,  and  their  office 
was  for  life.  The  same  god  was  worshipped  at  My- 
lasa, under  the  title  of  Jupiter  Osogo,  (Strab.  XIV. 
p.  659.)  or  Ogoa.  (Pausaii.  Arcad.  c.  10.)  Herodotus 
reports  that  the  Carians,  after  sustaining  a  defeat 
from  the  Persian  forces  in  their  revolt  from  Darius, 
retired  to  Labranda,  where  was  a  large  temple 
sacred  to  Jupiter  Stratius,  and  a  grove  of  plane 
trees.  (V.  119.)  Chandler  was  of  opinion  that  the 
ruins  he  observed  near  Mendelet  were  those  of  La- 
branda, as  the  distance  and  situation  agreed  with 
Strabo's  accovmt.  The  chief  ruin  was  that  of  a 
Corinthian  temple  with  sixteen  columns,  and  part 
of  the  entablature  standing.  A  town  has  ranged 
with  the  temple  on  the  north  ;  the  wall  beginning 
near  it,  makes  a  circuit  on  the  hill,  and  descends  on 
the  side  towards  Mendelet :  it  had  square  towers  at 
intervals,  and  was  of  a  similar  construction  with  the 
wall  at  Ejihesus ;  within  it  is  a  theatre  cut  in  the 
rock,  with  some  seats  remaining?.  Messrs.  ChoiseuP' 
and  Barbier  du  Bocage^  were  inclined,  however,  to 
think  these  ruins  were  those  of  Euromus,  and  they 
placed  Labranda  beyond  Mendelet. 

Stratonicea,  to  the  south-east  of  Mylasa,  was  also  Stratoni- 
a  city  of  some  extent  and  importance :  it  appears  to 

E  Asia  Minor,  p.  245.  i  Notes    sur    le    Voyage    cle 

h  Voyage  Fitloresque  de  la      Chandler,  torn.  II.  p.  248. 
Grece,  c.  11. 


cea. 


204  CAR  I  A. 

have  been  founded  by  Antiochus  Soter,  in  honour  of 
his  queen  Stratonice,  and  the  Macedonian  kings  had 
adorned  it  subsequently  with  sumptuous  edifices. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  660.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  ^TparcvtKeta.) 
It  was  ceded  to  the  Rhodians  by  Seleucus  and  An- 
tiochus. (XXXI.  7.  6.  Liv.  XXXIII.  30.)  Mithri- 
dates,  during  his  residence  at  Stratonicea,  became 
enamoured  of  Monima,  a  young  lady,  daughter  of 
one  of  the  jn'incijDal  citizens,  and  married  her.  (Ap- 
pian.  Mithr.  c.  20.)  Some  years  after,  it  was  besieged 
by  Labienus,  and  the  obstinate  and  successful  resist- 
ance it  then  made,  entitled  it  to  the  thanks  of  Au- 
gustus and  the  senate.  (Tacit.  Ann,  III.  62.  Dio 
Cass.  XLVIII.  p.  379.)  Hadrian  is  also  said  to  have 
taken  this  city  under  his  protection,  and  to  have 
called  it  Hadrianopolis,  a  name  which,  however, 
never  appears  in  use.  (Steph.  Byz.)  Pliny  styles  it 
a  free  city.  (V.  29.)  Near  the  town  was  a  celebrated 
Chrysao-  temple  of  Jupitcr  Chrysaorius,  and  there  was  a  poli- 
tical union  of  certain  Carian  towns,  which  held  their 
meetings  here,  under  the  name  of  Chrysaorium.  The 
states  had  votes  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
towns  they  possessed.  The  Stratoniceans,  though 
not  of  Carian  origin,  were  admitted  into  the  union 
from  their  holding  certain  places,  whicli  formed  part 
of  it.  We  must  refer  to  this  head  what  has  been 
already  said  under  the  article  Euromus.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  660.  Tacit.  Ann.  III.  62.)  Menippus,  sur- 
named  Catochas,  one  of  the  most  distinguished  ora- 
tors of  Iiis  day  in  the  opinion  of  Cicero,  (Brut.  c.  91) 
was  a  native  of  Stratonicea.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  "  Eski- 
"  hissar,  once  Stratonicea,"  says  Chandler,  "  is  a 
"  small  village,  the  houses  scattered  among  woody 
"  hills  environed   by  huge  mountains ;    the  site  is 


num 


(( 


« 


CARIA.  205 

'  strewed  with  marble  fragments :  some  shafts  of 
'  columns  are  standing  single.  In  the  side  of  a  hill 
is  a  theatre,  with  the  seats  remaining,  and  ruins 
of  the  proscenium  or  front,  among  which  are  pe- 
destals of  statues ;  one  inscribed,  and  recording  a 
citizen  of  great  merit  and  magnificence.  Without 
the  village,  on  the  opposite  side,  are  broken  arches, 
"  with  pieces  of  massive  wall,  and  marble  coffins*^." 

Lagina  was  a  small  town  dependent  on  Strato- Lagina. 
nicea,  where  was  a  temple  sacred  to  Hecate,  or  Tri- 
via, which  attracted  every  year,  at  a  certain  time,  a 
great  concourse  of  people.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  660.  Ta- 
cit. Ann.  III.  62.)  Lagina,  according  to  Artemido- 
rus,  was  850  stadia  from  Physcus ;  but  this  distance 
is  certainly  much  exaggerated,  for  Lakena^  which 
evidently  corresponds  with  the  ancient  site,  is  by 
the  map  somewhat  less  than  forty  miles  from  Mar- 
7?torice,  or  Physcus.  The  whole  of  the  distances 
between  the  latter  place  and  Ephesus  are  very  cor- 
rupt in  Strabo.     Tendeba  and  Astragon  were  twoTendeba. 

.  /x  •  Astragon. 

fortresses    m    the   territory    or    Stratonicea.    (Livy, 
XXXIII.  18.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Tlv^yjlSa.) 

Alabanda  was  250  stadia  to  the  north  of  Lagina.  Aiabanda. 
It  was  situated,  as  the  same  geographer  reports,  at 
the  foot  of  two  hills,  so  placed  that  the  town  re- 
sembled in  some  sort  an  ass  with  a  pack-saddle. 
Hence  Apollonius  Malacus,  the  orator,  alluding  also 
to  the  number  of  scorpions  with  which  it  was  in- 
fested, called  it  in  jest  "  the  ass  laden  with  scor- 
ia Asia  Minor,  p.  240.  For  the  coins  of  Stratonicea  we  find 
several  inscriptions  belonging  the  surname  of  Indica,  as  IN- 
to  this  town,  see  the  notes  to  AEI,  or  INAI.  i;TPATONEI,  or 
Brotier's  Tacitus,  (Ann.  III.  2TPAT0NIKE0N.  Sestini,  p. 
62.)  and  the  Oxford  Marbles.  90. 
(Inscr.   Ant.  p.  28— 30.)     On 


206  CARIA. 

"  pious."  Mylasa,  and  the  whole  chain  of  moun- 
tains which  intervened,  abounded  with  these  noxious 
reptiles.  The  inhabitants  of  Alabanda  were  de- 
voted to  pleasure,  and  the  number  of  singing  women 
was  very  great.  (XIV.  p.  660.)  Alabanda  was  also 
famous  for  its  quarries  of  a  dark  coloured  marble, 
approaching  to  purple.  (Plin.  XXXVI.  8.)  The 
town  was  said  to  derive  its  name  from  the  hero  Ala- 
bandus,  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  'AA«5c/5av^a.  Cf.  Cic.  de  Nat. 
Deor.  III.  19.)  or  from  its  having  been  founded 
after  an  equestrian  victory.  Ala,  m  the  Carian  lan- 
guage, signifying  "  a  horse,"  and  Banda,  "  victory." 
There  was  also  a  proverb,  which  implied  that  Ala- 
banda was  the  most  fortunate  of  the  Carian  cities. 
(Steph.  Byz.)  Aridolis,  tyrant  of  Alabanda,  was 
taken,  with  his  ship,  by  the  Greeks  before  the  battle 
of  Artemisium:  (Herod.  VII.  195.)  elsewhere  the 
same  writer  calls  Alabanda  a  town  of  Phrygia. 
(VIII.  136.)  The  Alabandians  and  Mylasians  waged 
war  with  the  Rhodians,  but  were  conquered.  (Li v. 
XLV.  25.  Polyb.  XXX.  5.)  They  erected  a  temple 
to  the  goddess  Rome,  and  celebrated  games  in  her 
honour.  (XLIII.  6.)  Their  city  sustained  great  loss 
during  the  irruption  of  the  Parthians  under  Labie- 
nus.  (Dio  Cass.  XLVIII.  p.  425.)  Pliny  says,  Ala- 
banda was  the  seat  of  a  conventus  juridicus.  (V. 
29.)  Juvenal  mentions  it  rather  contem])tu()usly. 
(Sat.  III.  70.  Cf.  Cic.  Ep.  Fam.  XIII.  5Q.  64.  Ptol. 
p.  119-  Hierocl.  p.  688.)  Most  antiquaries  fix  the 
site  of  Alabanda  at  Carpuseli,  a  village,  according 
to  Chandler,  twelve  hours  north  of  Mylasa.  There 
are  several  ancient  remains  described  by  Pococke 
and  the  above  named  traveller.  They  are  partly  in 
a    jilain,   and   partly  on    the  slope   of  a  mountain. 


CAR  I  A.  207 

*•  They  consist  of  a  ruined  stadium,  part  of  the  city 
"  wall,  and  above  the  plain  a  terrace  wall  with  a 
"  square  area,  and  vestiges  of  a  colonnade.  Beyond 
"  these,  in  the  rock,  is  a  theatre,  with  remnants  of  the 
"  front,  &c.  I  was  here  again  disappointed  in  find- 
"  ing  no  inscription  to  inform  us  of  the  ancient  name 
"  of  the  place,  but  suppose  it  to  have  been  Ala- 
"  banda  I"  Col.  Leake,  however,  has  given  reasons 
for  thinking  that  Alabanda  is  rather  represented  by 
Arabi-hissar ,  where  Pococke  observed  the  remains 
of  a  considerable  town  on  a  site  which  agrees  very 
well  with  Strabo's  account ;  and  I  am  of  opinion 
that  they  are  satisfactory'".  The  ruins  of  Carpuseli 
may  belong  in  that  case  to  Trapezopolis,  situated 
apparently  not  far  from  the  Meander.  (Plin.  V.  ^9- 
Ptol.  p.  119.")  Orthosia  and  Coscinia  were  two 
other  towns  of  Caria  in  the  vicinity  of  Alabanda, 
and  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Meander.  (Strab.  XIV. 
p.  650.)  In  going  from  Coscinia  to  Alabanda  the 
traveller  crossed  the  same  river  several  times.  (XIII. 
p.  587.)  This  river  is  probably  that  of  Tshina,  or 
China,  mentioned  by  Pococke  and  other  travellers, 
and  which  Mons.  Barbier  du  Bocage  judiciously  sup- 
poses to  be  the  Carian  Marsyas  of  Herodotus.  (V.  Marsyas  fl. 
118.)  The  historian  describes  it  as  flowing  from 
the  district  of  Idrias,  and  falling  into  the  Meander. 
Idrias  was  one  of  the  names  of  Euromus,  but  it  pro- 
bably included  the  whole  of  the  Chrysaorian  tract, 
and  consequently  Lagina  and  Stratonicea.    It  is  from 

1  Chandler's  Travels  in  Asia  perors  extend  from  Augustus  to 

Minor,  p.  231.  Maximus.     Sestini,  p.  86. 

m  Asia  Minor,  p.  233.  There  »i  There  are  coins  of  Trape- 

are  numerous  coins  of  Alabanda  zopolis,  AHMOC  TPAllEZOnO- 

with  the  legend  AAA.   AAABA,  AEITON.  Sest.  p.  90. 
and  AAABANAEfiN.     The  em- 


208 


CARIA. 


Coscinia. 


Ortliosia. 


Alinda. 


Ilien 


this  direction  that  modern  maps  represent  the  river 
China  as  flowing.  Coscinia,  or  Coscinus,  as  Pliny- 
calls  it,  is  probably  to  be  identified  with  China, 
where  Pococke  observed  some  remains  indicative  of 
an  ancient  site  °. 

Orthosia  is  mentioned  by  Livy,  (XLV.  25.)  Poly- 
bius,  (XXX.  5.)  Ptolemy,  (p.  119.)  and  Hierocles. 
(p.  688.)  It  is  also  known  by  the  Acts  of  Councils, 
which  prove  its  episcopal  rank  p,  and  by  its  coins  ^. 
D'Anville  places  this  town  at  Ortaki,  without  how- 
ever naming  his  authority  for  the  existence  of  such 
a  site,  or  any  ruins  marking  its  coincidence  with 
the  previously  inhabited  locality.  In  Pliny,  for  the 
word  Halydienses,  I  would  substitute  Alindienses  ; 
they  are  the  people  of  Alinda,  a  Carian  town  of 
some  note  and  strength,  held  by  Ada,  queen  of  Ca- 
ria,  at  the  time  that  Alexander  undertook  the  siege 
of  Halicarnassus.  (Arrian.  Exp.  Alex.  I.  23.  Strab. 
XIV.  p.  657.  Ptol.  p.  119.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  "AA/va.) 
This  site  has  been  identified  by  many  antiquaries 
with  Moglah,  the  princijDal  town  of  modern  Caria, 
but  on  what  authority  is  not  apjjarent.  Another 
traveller,  from  the  similarity  of  name,  places  it  at 
Aleina,  between  Moglah  and  Tshina '".  Advancing 
along  the  Meander  we  have  to  point  out  Hiera- 
come,  noticed  by  Livy  in  his  account  of  the  expedi- 
tion of  Manlius.  (XXXVIII.  13.)  Here  was  a  cele- 
brated temple  and  oracle  of  AjdoIIo.     Answers  were 


o  Travels,  vol.  II.  p.  ii.  c.  9. 
Leake'b  Asia  Minor,  p.  234, 

P  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  24.5. 

q  Sestini,  p.  89.  Autonomi. 
Epigraphe,OP0a5:iEfiN.  Iinpe- 
ratorii  ab  .Augusto  ad  Maximi- 
II  um. 


"■  Rennell's  Geogr.  of  West- 
ern Asia,  toui.  II.  p.  53.  There 
are  coins  of  this  town,  with  the 
epigraph  AAINAEftN,  from  Au- 
gustus to  Faustina.    Sestini,  p. 


CARIA.  209 

delivered  in  verse.     One  day's  march  from  thence 
led  to  the  river  Harpasus.  (Liv.  loc.  cit.)     The  town 
of  Harpasa  was  situated  on  its  banks,  as  we  learn  Harpasa. 
from  Pliny.    (V.  39.     Cf.   Steph.  Byz.  v.  " Apua^ja, 
Ptol.  p.  119.  Hierocl.  688.)     The  Notices  assign  to 
it  the  rank  of  an  episcopal  see.    Pococke's  researches 
enable  ns  to  fix  this  site  at  Harpa%-Calessi  near 
the  junction  of  the  Meander  with  a  river  now  called 
Harpas,  which  is  clearly  the  Harpasus.     Continu- 
ing along  the  left  bank  of  the  Meander  towards  its 
source,  we  presently  reach  the  site  of  Autioch,  dis-  Antiochia 
tinguished  from  other  celebrated  cities  of  that  name  drum. 
by  a  reference  to  the  river  on  which  it  was  seated. 
(Liv.  XXXVIII.  13.)     Pliny  says  it  stood  near  the 
junction  of  the  Meander  and  Orsinus.  (V.  29.)    The 
latter  is  now  called  Gongere.     The  same  author  re- 
ports that  Antiochia  was  founded  on  the  sites  of 
two  older  towns  named  Seminethus,  or  Simmethus, 
and  Cranaus.    Stephanus  Byz.  states  it  was  founded 
by   Antiochus,  son  of   Seleucus,  in  honour  of  his 
mother;  it  had  been  previously  called  Pythopolis. 
(v.  'AvTioyela.)     Its  territory  extended  on  both  banks 
of  the  river,  over  which  a  bridge  was    built.     It 
abounded  in  fruit  of  every  kind,  but  especially  in 
the  fig,  called  "  triphylla."     The  town  was  of  no 
great  extent,  and  was  much  subject  to  earthquakes. 
It  was   the  birthplace  of  Diotrephes,  a  celebrated 
sophist,  the  instructor  of  Hybreas.    (Strab.  XIII.  p. 
630.)     Antiochia  of  Caria  is  further  mentioned  by 
Ptolemy   (p.   119-    Sozomen.    Hist.    Eccl.   VII.   2. 
Phlegon.  Mirab.   c.  6.    Hierocles,  p.  688.)  and   the 
Notitise.     It  is  generally  admitted  that  this  ancient 
site  corresponds  with  Jeni-sher,  between  the  Mean- 
der and  a  small  stream  named  Gengere.     Here  is 

VOL.  II.  P 


chos. 


sias 


210  CARIA. 

an  old  castle  upon  a  hill,  with  arched  caves  or  vaults 
at  the  foot;  and    beyond,   thick  walls,  built  with 

Gordiuti-  small  stones,  and  a  few  fragments  of  columns  ^.  Gor- 
diutichos  was  one  day's  march  from  Antioch,  as  we 
learn  from  Livy  in  his  account  of  the  expedition  of 
Manlius.  (XXXVIII.  13.)  Steph.Byz.  says  it  was 
founded  by  Gordius,  son  of  Midas  ;  it  must,  in  that 
case,  have  once  belonged  to  Phrygia.  (v.  Top'^iov  re?- 
Xo$.)  The  site  of  this  obscure  town  was  probably 
not  far  from  Get/ra,  which  represents  the  ancient 

Aphrodi-  Aplirodisias ;  the  latter  was  a  considerable  place, 
and  in  the  time  of  Hierocles  the  metrojjolis  of  Ca- 
ria.  (p.  688.)  Stephanus  states  that  it  was  founded 
by  the  Pelasgi  Leleges,  and  was  successively  called 
city  of  the  Leleges,  Megalopolis,  Ninoe,  and  Apliro- 
disias. (vv.  N/vd'>;,  MeyaXoTToXi^,  ' kcppo^ia-iag.)  In  Strabo's 
time  it  appears  to  have  belonged  to  Phrygia.  (XII. 
p.  576.)  Pliny,  however,  assigns  it  to  Caria,  and 
styles  it  a  free  city.  (V.  29.  Cf  Tacit.  Ann.  III. 
62.^)  The  discovery  of  the  site  of  Ai:)hrodisias  at 
Geyra^  about  two  hours  from  Antiochia  on  the  Me- 
ander, is  to  be  ascribed  to  Pococke  ".  It  was  sub- 
sequently visited  by  Picenini  and  Dr.  Sherard,  who 
copied  there  several  inscriptions,  leaving  no  doubt 
as  to  the  identity  of  the  site  with  Aplirodisias. 
Drawings  of  the  remains  of  antiquity  have  been  since 

s  Picenini's  route  in  Cliand-  Aplirodisias.  It  is  a  decree  from 

ler's  Travels  in  Asia  Minor,  p.  the  Roman  senate,  confirming 

269.  and  Pococke,  torn.  II.  p.  the  privileges  granted  to   that 

ii.  c.  J  1.     The   medals  of  An-  town  by  .Tiilius  Caesar,  and  the 

tiochia    are   very  copious  from  triumviri  who  followed  him.    It 

the  reign  of  Augustus  to  Salo-  was  first  published  by  ChishuU 

nina.    AHMOC,  or  STNKAHTOC  in  the  Antiq.  Asiat.  p'.  152,  but 

ANTIOXEflN.   Sestini,  p.  86.  is  emended  by  Brotier. 

t   In   Brotier's  notes  to  this  "   Pococke,  vol.  II.  p.  ii.  c. 

passage  will   be  found    an   in-  12. 
teresting  nioiunnent  relating  to 


CARIA.  211 

made  by  order  of  the  Dilettanti  Society''.  From 
the  existing  coins  of  the  city,  it  appears  to  have 
been  situated  on  the  Corsymus,  or  Corsynus  river, 
which  is  doubtless  the  Orsinus,  and  another  named 
Timeles.  They  also  prove  an  alliance  between 
Aphrodisias  and  Plarasa,  in  confirmation  of  the  mo- piarasa. 
nument  cited  above  with  reference  to  a  passage  in 
Tacitus  5'.  Plarasa,  from  that  monument,  appears 
also  to  have  worshipped  Venus.  It  is  mentioned 
by  Stephanus  Byz.  as  a  town  of  Caria.  (v.  Ylxdpaa-a.) 
There  are  also  separate  medals  of  this  place  ^. 

South  of  Aphrodisias  was  Tabae,  which  StraboTabae. 
includes,  together  with  that  city,  within  the  limits  of 
Phrygia,  while  some  writers  give  it  to  Lydia,  and 
others  again  to  Caria.  Steph.  Byz.  makes  two  dif- 
ferent cities  of  the  same  name ;  one  in  Lydia,  the 
other  in  Caria ;  but  it  is  highly  probable  that  they 
are  one  and  the  same.  It  was  said  to  have  been 
founded  by  the  hero  Tabus.  Others  however  de- 
rived the  name  from  the  word  "  Taba,"  which,  in 
the  Carian  language,  signified  a  "  rock :"  it  being 
built  on  a  height.     Strabo  informs  us,  that  Tabce  Tabenus 

c5  '  campus. 

was  situated  in  an  extensive  plain,  to  which  it  com- 
municated its  name,  and  which  was  inhabited  by  a 
mixed  jDopulation  of  Phrygians,  Pisidians,  and  other 
nations ;  meaning,  probably,  the  Cibyratae  and  Ca- 
balees,  of  whom  we  shall  have  occasion  to  speak  in 
the  next  section.  (Strab.  XIII.  p.  629-  XII.  p.  576.) 
Livy,  in  his  narrative  of  the  operations  of  Manlius, 


X  Chandler's  Travels  in  Asia  cri,  KOPCTMOC,vel  KOPC;tNOC- 

Minor,  p.  270.      Leake's  Asia  TIMEAHC.  Concordia  cuui  Pla- 

Minor,  p.  250.  rasa  nAAPASQN  KAI  A*POAI- 

y  Epigraphe,  AHMOC  A*PO-  i;iEriN.  Sestini,  p.  87- 
AICIEnN.  Fliivii,  vel  fontes  sa-  z  Sestini,  p.  89. 

P  2 


212  CARTA. 

states  that  he  marched  in  three  days  from  Gordiu- 
tichos  to  Tabae.  (XVIII.  13.)  It  was  a  consider- 
able place  ;  and  having  provoked  the  hostility  of  the 
Romans,  was  compelled  to  pay  twenty  talents  of  sil- 
ver and  10,000  medimni  of  wheat.  This  proves  that 
it  was  in  a  good  corn  country.  The  historian  re- 
marks that  it  stood  on  the  borders  of  Pisidia,  to- 
wards the  shore  of  the  Pamphylian  sea.  D'Anville 
is  no  doubt  correct  in  assigning  to  this  ancient  site 
the  position  of  Thaous,  or  Davas,  a  place  of  some 
note  north-east  of  Moglah,  and  seated  on  a  river 
which  is  a  branch  of  the  Calbis.  Col.  Leake  is  in- 
clined to  look  for  Tabse  to  the  east  of  Apamea  and 
Celaenae ;  but  I  imagine  he  takes  Strabo's  statement 
of  Tabse  being  in  Phrygia  in  too  literal  a  sense  ^. 
Hierocles  enumerates  it  among  the  Carian  towns  ^. 
(p.  689.)  So  do  the  Notitiae.  A  modern  French 
traveller  says  Davas  is  a  large  and  well  built  town, 
the  capital  of  a  considerable  district.  The  governor's 
residence  stands  on  a  height  overlooking  the  town. 
The  view  from  thence  over  the  surrounding  plain 
is  most  magnificent*^.    Three  days'  march  from  Tabae 

chaus  fl.  brought  the  Roman  army  to  the  Chaus,  which  is 
probably  a  branch  of  the  Indus,  or  Keiighez  river ; 

Eriza.  beyoud  it  was  the  town  of  Eriza,  which  the  Roman 
army  took  at  the  first  onset.  (XXXVIII.  14.)  Pto- 
lemy places  the  Erizeli  on  the  borders  of  Phrygia 
and  Caria ;  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  they  are 
the  people  of  Eriza ;  but  we  must  alter  this  name 
to  Erizeni,  which  is  the  ethnic  of  Eriza  ^.     This 

a  Asia  Minor,  p.  153,  c  Itineraire  d'line  partie  de 

^  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  245.  There  I'Asie   Mineure,  .  Paris,    1816", 

are    autonomous   and   imperial  8vo.  p.  432. 

coins  of  Tabse,  with  the  inscrip-  d   This  is   apparent  from   a 

tion  TABHNON,  very  scarce  medal  of  this  town 


CARIA.  213 

town  is  the  Erezus  of  Hierocles.  (p.  689.)  The 
Acts  of  Councils,  which  prove  it  to  have  been  of 
episcopal  rank,  more  correctly  write  the  nameEriza^. 
It  must  have  stood  not  far  from  the  modern  town 
of  Ba%arkhan.  Mr.  Corancez,  the  traveller  quoted 
above,  says  it  is  situated  in  a  marshy  plain  at  the 
foot  of  a  chain  of  mountains  which  branch  from 
mount  Cadmus.  He  observed  several  marble  sar- 
cophagi, which  must  have  been  brought  there  from 
Eriza^.  In  Lapie's  map  the  ruins  of  Eriza  are 
marked  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  Ba%arJchan^  and 
on  the  left  bank  of  its  river,  which  must  be  the 
Caus.  Thabusion  was  a  fortress  on  a  height  above  Thabu. 
the  river  Indus,  and  apparently  the  last  place  of  Ca- 
ria  towards  the  petty  state  of Cibyra.  (Liv.  XXXVIII. 
14.)  Mr.  Corancez,  coming  from  Cibyra,  observed 
on  the  road  to  Ba%arh]ian  a  remarkable  rock  over- 
hanging the  valley,  near  which  were  several  frag- 
ments of  antiquity :  this  may  have  been  the  site  of 
Thabusion  ^. 

We  have  now  gone  over  all  the  principal  places 
in  Caria,  whose  sites  can  be  determined  with  any 
degree  of  probability  and  precision ;  the  rest  are  ob- 
scure, and  of  uncertain  position.  Pliny  names  Thy-  Thydonos. 
donos,  which  is  unknown  to  other  writers  ;  he  con- 
nects it  with  Pyrrha,  Eurome,  Heraclea,  and  Amy- 
zon ;  so  that  it  must  have  stood  near  the  western 
coast  between  Miletus  and  Halicarnassus.  He  as- 
signs to  the  Forum  Alabandicum,  Hynidos,  Cera- 
mus,  Troezene,  Phorontis ;   of  which  Ceramus  only 

described  by Sestini.  Eriza.  Au-  e  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  245. 

tonomi,  epigraphe,  EPI.EPIZH-  f  Itineraire  d'une  partie  de 

NON.    Mentio    situs    ab  amne  TAsie  Mineiire,  p.  429. 
Cao.  KAOC.  p.  88.  g  Itineraire,  &c.  p.  427. 

p  3 


214  CARIA. 

comes  under  the  cognizance  of  history :  the  others 
probably  were  dependent  upon  it ;  since  we  know 
from  Strabo  that  the  Ceramietae  had  several  votes  in 
the  Chrysaorian  assembly,  from  the  number  of  their 
boroughs.  Perhaps  also  Phorontis  is  only  a  distin- 
guishing epithet  attached  to  Troezene,  that  it  might 
not  be  confounded  with  the  mother  city  in  Argolis. 

At  a  greater  distance  from  Alabanda  he  jDlaces 
the  Orthronienses,  who  must  exist  upon  his  sole 
authority ;  and  the  Halydienses,  whom  the  better 
reading,  Alidienses,  has  enabled  us  to  restore  to  Alin- 

Euippe.  da ;  but  when  he  adds,  "  seu  Hippini,"  I  suspect  that 
here  also  the  text  requires  correction  ;  and  looking  to 
the  numismatic  geography  of  Caria,  I  find  a  town 
named  Euippe,the  inhabitants  of  which  are  the  Euip- 
pini,  whose  name  has  been  corrupted  by  the  transcrib- 
ers of  the  Latin  geograjDher  ^.  (Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 

Xystis.  EviTTTTV].)  The  Xystiani  are  to  be  referred  to  Xystis, 
assigned  to  Caria  by  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  Bva-rt^.)  The 
Hydissenses  are  the  people  of  Hydissa,  (Ptol.  p.  119.) 

Apoiionia   or  Hydissus.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  'T'^iaao^.)     Apollonia, 

num.  surnamed  ad  Lambanum,  according  to  Ptolemy,  will 
be  the  city  of  the  Apolloniatse,  mentioned  by  Pliny ; 
but  whether  Lambanus  is  a  river,  or  a  mountain,  is 
uncertain.  Wesseling,  in  his  notes  to  Hierocles, 
who  recognises  Apollonia  in  Caria ',  would  read  Al- 
bacus  for  Lambanus.  The  reason  of  this  alteration 
rests  on  the  circumstance  that  there  is  another  Ca- 

Hcraciea    riau  towu.  Called  Heraclea,  with  the  surname  of  Al- 

Albace, 

she  Sal-     bacc,  or  Salbace  ;  the  reader  may,  if  he  pleases,  con- 

bace. 

h  Sestini,  p.  88.  Euippe.  Im-  the  Carian  Apollonia,  but  the 

peratorii  Liicillte,   Domnae  ET-  ej)igraph  gives   the  bare   name 

innEQN.  AnOAAQNIATON.     Sestini,    p. 

'  There  are  several  coins  of  87. 


CARIA.  215 

suit  Wesseling's  observations  on  the  subject,  and  his 
authorities. 

Trallicon  had  been  seated  on  the  Harpasus,  butTraiHcon. 
it  no  longer  existed  when  Pliny  wrote.     Ptolemy's 
catalogue  contains  the  unknown  towns  of  Bitoana,  Bitoana. 
Bardissus,   Idymus,   Thera,   and   Pystus.    (p.  119.)  Baidissus. 

Idymus. 

But  the    Byzantine    lexicographer  turmshes    more  Thera, 
names  in  Caria  than  any  other  province,  and  hence 
I  am  inclined  to  suspect  that  many  a  place  had  more 
than  one  appellation. 

Aba,  given    on   the   authority   of  Herodian.    (v.  Aba. 
"ABai.)     Abacaenum,  according  to  the  same  gram-Abacae- 

'  num. 

marian.  (v.  'A^aKahov.)     Agoresus,  founded  by  some  Agoresus. 
Argive  colonists,  (v.  'Kjoprjcrog.)   Athense,  the  third  in  Athenae. 
the  list.    (v.   'AS^vai^.)     Alexandria,   near  Latmus,  Aiexan- 

/•      *    1        •  •   1  TT  1       (IriaadLat- 

where  was  a  temple   of  Adonis,  with  a   Venus  by  mum. 
Praxiteles,  (v. ' AXelavtpaa.)    Amos,  noticed  by  Alex- Amos. 
ander  in  his  Carian  history,  {y/'k^og,)  and  Argila,  Argiia. 
(Y."\pyiXa.)  Baebee.  (v.  Bar/5a<.)   Bolbae,  a  town,  andsajbae. 

^  i  I  '  ^  '  ITT  Bolbae. 

Bolbseotes,  a  river :  this  place  was  also  called  Hera-  Boibaeotes 

,  .        fluvius. 

clea,  but  which  of  the   two  noticed  in  this  section 
does  not  appear.     Dedmasa,  (v.  Ae^/xao-a,)  probably  Dedmasa. 
the  same  which  Pliny  called  Medmasa.     Delia,  (v.  Delia. 
AYjXia.)     Dia,  near  Miletus,   (v.  A/a.)     Didyinontei- Dia. 
chos.  (v.  Ai^v[xov  Te7yog.)     Dyndasum,  which  apjjears  Dynda- 
from  the  passage  cited  out  of  the  Carica  of  Aiexan-  ^"°'" 
der,  to  have  been  near  Calynda.  (v.  Avv^ao-ov.)   Eunae,  Eunae. 
and  the  river  Eunaeus.  (v.  Ei/vai)   Euonymia,  (v.  Ev-Eunaeusfl. 

Euonymia. 

wvv[xia.)    Edyme,  probably  the  same  as  the  Idymus  or  Edyme. 
Ptolemy,   (v.  'H^u^>;.)      Thembrimus.  (v.  SefxfSpiixog.)  Thembri- 
Berkelius  thinks  it  may  be  Thymbria  near  Myus.  ™'''' 
Themissus.  (v.  ee[xiaaog.)   Thera,  (v.  0>jpa,)  which  we  ^eS''"'' 


''■  Can  this  be  a  false  reading  for  Euthener 
p  4 


^16 


CARIA. 


Idyma. 


Hieramae. 
Hippone- 
sus. 
Callipolis. 


Candasa. 

Caropolis. 

Cedreae, 

Ciiropolis. 


Crade. 
Cyarda. 

CybassTis. 

Cylandnis. 

Cyon. 


Cyrbasa. 

Ijabara. 

Laea. 

Blasano- 

rada. 

IMelia. 

lMessal)a. 

Monogissa. 


Mumastus. 

JNIysrisi. 

Narcasus. 

Naxia. 

Xylus. 

fficus. 

Pedifis. 

Pigelasus. 

Piginda. 

Pisye. 

Plaraus. 

Plistar- 

rliia. 


have  already  noticed  from  Ptolemy,  Idyma,  and 
the  river  Idymus ;  (v.  *'l^v^a)  see  Edyme.  Hie- 
ramae. (v.  'Upa[j.oci.)  Hipponesus,  a  town  noticed  by 
Hecataeus,  in  his  work  on  Asia.  (v.  'iTrTroi/^o-o^-.)  Cal- 
lipolis. (v.  KaXXiTToXig.)  I  observe  a  place,  called  Gal- 
lipoli  in  modern  maps,  on  the  southern  shore  of  the 
gulf  of  Boudroiin.  Candasa,  a  fortress  mentioned 
in  the  seventeenth  book  of  Poly  bins.  (v.  Ka'vWa.) 
Caropolis,  on  the  authority  of  Alexander  in  his  his- 
tory of  Caria.  (v.  KapoiroXig.)  Cedreae,  on  that  of 
Hecataeus  on  Asia.  (v.  KtlpUi)  Curopolis,  on  that 
of  Apollonius,  the  historian  of  Caria.  (v.  KovpoTroXig.) 
Crade,  named  by  Hecataeus.  (v.  Kpalri.)  Cyarda.  (v. 
Kvap^a.)  Cybassus.  (v.  Kv/3aa-o-o$-.)  Cylandus,  men- 
tioned by  Hecataeus.  (v.  KvXav^cg.)  Cyon,  before 
called  Canebium,  according  to  Apollonius.  (v.  Kvov^) 
Cyrbasa.  (v.  Kvp/Sacra.)  Labara,  mentioned  by  Alex- 
ander, (v.  AdfSapa.)  Laea,  by  Hecataeus.  (v.  Aae/a.) 
Masanorada.  (v.  Maaavxpa^a.)  Melia,  cited  in  the 
Genealogies  of  Hecataeus.  (v.  Me  A/a.)  Messaba,  in 
the  Asia  of  the  same  author,  (v.  MeVo-a/3a.)  Mono- 
gissa, whence  Diana  was  surnamed  Monogissene,  and 
founded  by  Daedalus.  It  is  added,  that  Megissa,  in 
the  Carian  language,  signified  a  stone,  (v.  Movoyiaaa.) 
Mumastus,  noticed  by  Alexander,  (v.  Movfxaa-Tog.) 

Mygisi,  by  Hecataeus.  (v.  Mvyia-ot.)  Narcasus,  (v. 
NdpKaiog.)  Naxia,  mentioned  by  Alexander,  (v. 
Ka^ioc.)  Xylus,  by  Hecataeus.  (v.  SvAo$-.)  (Ecus.  (v. 
07kov$.)  Pedieis.  (v.  ne^/er>.)  Pigelasus.  (v.  HeiyiXa- 
(76S-.)  Piginda.  (v.  Hiyiv^a.)  Pisye,  or  Pitye.  (v.  n<- 
o-vrj.)    Plamus.  (v.  Tixdfjiog.)     Plistarchia  is  given  to 

'  Cyon  has  a  place  in  miniis-      rius  Jiiliie  Domuce  tantum.  Ses- 
malic  geography.      Aiitononii,       tini,  p,  88. 
KT.   KTI.   KTrrtlN.     Imperato- 


CARIA.  217 

a  town  called  also  Heraclea,  but  we  have  seen  that 
there  were  two  Heracleas  in  Caria.     Polyara.  (v.  Poiyara. 
IloXvapa.)    Prinassus  (v.  Yipivaa-aoi)  is  mentioned  byprinassus. 
Polybius.     It  was  besieged  by  Philip,  king  of  Ma- 
cedon,  and  taken.  (XVI.  11.)    It  is  also  known  from 
its  coins  ^.    Pyrinthus.  (v.  Uvpivdog.)    Samylia,  found-  Pynnthus. 
ed  by  one  Motylus.  (v.  ^afxvXia.)    Sindessus.  (v.  S/v- sindessus. 
^7j(xcrog.)     Sciritis :  the  explanation  of  this  word  issciritis. 
07  ^a^eKOLTroXig  Trig  Kap/a^,  which  itself  requires  a  com- 
mentary.    Syrna,  founded  by  Podalirius.  (v.  Supi/a.)  Syma. 
Sobala.   (v.  I.io/3aXa.)     Telandrus,  a  town,  and  Te-Sobaia. 

Telandrus. 

landria,  a  promontory.     The  authority,  Alexander  Teiandria 
Polyhistor.  (v.  TrjXav^pog.)     Tnyssus,   Hecataeus   on  rrum.""^''" 
Asia.  (v.  Tvva-aog.)     Tripolis,  afterwards  called  Nea- Tripoiis.' 
polls,  (v.  TpiTioXii.)    Tymnessus  is  doubtless  the  same  Tymnessus 

ct  Tvin- 

as  Tymnus,  though  Steph.  Byz.  makes  them  two  dif-nus. 
ferent  towns.  It  is  probably  the  same  with  the  Thym- 
nia  of  Mela,  near  the  Ceramicus   Sinus,  (vv.  Tu^- 
vi(7(Tog,  Tvfi.vog.)  Hygassus,  and  the  Hygasseian  plain.  Hygassus. 
(v-  "Tyacra-og.)      Hyllarima,  a  small  town  above  Stra-  seufs^cam- 
tonicea,  of  which  Hierocles  the  philosopher  was  a  S'yiiarima. 
native,  (v. 'TAAa/j ///,«.)    Hyllyala,  a  spot  where  Hyl-HyUaia. 
lus  is  said  to  have  perished,  and  a  temple  was  erected 
to  Apollo,  (v.  'TXXovaka.)     Cholontichos,  on  the  au- choiomi- 
thority  of  Apollonius.  (v.  XccXov  reix'^g.)  ''^°'' 

To  complete  this  section,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
take  a  view  of  the  different  islands  off  the  coast  of 
Caria,  some  of  which,  especially  Rhodes  and  Cos, 
are  celebrated  and  important. 

Leros,  which  yet  retains  its  name,  belongs  to  the  Leros  in. 
Sporades :  it  is  situated  in  the  Icarian  sea  to  the  ^"  ^' 
south  of  Lipsia,  and  nearly  facing  the  gulf  of  Jasus. 
m  The  epigraph  is  nPENA.  or  HPENAS.    Sestini,  p.  89. 


218  CARIA. 

The  Milesians  had  colonized  it,  and  on  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Ionian  revolt,  Hecataeus  the  historian  ad- 
vised the  confederates  to  erect  a  fortress  there,  and 
make  it  their  strong  hold  and  centre  of  ojDerations, 
if  they  should  be  driven  from  Miletus.  (Herod.  V. 
125.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  635.  Plin.  V.  31.)  The  epi- 
gram of  Phocylides  on  the  inhabitants  of  this  island 
is  well  known : 

YlxvTsc,  TiKrjv  npoxXe'o'jj"    x«»  IlpoxXevjf  Aigio;. 

(Strab.  XIV.  p.  488.)  We  learn  from  Athenaeus 
that  there  was  a  temple  in  Lerus  sacred  to  Diana, 
where  birds,  called  Meleagrides,  supposed  to  be 
guinea-fowls,  or  turkeys,  were  kept.  (XIV.  p.  655.) 
Caiymna  Calymua,  separated  by  a  narrow  channel  from  Le- 
ins^a.       ^^g^   .g  jjgj^^gjj  ^y  Scylax   (p.  38.)   and   Ovid,  who 

praises  its  honey.  (Metam.  VIII.  222.) 

Dextra  Lebynthos  erat,  foecundaque  melle  Calymne. 
Caiydnae  It  is  probable  that  Calymne,  together  with  the  ad- 
jacent  islands,  which  are  numerous,  lorraed  the  group 
which  Homer  calls  Caiydnae.  {v^Tovi  re  KaXvhag.  II. 
B.  676.)  We  know  also,  from  Herodotus,  that  the 
Calydnians  were  subject  to  Artemisia,  queen  of  Ca- 
ria.  (VII.  99.  Strab.  X.  p.  488.  Steph.  Byz.  vv.  Kd- 
Xvha,  KdXvixvct.  Suid.  et  Etym.  M.  v.  KdXv/xvof.)  Ca- 
iymna in  modern  charts  is  called  Calimyio,  and  the 
surrounding  group  towards  Cos  and  the  Carian 
shore,  Kapperi  and  dwahaglilar.  Pliny  assigns 
three  towns  to  Calydna,  Notium,  Nisyrus,  and  Men- 
Cos  insula,  deterus.  (V.  36.)  Cos,  which  next  follows,  is  an 
island  of  considerable  celebrity,  which,  in  ancient 
times,  bore  the  several  names  of  Merope,  Cea,  and 
Nymphaea.   (Plin.  V.  31.)    Thucydides  in  one  place 


CARIA.  219 

uses  the  surname  of  Meropis.  (VIII.  41.  Cf.  Pau- 
san.  El.  II.  14.)  Pliny  states  that  it  was  fifteen 
miles  from  Halicarnassus,  and  100  in  circumference; 
but  Strabo  gives  only  550  stadia  for  its  circuit, 
which  is  only  between  sixty  and  seventy  miles,  and 
this  is  more  correct.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  657.)  We  are 
not  informed  by  whom  this  island  was  first  inha- 
bited, nor  when  it  received  a  Grecian  colony.  This 
event,  however,  must  have  been  prior  to  the  siege  of 
Troy,  since  Homer  represents  it  as  sending  its  war- 
riors there. 

II.  B.  677. 

Tov  (TV  ^uv  BopiYj  uvsfjLcp  TTSTri^oiKTa  QusXKctc 
n='fx.vl/aj  ett'  arpoyBTOV  ttovtov,  xxko.  jw-r^xjocucra, 

II.  O.  26. 

At  this  period  it  appears  to  have  been  held  by  some 
descendants  of  Hercules,  m^io,  as  Strabo  imagines, 
were  Cohans,  or  Thessalians.  Subsequently,  how- 
ever, it  was  occupied  by  a  party  of  Dorians  from  Me- 
gara,  united  with  an  Argive  colony,  which,  headed 
by  Althaemenes,  had  settled  in  Crete,  Rhodes,  and 
Halicarnassus.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  653.)  Hence  it  is 
always  reckoned  of  Dorian  origin,  and  obtained  a 
place  in  the  Triopian  Pentapolis.  (Herod.  I.  144.) 
The  Coans,  as  Herodotus  further  acquaints  us,  were 
under  the  government  of  hereditary  princes,  and  he 
instances,  as  a  noble  act  of  justice,  the  resignation 
of  his  authority  by  Cadmus,  sovereign  of  the  island, 
who  afterwards  retired  to  Sicily,  and  was  high  in 
the  favour  of  king  Gelon.  (VII.  164.)  After  the 
Persian  war  Cos  became  tributary  to  Athens,  and 
continued  so  to  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesian  war, 


220  CAR  I  A. 

as  may  be  seen  from  the  attack  made  upon  it  by 
Alcibiades  with  a  Spartan  fleet.  (Thuc.  VIII.  41.) 
At  a  later  period  we  find  the  Coans  joining  the 
Rhodians  and  Byzantines  in  the  defence  of  their 
liberty  and  commerce,  against  the  overbearing  pre- 
tensions of  the  Athenians,  and  compelling  them  to 
recognise  their  independence.  In  general  they  fol- 
lowed the  side  which  the  Rhodians  espoused,  and 
we  therefore  find  them  united  with  that  state  against 
Antiochus  in  favour  of  the  Romans.  (Liv.  XXXVII. 
16.)  Some  individuals,  however,  were  known  to 
lean  towards  Perseus,  king  of  Macedon.  (Polyb. 
XXX.  7.  Cf.  XVI.  15.) 

The  city  of  Cos  was  anciently  named  Astypalaea, 
Cos  civitas.  and  had  formerly  been  seated  on  the  coast  towards 
the  Icarian  sea,  but  it  was  afterwards  removed  from 
thence,  on  account  of  a  civil  war,  to  the  promontory 
Scandarium,  opposite  to  cape  Termerium  in  Caria, 
and  received  its  name  from  the  island.  We  learn 
from  Thucydides  that  when  Alcibiades  landed  there 
with  a  Spartan  force  he  found  it  unfortified,  and 
easily  captured  it,  many  of  the  inhabitants  having 
deserted  it  on  account  of  a  disastrous  earthquake 
which  had  shaken  it  to  its  foundations.  (VIII.  41.) 
Strabo  remarks  that  the  city  was  not  large,  but  very 
populous,  and  seen  to  great  advantage  by  those  who 
came  there  by  sea.  Without  the  walls  was  a  cele- 
brated temple  of  ^Esculapius,  enriched  with  many 
admirable  works  of  art,  and,  among  others,  two  fa- 
mous paintings  of  Apelles,  the  Antigonus  and  Venus 
Anadyomene.  The  latter  painting  was  so  much  ad- 
mired that  Augustus  removed  it  to  Rome,  and  con- 
secrated it  to  Julius  Caesar ;  and  in  consideration  of 
the  loss  thus  inflicted  on  the  Coans,  he  is  said  to 


CARIA.  221 

have  remitted  a  tribute  of  100  talents  which  had 
been  laid  on  them.  Besides  the  great  painter  above 
mentioned,  Cos  could  boast  of  ranking  among  her 
sons  the  first  physician  of  antiquity,  Hippocrates. 
This  illustrious  individual,  who  claimed  descent  from 
jEsculapius  himself,  was  said  to  have  derived  the 
greater  part  of  his  aphorisms  from  the  cases  re- 
corded in  the  public  documents,  or  archives  of  the 
temple  of  that  god.  Strabo  mentions  besides,  among 
other  distinguished  natives  of  this  island,  Simus, 
another  physician,  Philetas,  a  poet  and  grammarian, 
Nicias,  tyrant  of  Cos,  and  Ariston,  a  peripatetic. 
(XIV.  p.  657.)  Athenaeus  quotes  a  history  of  Cos 
by  a  writer  named  Macareus.  (VI.  p.  262.)  The 
town  of  Cos  was  again  nearly  destroyed  by  an  earth- 
quake in  the  reign  of  Antoninus,  and  Pausanias 
records  the  liberality  of  that  emperor  in  restoring  it 
to  its  former  condition.  (Arcad.  c.  43.)  The  soil  of 
the  I  island  was  very  productive,  especially  in  wine, 
which  vied  with  those  of  Lesbos  and  Chios.  (Strab. 
loc.  cit.  Athen.  I.  32.)  It  was  also  celebrated  for  its 
purple  dye  and  embroidered  work. 

Ilia  gerat  vestes  tenues,  quas  foemina  Coa 
Texuit,  auratas  disposuitque  vias. 

TiBULL.  VI.  35. 

Et  tenues  Coa  veste  movere  sinus. 

Propebt.  I.  2. 

Nee  Coae  referunt  jam  tibi  purpurae, 
Nee  clari  lapides  tempora. 

Hon.  Od.  IV.  13. 

Cos  was  celebrated  for  the  beauty  of  its  youths. 
(Athen.  I.  p.  15.)     The  scene  of  one  of  Theocritus' 


222  CARIA. 

Bucolics  is  laid  in  this  island,  (Idyll.  VII.)  and  the 
Scholiast  (v.  5.)  states  that  the  poet  had  sojourned 
there  for  some  time.  If  this  grammarian  is  correct, 
Aleus,  which  is  mentioned  in  the  same  Idyl,  was  a 
demus  of  Cos,  and  Burina  a  fountain,   (v.  6.) 

mentioned  also  by  the  Coan  poet  Philetas.  (ap.  Schol. 
ibid.) 

Nacrtraro  S'  Iv  7rpop^'.»;crj  [/.iXai^TreTpoio  BvpiVYjg. 

Oromedon  is  said  to  have  been  a  mountain  in  the 
same  island,  (v.  46.)    Pyxas,  a  spot  sacred  to  Apollo, 
(v.  130.) 
Laceter  Towards  the  south  was  a  promontory  named  La- 

?iuT"''''  ceter,  facing  the  isle  of  Nisyrus,  and  distant  from 
Haiisarna.  it   about    sixty  stadia.       Halisarna  was   a  fortress, 
seated  near  the  cape.     Another  headland,  situated 
DrecaBum  towards  the  west,  bore  the  name  of  Drecanum.     It 
S.""""  was  200  stadia  from  the  city  of  Cos ;  Laceta,  235. 
I  am  not  acquainted  with  the  modern  names  of  these 
Stoma.       points.     A  harbour  called   Stomalimne,  near  Dre- 
canum, is  probably  Stafodino.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  657.) 
NisjTos  Nisyros,  ^vhich  appears  in  the  catalogue  of  Ho- 

mer, together  with  Cos,  Carpathus,  and  other  Spo- 
rades,   (II.  B.  676.) 

Ka»  Ka)V,  EvpvTTvXoio  noKiv,  vr,70vc  re  KaXuSvaf, 

is  now  called  Nisarl,  and  is  about  eight  miles 
to  the  south-west  of  cape  Crio.  It  was  pretended 
that  it  liad  been  torn  from  Cos  by  Neptune,  that  he 
might  cast  it  against  the  giant  Polybotes.  (Strab. 
X.  p.  488.  Apollod.  I.  6.  2.  Pausan.  Att.  2.  Steph. 
Byz.  V.    "Sii^vpog.)     We  learn  from   Herodotus  that 


CARIA.  223 

Nisyros  was  under  the  dominion  of  Artemisia,  queen 
of  Caria.  (VII.  99)  According  to  Strabo  it  was 
high  and  rocky,  having  a  town  of  the  same  name, 
a  port  and  temple  of  Neptune,  and  some  warm 
baths.  (X.  p.  488.)  There  was  also  another  town, 
named  Argos.   (Steph.  Byz.  v.  ISiia-vpa.) 

Telos  is  to  the  south-east  of  Nisyros,  and  directly  Teios  in. 
south  of  Cnidos.  Strabo  is  not  correct  in  describing 
it  as  a  long  and  narrow  island,  since  it  is  rather  of 
a  circular  form.  He  assigns  140  stadia  for  the  cir- 
cuit, which  is  not  far  from  the  truth.  (X.  p.  488.) 
Herodotus  acquaints  us,  that  the  family  of  Gelon, 
tyrant  of  Sicily,  came  originally  into  that  island 
from  Telos.  (VII.  153.)  Pliny  says  Telos  was  noted 
for  a  particular  ointment.  (XIII.  2.)  The  modern 
name  is  Tilo,  or  Piscojn. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  Doridis  Sinus  is  the  isleSymein- 
of  Symiy  from  which  that  gulf  derives  its  modern 
name.     The  ancients  called  it  Syme ;   and  Homer 
has  conferred  some  celebrity  upon  it,  as  the  country 
of  the  handsome  Nireus.  (II.  B.  671.) 


5 


Njpsuc  5*  «u  2'Jju.»i9£V  ayvj  Tf,fr.  vriag  sfcra: 

itpsvc,    AyAuiTiC  0   viog  KapoTioio  t   avaKTOg 
Ni/Jsuf,  be  HuKXidTog  uvY,p  u-ko''1Kiov  ^kQs 
Tcov  «AAa)v  Aoivacuv,  /jIEt'  ai/,Ujj.ova,  Tl^Xeloova. 

Herodotus  and  Thucydides  speak  of  it  in  connec- 
tion with  Cnidus  and  Rhodes.  (Herod.  I.  174.)  The 
Lacedaemonian  Astyochus  gained  a  victory  off  this 
island,  over  a  small  Athenian  squadron.  (Thucyd. 
VIII.  42.)  In  Scylax  (p.  38.)  Vossius  has  corrected 
'Evvyj(TOi  to  'E^vfxYj  vYjaog.  (Plin.  V.  31.)  Stephanus  says 
it  was  called  first  Metapontis  and  Mgle ;  he  adds, 
that  it  contained  a  town  of  the  same  name.  (v.  Hvfj-y]. 


224  RHODUS  INSULA. 

Cf.  Diod.  Sic.  V.  53.  Mnas.  ap.  Athen.  VII.  p.  296.) 
Pliny  says  it  has  eight  ports. 

Dieuchidas,  a  writer  quoted  by  Athenaeus,  (VI. 

p.  262.)   speaks   of  certain  islets  or  rocks,  named 

Araein-     Araeae,  (Apaia),)  between  Cnidiis  and  Syme.     Ste- 

SUlSB*  

phanus  Byz.  calls  them  'Apai,  and  states  that  they 
were  three  in  number.  Symi  is  surrounded  with 
islets,  according  to  modern  charts,  but  their  names 
are  not  set  down. 

RHODUS  INSULA. 

Nearly  facing  Syme  and  the  cape  Cynossema, 
which  terminates  the  ridge  of  Phoenix,  stands,  at 
a  distance  of  not  more  than  eight  or  ten  miles  from 
the  latter,  the  isle  of  Rhodes,  which,  from  its  con- 
sequence and  celebrity,  deserves  to  hold  a  separate 
place  in  the  present  section.  Rhodes  having  first 
borne  the  names  of  Ophiussa  and  Stadia,  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  654.)  and  others  which  are  to  be  found  in 
Pliny,  (V.  31.)  assumed  afterwards  the  appellation 
of  Telchinis,  from  the  Telchines,  a  people  concern- 
ing whom  many  fabulous  stories  were  propagated. 
Some  pretended  that  they  dealt  in  magical  spells, 
and,  being  inclined  to  evil,  that  they  destroyed  ani- 
mals and  plants,  by  sprinkling  them  with  the  water 
of  Styx,  mingled  with  sulphur.  It  was  maintain- 
ed, on  the  other  hand,  by  more  rational  and  sober 
writers,  that  the  Telchines  were  artists,  who  had 
made  surprising  progress,  at  a  very  early  age,  in 
the  working  of  iron  and  brass.  It  was  further  sup- 
posed, that  the  reports  which  were  spread  to  their 
disadvantage  arose  solely  from  envy  of  their  supe- 
rior skill.  These  people  were  traced  to  Crete  and 
Cypi-us,  from  whence  they  had  made  their  way  to 


IIHODUS  INSULA.  005 

Rhodes.  (Diod.  Sic.  V.  55.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  65 L) 
According  to  some  writers  they  were  nine  in  num- 
ber, and  were  considered  to  be  the  same  as  the  Cu- 
retes.  (Strab.  X.  p.  472.)  In  fact  there  seems  great 
affinity  between  them  and  the  Ida^an  and  Phrygian 
Dactyli  and  Corybantes.  (Cf.  Suid.  v.  TeX'x/ve^-  Bust. 
II.  B.  p.  291.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  TeA^/^.)  There  is 
reason  to  suppose  that  these  people  were,  in  reality, 
Phoenicians,  who,  from  their  skill  and  enterprise  in 
maritime  affairs,  had  formed  settlements,  first  in  Cy- 
prus, then  in  Crete  and  Rhodes,  and  other  islands. 
It  was  through  their  means  that  the  barbarous  in- 
habitants of  Asia  Minor  were  first  made  acquainted 
with  useful  arts,  which  were  afterwards  imparted 
to  the  Greeks  by  means  of  the  Pelasgi.  We  have 
the  authority  of  Ergias,  or  Erxias,  a  Rhodian  his- 
torian cited  by  Athenaeus,  for  the  settlement  of  the 
Phoenicians  in  the  island  at  a  very  early  period  ; 
and  he  reports,  that  they  made  way  for  the  Greeks 
under  Iphiclus.  (VIII.  p.  361.  Cf.  Conon.  ap.  Phot, 
p.  454.)  But,  before  we  come  to  this  historical  pe- 
riod of  the  annals  of  Rhodes,  it  may  be  right  to 
speak  of  the  poetical  fiction  which  represented  that 
island  as  occupied  by  the  Heliades,  or  descendants 
of  the  Sun.  Pindar  has  given  a  conspicuous  place 
to  this  fiction  in  one  of  his  odes,  which  is  addressed 
to  the  Rhodian  Diagoras : 

xa»  vvv  sn   a[Jt.(poTeQcuv 

cvv  Aiscyopa.  kuts^xv,  rdv  Trovricnv 

V[xvea)V  TralS'  'A(peoS/Taj 

as\ioi6  Ts,  v6i/,(pav 

'P080V,  svQv[j.ct^uv 

o<pga  TtsXwpiov  avdpu  Trap'  'AA- 

VOL.  II.  Q 


226  RHODUS  INSULA. 

cclvscrco  TTvyfJiUi  uTroivoc, 

x«*  'irapci  K«o"TaA('a 

TCUTipa.  T£  Aci[x,oiyriTOV  a^ovTu  AIku 

'Ao"»«5  supv^opov 

TplTToXiv  vacov  TTsAaj 

'EjOt/SoAw  valovTUi  'Apysux.  avv  al^iJia. 

'  Olymp.  ViI.  23—35. 

Jove  is  said  to  have  rained  a  shower  of  gold  upon 
the  island,  when  Minerva  was  born:  (v.  61.) 

Svfla  TTOTE 

Bps^s  fiswv  (5ci(nKsvg  6  jJ-syas 
ypv<ra.lg  vKpix^ea'dt  ttoKiv. 

The  poet  then  goes  on  to  state  how  it  had  risen 
from  the  depth  of  the  sea  to  become  the  portion  of 
the  Sun,  who  by  his  union  with  the  nymph  Rhodus 
became  the  father  of  the  Heliadae  : 

BXacTTg  /xev  1^  d\og  vypac 
Nacroj*  e^si  re  [j,iv  6- 

^eiav  6  ysvs^Xiog  uktIvcov  7r«Trjp, 
TTvp  TTVsovTcav  oLpyog  '{ttttcov, 
SvQa  'PoSoJ  TTOTE  fx.i^Qs)g 
TSKBV  STTTU  (rofw- 

Tora.  VOYJI/.CIT  It*  irpoTspwv 
av^pwv  7r«p«8e^«j«,evou5 
TrajSaj*  c6v  elg  fJLSV  Kafxsipov 

7rp£0"/3uTaTOV  TS  *I«- 

Aucrov  exexev,  A/v8ov  t  .  'AiroiTeg&s  8'  ep^ov 
Aia  yaictv  ipiyoi  Sacr- 

aa[x,svoi,  vuTpcuiuv 
'Aorecov  fjiolgaV   xexAjjvraj  8g  0"(p»v  e5^«<. 

Ver.  127—140. 

The  names  of  these  seven  Heliades  have  been  pre- 
served by  the  Scholiast,  and  he  agrees  with  Strabo 
that  it  was  from  Cercaphus,  the  eldest,  that  the 
three  brothers  above  named  derived  their  birth. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  654!.  Schol.  Find.  v.  131.)     After 


RHODUS  INSULA.  227 

these  events,  to  which  it  is  impossible  to  assign  a 
date,  Rhodes  was  occupied  by  a  colony  of  Greeks, 
or  rather  Pelasgi,  under  the  command  of  Tlepole- 
mus,  son  of  Hercules,  and  perhaps  also  of  Ipliiclus, 
brother  of  that  hero.  (Athen.  VIII.  p.  361.)  Pin- 
dar, hoAvever,  names  Tlepolemus  alone,  and  says  he 
came  from  Argolis  ;  (v.  60.)  but  Strabo  imagines 
that  these  Heraclidse  set  out  from  Boeotia ;  and,  at 
all  events,  he  contends  that  they  were  not  Dorians, 
but  iEolians.  Homer,  who  dwells  at  some  length 
on  the  history  of  Tlepolemus,  agrees  perfectly  with 
Pindar : 

TA»i7ro'Asj«,oj  8'  'HpaxA£j8>j5  yj'v;  ts  [J-eyx.^  tj, 
*Ex  'PoSou  hvvEu  VYjas  aysv  'PoS/wv  ocyBpcuy^wj 
Q»  'PoSov  aju,:pev£jtA0VTO  tiar^iy^x  xoCjayjSg'vTSj 
A/vSov,  'I>]Xu(r<ro'y  t=,  xcA  agyivosvTa  Kaix,=tpov. 

II.  B.  653. 

Tlepolemus  having  unfortunately  slain  his  maternal 
uncle,  Licymnius,  was  forced  to  fly  from  Greece,  and 
arrived  in  the  course  of  his  wanderings  at  Rhodes  : 
(V.  667.) 

AvToip  oy   eg  'PoSov  i^sv  aKdi[t.svoc,  aKyzix  'noKJ'vaov' 

'Ex  AlOf,  0(TTS  $iO~iirt  x«i  OCvSpCUTTOKTr/  a.va.<T<T£t. 
Ktxl  (Ti^iv  SstrTreViOv  ttAoutov  xocts^sus  K.pov'icuv. 

The  great  prosperity  and  affluence  implied  in  the 
last  line  of  the  passage  relates  doubtless  to  the  mari- 
time skill  and  enterprise  of  the  Rhodians,  by  which 
they  signalized  themselves,  as  Strabo  reports,  long 
before  the  institution  of  the  Olyniijic  games.  Not 
only  did  they  undertake  distant  voyages  for  com- 
mercial purposes,  but  they  founded  colonies  in  seve- 
ral parts  of  the  Mediterranean.  In  Sicily  they  co- 
lonized Gela,  in  common  with  the  Cretans,  forty- 

Q  2 


228  RHODUS  INSULA. 

five  years  after  the  foundation  of  Syracuse;  and  108 
years  later  this  city  had  become  so  prosperous  that 
it  was  enabled  to  build  Agrigentum.  (Time.  VI.  4.) 
In  Italy  the  Rhodians  are  said  by  Strabo  to  have 
founded  Parthenope,  but  the  j^rincipal  honour  of 
that  establishment  is  due  to  the  Chalcidians  of  Eu- 
boea.  In  Apulia  they  colonized,  together  with  the 
Coans,  the  town  of  Salapia,  and  they  also  formed 
a  settlement  in  the  country  of  the  Chones,  not  far 
from  Sybaris.  In  Sj^ain  they  formed  an  emporium 
at  Rhode,  now  Rosas,  on  the  Cataloniun  coast,  and 
which  afterwards  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
Massilians.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  654.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 
'Votri.)  Notwithstanding  this  early  application  to 
naval  affairs,  it  does  not  appear  that  the  Rhodians 
were  ranked  with  the  leading  maritime  powers  of 
Greece,  since  they  neither  figure  among  the  confe- 
derate states  in  the  Ionian  revolt,  nor  in  the  Median 
war.  Herodotus  simply  mentions  them  as  forming 
part  of  the  Dorian  confederacy,  of  which  Cos  and 
Cnidus  were  the  only  members  besides  themselves 
after  the  exclusion  of  Halicarnassus.  (I.  144.  II. 
178.)  Nor  is  there  more  frequent  mention  of  their 
island  in  Thucydides  ;  we  only  collect  from  his  his- 
tory that  they  were  subject  to  the  Athenians  during 
the  Peloponnesian  war,  and  were  reluctantly  com- 
pelled to  serve  against  the  Syracusans  and  Geloans. 
(VII.  57.)  The  total  defeat  which  the  Athenians 
sustained  in  this  quarter  led  however  to  the  eman- 
cipation of  the  Rhodians,  which  was  effected  by  As- 
tyochus,  the  Spartan  admiral,  with  great  facility. 
(VIII.  44.)  The  Rhodians  excelled  in  the  service 
of  light  troops,  particularly  as  darters  and  slingers. 
(Thuc.  VI.  43.    Xen.  Anab.  III.  3.  11.)     We  find, 


RHODUS  INSULA.  229 

however,  the  Rhodian  navy  rising  in  strength  and 
consequence  towards  the  time  of  Demosthenes.  We 
hear  of  them  at  this  period  as  the  principal  power 
opposed  to  the  Athenians  in  what  is  called  the  Social 
war,  but  afterwards,  alarmed  at  the  growing  power  of 
the  Carian  dynasty,  we  find  them  soliciting  through 
Demosthenes  the  protection  of  that  people.  (Dem.  de 
Libert.  Rhod.  p.  190.)  It  appears  from  that  orator 
that  Mausolus  had  contrived  to  introduce  a  change 
into  the  constitution  of  Rhodes  which  was  very  fa- 
vourable to  the  oligarchical  party,  and  very  prejudi- 
cial to  the  democracy.  Rhodes  furnished  Darius, 
the  last  king  of  Persia,  with  one  of  his  bravest  and 
ablest  generals  in  the  person  of  Memnon,  and,  had 
he  been  intrusted  with  the  sole  direction  of  affairs, 
Alexander  might  have  been  baffled  in  his  enterprise, 
and  his  unfortunate  adversary  have  remained  in 
possession  of  his  dominions  and  his  life.  The  Rho- 
dians,  after  the  death  of  the  Macedonian  king,  added 
to  their  renown  by  the  memorable  siege  which  they 
sustained  against  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  though  they 
were  at  length  compelled  to  yield  to  superior  force. 
Of  this  siege  we  shall  speak  more  at  length  when 
we  come  to  speak  of  the  city  of  Rhodes,  as  well  as 
that  which  it  maintained  against  Mithridates.  Po- 
lybius  has  recorded  that  such  was  the  esteem  and 
regard  entertained  by  the  sovereigns  of  Sicily,  Asia 
Minor,  Syria,  and  Egypt,  for  the  character  and  in- 
stitutions of  the  Rhodians,  that  when  their  island, 
and  especially  their  city,  had  sustained  great  loss 
from  a  violent  earthquake,  they  vied  with  each  other 
in  the  liberality  of  the  supplies  and  presents  they 
sent  to  assist  in  repairing  the  effects  of  the  calamity. 
It  is    surprising,  says  the    historian,  how   speedily 

Q  3 


230  RHODUS  INSULA. 

the  state  recovered  from  this  blow,  and  what  rapid 
progress  was  thenceforth  made  both  towards  af- 
fluence and  prosperity,  by  private  individuals,  as 
well  as  by  the  commonwealth.  After  passing  a  just 
eulogium  on  the  wise  and  able  conduct  of  the  Rho- 
dians  in  the  administration  of  their  affairs,  he  is  led 
to  form  a  comparison  between  the  sovereigns  of  that 
period  and  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  which  is  little 
to  the  advantage  of  the  latter.  (V.  88 — 90.)  Nor 
is  Strabo  less  warm  in  his  praise  of  their  civil  insti- 
tutions and  regulations.  Rhodes  was  distinguished,  he 
says,  for  the  excellence  of  its  laws,  as  regarded  every 
branch  of  the  administration,  but  more  especially  of 
the  navy,  which  was  kept  in  the  most  efficient  state, 
and  contributed  not  a  little  to  the  renown  and  in- 
fluence it  enjoyed  among  the  principal  states  of  the 
civilized  world  at  the  time  of  the  wars  waged  by 
the  Romans  against  Philip  and  Antiochus*'.  The 
services  rendered  by  the  Rhodians  to  that  people 
were  of  the  most  valuable  kind  in  both  these  con- 
tests, and  it  is  chiefly  owing  to  their  exertions  that 
the  naval  operations  of  Livius,  the  Roman  admi- 
ral, were  so  successful,  a  circumstance  which  had 
a  material  influence  on  the  final  issue  of  the  two 
struggles.  (Liv.XXXI.  14.  46.  XXXII.  16.  XXXVI. 
45.  XXXVII.  9 — 30.)  In  return  for  these  import- 
ant services  the  Rhodians  received  from  the  Ro- 
nian  senate,  after  the  defeat  of  Antiochus,  a  consi- 
derable accession  to  the  territory  they  already  pos- 
sessed on  the  continent  of  Asia :  it  consisted  of  the 
rest  of  Caria  and  the  whole  of  Lvcia.  (Liv.  XXXVIII. 
.'i9.  Polyb.  XXII.  7.  7.  27-  8.)     l^he  Lycians,  how- 

o    Kluxles    iiiiikcs    nearly   as      |)Cii(»(I,  as  Venice   (loos    in    tlie 
great  a  Hi^ure  in  history  at  this      annals  of  njodern  Enrupe. 


RHODUS  INSULA.  231 

ever,  dissatisfied  with  this  arrangement,  refused  to 
consider  the  Rhodians  as  their  masters  :  a  war  there- 
fore ensued,  in  which  the  Lycians,  though  secretly 
assisted   by   Eumenes,    were    vanquished.     (Polyb. 
XXIII.  3.  XXV.  5.  XXVI.  7.  Liv.  XLI.  25.)    The 
Romans,  however,  here  interfered,  and  declaring  that 
they  had  not  given  Lycia  to  Rhodes  as  a  subject 
country,  but  as  an  ally  and  friend,  forbad  the  latter 
power  from  carrying  on  hostilities  any  further.  (Po- 
lyb. XXVI.  7.)     The  cause  of  this  change  in  the  dis- 
position of  the  Roman  senate  towards  their  old  al- 
lies, and  which  induced  them  to  have  recourse  to 
such  a  subterfuge  in  the  matter  of  Lycia,  is  attri- 
buted by  Polybius  to  the  offence  the  Rhodians  had 
given  to  that  jealous  and  haughty  people  in  convey- 
ing the  princess  Laodice,  espoused  to  Perseus,  king 
of  Macedon,  to  the  court  of  that  sovereign  with  great 
pomp  and  display.     They  were  openly  accused  of 
favouring  the  cause  of  Perseus,  already  considered 
as  the  avowed  enemy  of  Rome ;  and  though  it  cer- 
tainly appears  from  Polybius  that  he  had  many  par- 
tisans in  the  island,  it  is  not  reasonable  to  think  that 
so  prudent  a  republic  would  have  adopted  a  line  of 
policy  so  contrary  to  its  former  conduct,  and  at  the 
same  time  so  dangerous.     It  is  true  that  they  un- 
dertook   the    part   of    mediators    between    Perseus 
and  the  Romans,  and  we  are  told  by  Livy  that  the 
oration  delivered  by  their  ambassador  at  Rome  was 
insolent   and  offensive;   (XLIV.   14,  15.)  but  they 
obeyed  implicitly  the  orders  of  the  senate,  and  fur- 
nished the  necessary  supplies ;  and  they  further  sent 
the  most  submissive  embassies  to  Rome  to  deprecate 
the  anger  of  that  jealous  power.     The  senate  for  a 
long  time  refused  to  receive  their  deputations,  and 

Q  4 


232  RHODUS  INSULA. 

they  were  treated  with  contempt  and  insult ;  (Polyb. 
XXIX.  7.  XXX.  4.)  a  decree  was  even  passed  which 
declared  Caria  and  Lycia  independent  provinces, 
and  thus  deprived  the  Rhodians  of  a  considerable 
revenue  and  power.  (XXX.  5.  12.  XXXI.  7.)  At 
length,  however,  when  the  anger  of  the  Romans  had 
been  satisfied  by  these  measures,  and  by  the  condem- 
nation of  those  citizens  who  had  favoured  Perseus, 
the  Rhodian  embassy  was  allowed  to  sue  for  the  ho- 
nour of  being  received  on  the  list  of  the  allies  of 
Rome.  (Liv.  XLV.  10—25.  XLVI.  4—13.) 

Whatever  doubts  might  have  been  entertained  of 
their  zeal  for  the  Romans  in  the  second  Macedonian 
war,  their  conduct  and  courage  in  defending  their 
city   against   the   repeated    attacks   of   Mithridates, 
must   have   secured   for  them   the  admiration   and 
esteem  of  their  allies.     The  king  of  Pontus,  baffled 
in  all  his  assaults  by  land  and  sea,  was  at  length 
compelled  to  raise  the  siege  and  return  to  the  conti- 
nent of  Asia.    (Appian.   Mithr.  c.  23.     Liv,   Epit. 
LXXXVIII.  Diod.  Sic.  Frag.)   The  conduct  of  these 
islanders  towards  Pompej^  is  less  deserving  of  praise ; 
since,  after  they  had  received  him  with  distinguished 
honours  on  his  return  from  putting  an  end  to  the 
Mithridatic  war,  they  deserted  him  in  the  hour  of 
need,  and  even  forbad  his  entering  their  port.   (Cic. 
Ep.  Fam.  XII.  14.  Pint.  Pomp.)     Their  adherence 
to  Caesar  led  them   to  resist,   after   his  death,  the 
arms  of  Cassius ;  but  that  republican  general,  after 
defeating  them  in  a  naval  engagement,  entered  the 
town  by  force,  and  having  caused  the  principal  lead- 
ers of  the  opposite  faction  to  be  beheaded,  carried 
off  all  the  public  proj)erty,  and  even  the  offerings 
and  ornaments  of  the  temples.    (Appian.  Civ.  Bell. 


RHODUS  INSULA.  233 

IV.  72.  Dio  Cass.)  Tiberius  resided  for  some  years 
at  Rhodes  before  his  accession  to  the  throne,  in  a 
kind  of  honourable  exile,  which  Tacitus  terms  "  Rho- 
"  dius  secessus."  (Ann.  1. 4.  IV.  15.)  Under  Vespasian 
the  island  lost  even  the  semblance  of  independence, 
and  was  erected  into  a  Roman  province.  (Suet. 
Vesp.  c.  8.  Eutrop.  VII.  15.  Oros.  VII.  9.  Cf.  Ta- 
cit. Ann.  XII.  58.)  This  appears  to  have  been  a 
"  Provincia  Insularum"  from  Hierocles,  (p.  685, 
686.)  and  Rhodes,  standing  first  on  the  list,  must 
have  been  the  metropolis  of  this  local  government. 
Rhodes  was  the  last  barrier  opposed  by  Christian 
chivalry  to  the  overwhelming  force  of  the  Ottoman 
power ;  and  when  the  banners  of  the  cross  ceased  to 
float  over  her  ramparts,  it  must  have  seemed  as  if 
Asia  was  abandoned  to  her  fate,  and  consigned  to 
endless  servitude  and  oppression.  According  to 
Strabo,  the  island  is  920  stadia  in  circuit.  (XIV. 
p.  654.)  Pliny  reckons  125  miles  ;  but  Isidorus,  as 
he  reports,  103  :  (V.  28.)  it  produced  wine,  and  its 
dried  raisins  were  much  esteemed.  (Athen.  I.  p.  31. 
I.  p.  27.  XIV.  p.  654.)  It  was  also  famous  for  its 
manufacture  of  saffron  oil.  (XV.  p.  658.  Plin. 
XXXIV.  11.  XXVIII.  17.)  The  sea,  which  washed 
its  shores,  supplied  every  kind  of  fish.  (Athen.  VIII. 
p.  360.  XIV.  p.  647.)  No  country  could  boast  of  hav- 
ing given  to  the  public  games  of  Greece  so  many  suc- 
cessful contenders  for  the  prize.  (Pausan.  Eliac.  II. 
c.  7.)  Other  peculiarities  relating  to  the  customs, 
manners,  religious  rites,  and  language  of  the  Rho- 
dians,  may  be  extracted  from  Athenaeus. 

Rhodus,  the  capital  of  the  island,  was  situate  atRhodusd- 
its  most  northern  extremity :  it  was  not  so  ancient 
as   the  three  Dorian  cities,    Lindus,    lalysus,    and 


vitas. 


234  RHODUS  INSULA. 

Caniirus,  having  been  founded,  as  Strabo  affirms, 
at  the  time  of  the  Peloponnesian  war.  The  architect 
was  the  same  who  built  the  celebrated  walls  of  the  Pi- 
raeus, by  name  Hippodamus  of  Miletus.  (Strab.  XIV. 
jj.  654.  Harpocr.  v.  'l-mTo^djxeia.)  It  excelled  all  other 
cities  in  the  estimation  of  Strabo  for  the  beauty  and 
convenience  of  its  ports,  streets,  walls,  and  public 
edifices :  these  were  adorned  with  a  profusion  of 
works  of  art,  both  in  painting  and  sculj^ture.  Of 
the  former  were  lalysus,  and  a  satyr,  by  Proto- 
genes,  respecting  which  many  anecdotes  were  re- 
lated. (Plut.  Demetr.  c.  22.  Strab.  loc.  cit.  Plin. 
XXXV.  10.)  The  principal  statues  were  in  the  tem- 
ple of  Bacchus  and  the  gymnasium ;  but  the  most 
extraordinary  work  was  the  famous  Colossus  of  the 
Sun,  cast  by  Chares  of  Lindus,  a  pupil  of  Lysippus: 
it  was  seventy  cubits,  or  105  feet  high,  and  few  men 
could  encompass  the  thumb  with  their  arms ;  the 
fingers  also  were  thicker  than  ordinary  statues :  it 
took  the  artist  twelve  years  to  model  it,  and  it  cost 
300  talents,  which  sum  was  chiefly  raised  from  the 
materials  left  by  Demetrius  of  Poliorcetes,  after  the 
siege.  This  prodigious  statue,  which  ranked  among 
the  seven  wonders  of  the  world,  stood  at  the  entrance 
of  the  port,  and  it  is  said  that  ships  would  pass  be- 
tween the  legs ;  but  it  was  overthrown  by  a  violent 
earthquake  506  years  after  its  erection,  as  Pliny  re- 
l)()rts,  (XXXIV.  18.)  or  in  the  second  year  of  the 
1.39th  Olympiad,  according  to  Eusebius,  but  Poly- 
bius  seems  to  place  it  a  little  later,  in  the  140tli 
()lymj)iad.  (V.  88.)  The  same  writer  adds,  that  the 
greater  part  of  the  walls  and  docks  were  thrown 
down  at  the  same  time.  (Cf.  Pausan.  Corinth,  c.  7.) 
The  Colossus  was  never  raised  up  again,  as  this  had 


RHODUS  INSULA.  235 

been  forbidden  by  an  oracle.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  652.) 
Cedrenus  affirms  that  a  king  of  the  Saracens  sold 
the  fragments  to  a  merchant,  who  employed  up- 
wards of  900  camels  to  convey  them  away. 

Rhodes  was  also  much  admired  for  the  excellence 
of  its  legislative  system,  particularly  those  regula- 
tions which  regarded  the  navy,  by  means  of  which 
it  attained  to  so  high  a  rank  among  maritime  states. 
Every  branch  of  that  service  was  attended  to  with 
the  utmost  care,  whether  in  the  construction  of  ships 
and  warlike  engines,  or  the  depots  of  arms  and  stores. 
The  entrance  to  some  of  the  docks  was  forbidden 
under  the  severest  penalty  of  the  law.  The  legisla- 
tive enactments  respecting  the  condition  of  the  poorer 
classes  were  also  very  remarkable.  The  government, 
though  far  from  being  a  democracy,  had  a  special 
regard  for  the  poor.  They  received  an  allowance  of 
corn  from  the  public  stores ;  and  the  rich  were  taxed 
for  their  support.  There  were  likewise  certain  works 
and  offices  which  they  were  called  uijon  by  law  to 
undertake,  on  receiving  a  certain  fixed  salary.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  6531'.)  Rhodes  produced  many  distinguished 
characters  in  philosophy  and  literature  :  among  these 
may  be  mentioned  Pansetius,  (whom  Cicero  has  so 
nuich  followed  in  the  Offices,)  Stratocles,  Andronicus, 
Eudemus,  and  Hieronymus.  Posidonius  the  stoic 
resided  for  a  long  time  in  this  island,  and  gave  lec- 
tures in  rhetoric  and  philosophy.    The  poet  Pisan- 

P  'ilie  reader  will  find  some  "  dito  ssepe  magistratii,  variis- 

other  particulars  respecting  the  "  que  in  area  sigillis.    In  seneis 

Rhodian  jjoiity  in  the  work  of  "  TAMIA.    Qiieestor,  vel  magis- 

Meursius.    Sestini  has  the  fol-  "  tratus  sine  dignitatis  nientio- 

lou'ing    notice    respecting    tiie  "  ne.   Imperatorii  a  Tiberio  us- 

Rhodian  money,   p.  01.    "  Au-  "  que  ad  Commodum.     Cultus 

"  tonomi    c()])iosi.     Epigraphe,  "  Neptnni  AspLalli.  noCEIAON 

"  VO.    POAION.    POAinN.    ad-  "  AC*AAEIOC." 


236  RHODUS  INSULA. 

der,  author  of  the  Heracleid,  as  well  as  Simmias  and 
Aristides,  are  likewise  found  in  the  list  of  Rhodian 
literati.  Dionysius  Thrax  and  the  poet  Apollonius 
obtained  the  surname  of  Rhodius  from  their  long 
residence  there.  South  of  the  city  of  Rhodes,  and 
i,indus.  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  island,  was  Lindus,  one 
of  the  three  Dorian  cities,  and  which  contained  a 
temple  of  Minerva  of  the  highest  antiquity,  since  it 
was  reported  to  have  been  founded  by  Danaus. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  655.  Diod.  Sic.  V.  c.  58.)  The  sta- 
tue of  the  goddess  was  a  shapeless  stone.  (Callim. 
ap.  Euseb.  Prsep.  Ev.  III.  c.  8.) 

Jtaj  yap  'A5i^vr/j 

'Ev  A«v8aj  Aavaoj  \eiov  eSjjxsv  e^oc. 

There  was  also  a  temple  of  Hercules,  whose  rites 
were  not  celebrated  with  propitiatory  expressions, 
but  with  vituperative  and  injurious  language.  (Lac- 
tant.  Inst.  I.  31.)  It  contained  a  painting  of  the  god 
by  Parrhasius.  (Athen.  XII.  p.  543.)  There  were 
several  other  pictures  by  the  same  celebrated  master 
at  Lindus,  inscribed  with  his  name.  (XV.  p.  687.) 
This  town  was  also  famous  for  having  produced 
Cleobulus,  one  of  the  seven  sages.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.) 
Athenaeus  has  preserved  a  pretty  song,  sung  by  the 
Lindian  boys  as  they  went  round  collecting  money 
for  the  coming  of  the  swallows ;  this  he  ascribes  to 
Cleobulus.  (VIII.  p.  360.)  It  was  seated  on  a  hill 
looking  towards  Egypt,  and  was  still  extant  in  the 
time  of  Eustathius;  (ad  Dion.  Perieg.  v.  505.)  even 
now  it  retains  the  name  of  L,indo.  Beyond  was  a 
ixia.  small  place  named  Ixia,  according  to  Strabo.  (XIV. 
p.  655.)  It  appears  further  from  Artemidorus,  quoted 
by  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  'I^/a/,)  that  there  was  also  a  port 
Ixus,  and  that  Apollo  derived  from  thence  the  ejiithet 


RHODUS  INSULA.  237 

of  Ixius.  It  answers,  j)robably,  to  the  site  of  Uxilico. 
Not  many  miles  to  the  south  is  cape  TranquUlo, 
the  extreme  point  of  the  island  in  this  direction, 
and  which  answers  perhaps  to  the  Mnasyrium  of 
Strabo.    Mount  Atabyris,  whence  Jove  obtained  the  Atabyris 

mons. 

well-known  surname  of  Atabyrius,  was  the  most 
elevated  mountain  in  the  island.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.) 

'AAX'  <h  ZsD  TiaTsg  vcu- 
ixe^ecav,  Ti'fxa  (xh  vfxvov 

SVpOVTU. 

(Cf.  Schol.  ad  loc.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'Ard(3vpov.  Apollod. 

III.  2.)  Camirus,  to  whose  cliffs  Homer  has  applied  Camims. 

the  epithet  of  chalky,  follows  next. 

A/vSov,  'IrjXva-crov  ts,  xal  ixpyr^osVTtx.  Kajxstpov.      II.  B.  656. 

It  derived  its  name,  as  we  have  seen,  from  a  son 
of  Cercaphus,  one  of  the  Heliadae.  We  learn  from 
Diodorus,  that  Juno  Telchinia  was  worshipped  here. 
(V.  57.)  Pisander,  the  epic  poet,  was  a  native  of 
Camirus.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  Kafxipo^.  Suid.  v.  Yleia-av^pog.) 
This  town  is  also  mentioned  by  Thucydides,  (VIII. 
44.)  Herodotus,  (1. 144.)  Ptolemy:  (p.  121.)  it  retains 
the  name  of  Camif'o  ».  The  promontory  Candura,  a 
little  to  the  south  of  this  site,  is  perhaps  the  ancient 
Mylantia.   (Steph.  Byz.  v.  MvAavr/a.)     That  part  of  Myiantia 

.  promonto- 

the  coast  which  was  situated  between  Camirus  and  num. 
lalysus,  considerably  to  the  north  of  the  former,  was 
named  Thoantium ;  but  there  was  also  a  promontory  Thoan. 
so  called.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  655.)    lalysus,  which  was  laiys'us. 

o  There  are  some  very  an-  .,     ,    KAMI    o^^.-   •   „  qi 

c  r-      •  -.u     ..      scribed,  „„„,,    bestini,  p.  y  1 . 

cient  coins  of  Camirus,  without  '  PEQN.  ' 

any  epigraph  3  but  some  are  in- 


238  RHODUS  INSULA. 

founded  at  the  same  time  with  Lindus  and  Camirus, 
had  previously  been  occupied  by  the  Phoenicians, 
who  called  the  site  at  that  time  Achaiai':  (Athen. 
VIII.  p.  360.  Diod.  Sic.  V.  57.)  or,  rather,  this  was 
a  fortress  distant  eighty  stadia  from  lalysus,  and 
Ochyroma.  called  Ocliyroma  when  Strabo  wrote.  (XIV.  p. 
655.)  lalysus,  besides  the  authors  already  men- 
tioned, is  noticed  by  Herodotus,  (I.  144.)  Thucydi- 
des,  (VIII.  44.)  and  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  'laXva-o-og.) 

CiVTd   Ib   TTe'^lJ? 

AlyUTTTirji  'Po'Soj   IcTTJV,  'lrj\'J(TlcUV  TtS^OV  ClvdfMV. 

Dion.  Perieg.  505. 
Phgebeamque  Rhodon,  et  lalysios  Telchinas. 

Ovid.  Metam.  VII.  365. 

Near  lalysus  was  a  spot  called  Schedias.  (Dieuch. 
ap.  Athen.  VI.  p.  262. 

Rhodes  is   surrounded    by   numerous    islets   and 
rocks,  some  of  which  are  recorded  in  history.     Of 
Chaicia      these  the  most  considerable  is  Chalcia,  now  Karhi. 
Strabo  says  it  was  situate  opposite  to  Thoantium 
of  Rhodes :  (XIV.  p.  655.)  in  modern  charts  it  is 
placed  directly  off  Camho,  about  eight  miles  north- 
west.   It  is  noticed  by  Thucydides,  (VIII.  44.)  Scy- 
lax,  (p.  38.)  and  Pliny,  (V.  31.) 
Cydopis.         Pliny  names  besides,  Cyclopis,  Steganos,  Cordy- 
Coniyiusa.  lusa,  Diabetic ;  these  last,  we  are  told  by  Stephanus 
Byz.,  (v.  A/a/37jTa/,)  were  a  small  group  round  Syme, 
Teutiusa.   uow  KishUles ;  Hymos,  Seutlusa,  or,  as  Thucydides 
ciisa.         calls  it,  Teutiusa,  (VIII.  44.)  perha])s  IJmonia.,  north 
Procne.  '  of  Chalcc  ;  Narthecusa,  Diuiastos,  Procuc.    Off  Cni- 
Tiierio-  ^' '  dus,  Cisserussa,  Therionarce.     On  the  Carian  coast. 


narcfi. 


P  There  was  an  Acliaia  in  Phoenicians.  The  word  Akka, 
Crete,  and  another  in  Euboea,  in  tlieir  language,  expresses  an 
islands  equally  occu|)ied  by  the      elevated  spot. 


RHODUS  INSULA.  '  2;39 

the  Argiae,  twenty  in  number.    Near  Halicarnassus,  p/li*;^ 
Pidosus.     In  the  Ceramic  gulf^  Priaponnesus,  Hip-i*"'4J"'"ie- 
ponesus,  Psyra,  Mya,  Lampsemandus ;  this  must  be  Hippone- 
the  same  as  the  Lepsemandus  of  Steph.  Byz.,  who I'pra- 
quotes  the  authority  of  Craterus ;    (v.  Ayj^YJixavh?.)  ^epsemau. 
Crusa,  Pyrrha,  Sepiussa,  Melano;  and  a  little  fur-Cmsa. 

•'  ^  Pyrrhe. 

ther  from  the  land,  Cinsedopolis,  so  called  from  some  Sepiussa. 

3Ielano. 

worthless  characters  left  there  by  Alexander.  cinsdo- 

polis. 


SECTION   XI. 

L  Y  C I  A. 


Origin  and  history  of  the  Lycians — Boundaries  and  maritime  to- 
pography— Interior — Milyas  and  Cabalia  districts  of  the  ancient 
Solymi — Cibyra. 

XiERODOTUS  is  of  opinioii  that  the  Lycians  were 
not  an  indigenous  people,  but  that  they  came  ori- 
ginally from  Crete,  under  the  lead  of  Sarpedon, 
brother  of  Minos.  They  were  at  first  named  Ter- 
milae,  and  this  appellation  they  retained  till  the  ar- 
rival of  a  Greek  colony,  led  by  Lycus,  son  of  Pan- 
dion,  from  whom  they  took  that  of  Lycians.  (He- 
rod. I.  173.  VII.  92.)  The  historian  does  not  in- 
form us  whence  the  word  Termilae  was  derived,  and 
Strabo  seems  altogether  disposed  to  reject  his  ac- 
count, as  being  at  variance  with  Homer's  authority, 
who  makes  mention  only  of  the  Lycians  under  that 
name.  But  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  appella- 
tion of  Termilae,  or  Tremilae,  was  once  applied  to  a 
part,  at  least,  of  the  nation,  as  we  see  from  several 
authorities  quoted  by  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  TpefuXai.)  One 
of  these  is  the  poet  Panyasis,  who  derives  it  from 
Tremilus,  an  ancient  chief: 

"Ev&a.  I'  evaie  (xeyas  TpejU-jXof  xai  eyijjxs  Suyarpoc 
NujX^rjv  'HyvylrjV,  ijv  Ylpa^ilixr^v  xciXsov<Ti 
2//3gaj  Itt'  ccpyvfjccu  TroTUfxcp  Trupa.  Sivi^evti. 

Hecataeus  agreed  with  Herodotus  in  writing  the 
word  Tremilae.     Alexander,  the  Lycian  historian. 


LYCIA.  241 

reported,  that  Bellerophon,  just  before  his  death, 
changed  the  name  to  Lycians  ^.  The  adventures  of 
that  hero  in  Lycia  have  afforded  a  fine  field  for  the 
poets  ;  and  Homer  in  particular  has  introduced  them 
with  great  effect  in  the  parley  of  Glaucus  and  Dio- 
med.  It  is  evident  from  this  episode  that  Lycia 
was  a  country  well  known  to  the  Greeks  at  the  pe- 
riod in  which  Homer  flourished,  and  that  the  me- 
mory of  Bellerophon  and  his  exploits  was  still  pre- 
served there : 

K«j  [x,r}V  ol  Avxioi  TS(j.cvo;  ra^aov  s^o^ov  uKXmv, 

KaAov  (furuXifji  x«j  ccpoupri;,  oppa  vi[j.oito.        1l.  Z,  194. 

The  Lycians,  under  the  conduct  of  Sarpedon  and 
Glaucus,  are  certainly  the  most  distinguished  of  the 
allies  of  Priam.  And  if  the  people  of  the  same 
name,  who  fought  under  Pandarus,  were  a  colony 
from  the  part  of  Asia  Minor  which  we  are  now  con- 
sidering, it  must  be  admitted  that  they  were  at  that 
time  a  nation  of  greater  power  and  consequence  than 
at  any  subsequent  period  of  their  history.  With  re- 
spect to  Sarpedon,  it  may  be  observed,  though  we 
are  here  treading  on  mythological  ground,  that  the 
hero  of  that  name,  mentioned  by  Herodotus  as  the 
founder  of  the  Lycian  people,  is  very  different  from 
Homer's  chieftain :  they  only  agree  in  the  fabulous 
circumstance  of  being  both  the  reputed  sons  of  Ju- 
piter. 

The  Lycians,  as  we  learn  from  Herodotus,  at  a 
later  period  became  subject  to  Croesus ;  (L  28.)  but 
after  the  defeat  of  that  sovereign  by  Cyrus  they  re- 

a  The  passage  in  Steph.  Byz.  'AXt|«v§^6?  U  "  TeMvT-^aa<;  tovtov^ 

has    not    been    understood    by  "  Se  tovi;  TpiiA.tX€ovi;,  Avkiov^  BeX- 

Berkelius  :    it  should   be  read  "  Aepo(povT/i<;  uvofAavev.'" 
as  a  quotation  from  Alexander: 

VOL.  II.  R 


242  LYCIA. 

fused  to  submit  to  the  arms  of  the  victorious  Per- 
sians, until  they  were  compelled  by  force ;  differing 
in  this  respect  from  the  Carians,  their  neighbours, 
who  had  surrendered  without  a  conflict.  (I.  176.) 
Darius  assigned  to  them  a  place  in  the  first  satrapy 
of  his  empire.  (III.  90.)  They  furnished  fifty  ships 
to  the  Persian  armament  under  Xerxes;  their  troops, 
which  excelled  in  the  use  of  the  bow  as  earlv  as  the 
siege  of  Troy,  being  armed  chiefly  after  the  Grecian 
manner.  (VII.  92-)  The  Lycians  are  not  mentioned 
by  Thucydides,  as  having  taken  part  in  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  war ;  but  it  is  probable  that,  as  Rhodes 
was  tributary  to  Athens,  they  would  not  be  exempt 
from  similar  contributions :  tliese  were  levied  some- 
times as  far  as  Aspendus  in  Pamphylia.  Alexander 
traversed  a  part  of  the  province  in  his  march  from 
Caria  into  Pisidia  and  Phrygia,  and  reduced  it  un- 
der his  sway.  (Arrian.  Exp.  Alex.  I.  24.)  From  him 
it  passed  under  the  dominion  of  the  Ptolemies  and 
the  Seleucidae  ;  but  after  the  defeat  of  Antiochus 
was  ceded  by  the  Roman  senate  to  the  Rhodians. 
The  Lycians,  however,  refused  to  be  considered  as 
the  subjects  of  these  islanders,  and,  secretly  favoured 
by  Eumenes,  resisted  the  Rhodian  authorities  by 
force  of  arms.  In  this  contest,  however,  they  were 
worsted  ;  but  the  Romans,  as  we  have  seen,  dis- 
pleased with  the  Rhodians,  interfered,  and  declared 
the  Lycians  free.  (Polyb.  XXII.  7.  XXIII.  3.  XXVI. 
7.  XXX.  5.)  Strabo  bestows  a  just  encomium  on 
the  political  system  adopted  by  the  Lycians ;  owing 
to  which,  he  thinks,  they  never  fell  into  the  piratical 
practices  of  their  neighbours,  the  Pamphylians  and 
Cilicians.  According  to  this  writer,  the  Lycian  con- 
federacy consisted  of  twenty-three  towns,  which  sent 


LYCIA.  243 

deputies  to  the  general  assembly  held  in  one  of  them. 
The  number  of  deputies  sent  was  in  proportion  to 
the  size  and  importance  of  the  deputing  place :  the 
most  considerable  towns  had  three  votes,  the  next 
class  two,  and  the  rest  one  vote.     The  same  propor- 
tion was  equally  observed  in  the  contributions  of 
each  to  the  taxes  and  other  public  expenses.     The 
chief  towns  were   six   in  number,  as  Artemidorus 
reported  ;   viz.  Xanthus,  Patara,  Pinara,  Olympus, 
Myra,  and  Tlos.      The  deliberative  assembly  first 
proceeded  to  the  election  of  a  chief  magistrate,  called 
Lyciarch  ;  after  which  the  other  officers  of  the  state 
and  judges  were  chosen.    Formerly,  the  assembly  de- 
liberated on  war  and  peace,  and  alliances ;  but  under 
the  Roman  empire  this  was  not  permitted,  except  in 
some  particular  instances.     In  all  other  respects  the 
Lycians  retained  their  liberty  and  jDrivileges,  a  mark 
of  confidence  bestowed  upon  them  by  the  Romans, 
on  account  of  the  wisdom  and  prudence  exhibited  in 
their  federal  association.   (XIV.  p.  665.)     Pliny  says 
that  Lycia  possessed  once  seventy  towns,  but  that 
when  he  wrote  they  had  diminished  to  twenty-six. 
(V.  28.) 

Lycia  may  be  considered  as  divided  into  two  dis- 
tinct parts  :  the  one  comprehending  the  maritime 
portion  of  the  province  ;  the  other,  the  mountainous 
country  called  Milyas,  and  Cabalis,  or  Cabalia,  by 
the  Greek  geographers,  and  on  the  borders  of  Phry- 
gia  the  district  of  Cibyra,  which  is  by  some  writers 
annexed  to  the  latter  province.  The  separation  be- 
tween the  two  portions  of  territory,  comprehended 
under  the  general  name  of  Lycia,  is  effected  by  the 
great  natural  barrier  of  mount  Taurus,  which,  com- 
mencing on  the  Carian  frontier  under  the  names  of 

R  2 


244  LYCIA. 

Cragus  and  Anticragus,  and  the  Solymjiean  moun- 
tains, encloses  maritime  Lycia,  and  effectually  di- 
vides it  from  Milyas  by  rejoining  the  sea  again  where 
Pamphylia  begins.  If  we  take  in  Milyas  and  Ci- 
byra  within  its  limits,  we  may  state  that  Lycia  ge- 
nerally is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Caria,  on  the 
north  by  Phrygia,  from  which  it  was  separated  by 
mount  Cadmus,  on  the  east  by  Pisidia  and  Pamphy- 
lia, on  the  south  by  the  sea. 

The  first  place  which  presented  itself  to  the  navi- 
gator who  followed  the  course  of  the  Lycian  coast 

Teimissus.  was  Telmissus,  a  town  noted  in  the  history  of  an- 
cient divi)iation  for  the  skill  of  its  augurs.  From 
Herodotus  we  learn  that  they  were  frequently  con- 
sulted by  the  early  kings  of  Lydia  down  to  the  time 
of  Croesus.  (I.  78.)  Arrian  also  says  their  celebrity 
was  great  before  the  time  of  Gordius,  father  of  Mi- 
das, first  king  of  Phrygia.  (Exp.  Alex.  II.  3,  4.)  It 
is  true  there  was  a  Telmissus  in  Caria,  which  might 
seem  to  dispute  with  the  Lycian  town  the  honour  of 
having  produced  these  soothsayers,  but  it  was  a 
much  more  obscure  place  than  the  one  of  which  we 
are  now  speaking  ^\  this  last  having  given  its  name 
to  the  gulf  whereon  it  stands,  and  which  apjiears  to 
be  the  same  as  the  Glaucus  Sinus  of  Strabo,  now 
gulf  of  Macri.     For  Livy  says  that  the  Telmessi- 

Teimessi-  cus  Siuus  Separated  Lycia  from  Caria.  (XXXVII. 
IG.)  Strabo  states  that  Telmissus  Avas  bestowed  by 
the  Roman  senate  on  Eumenes  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  war  with  Antiochus.  (XIV.  p.  QQo.)  This  is 
confirmed  by  Livy,  who  informs  us  besides  that  its 
territory  and  fortresses  had  been  under  the  separate 

^'  This  is  the  opinion  of  Cel-       and    Holsten.   (ad   Stcph.  Byz. 
lariiis,  (Geogr.  Ant.  HI.  p.  G.t.)       v.  TeXjtAio-o-J?.) 


LYCIA.  245 

jurisdiction  of  a  chief  named  Ptolemy  of  Telmissus. 
(XXXVII.  56,  Cf.  XXXVIII.  39.  Polyb.  XXII. 
27.)  Telmissus  of  Lycia  is  also  spoken  of  by  Scy- 
lax,  (p.  3.)  Mela,  (1. 15.)  Pliny,  (V.  28.)  and  Steph. 
Byz.  (v.TeXfjiiaaog.)  Hierocl.  (p.  684.)  Ptol.  (p.  121.) 
From  the  Acts  of  Councils  we  infer  its  episcopal 
rank  ^.  Some  ancient  vestiges,  and  a  slight  analogy 
of  name,  together  with  the  agreement  of  situation, 
lead  to  a  well  grounded  opinion  that  Telmissus  is 
represented  by  the  town  of  Myes,  or  3feis,  in  the 
south-easternmost  recess  of  the  gulf  of  3Iacri. 

Beyond  Telmissus  the  coast  rises  abruptly,  and 
presents  the  escarpment  of  a  lofty  and  precipitous 
mountain,  which  was  known  in  ancient  geography 
bv  the  name  of  Anticrae'us.  It  is  now  called  a^omw?- ^"ticragus 
hourlou.  Captain  Beaufort  estimates  the  height  of 
this  summit  to  be  not  less  than  6000  feet.  At  the 
foot  of  it,  and  in  a  recess  opening  towards  the  sea, 
stood  the  fortress  of  Carmylessus.   (Strab.  XIV.  p.  Carmyies- 

sus. 

6Q5.)     Point  Telmissis  of  Strabo  is  probably  cape  Teimissis 
Iria.     Beyond  is  a  mass  of  mountains,  rising  alsof'""^"^^''" 
precipitously  from  the  sea,  and  which,  from  the  num- 
ber of  detached  summits  they  offer  to  the  spectator 
in  that  direction,  have  been  called  Yedl  Bouroun,  or 
the  Seven  Capes,  by  the  Turks.     This  feature  leads 
to  the  idea  that  the  chain  in  question  can  be  no 
other  than  the  Cragus  of  antiquity,  though  Strabo  dagus 
assigns  to  it  eight  summits.  (XIV.  p.  665^     Scylax 
calls  Cragus  a  promontory,  and  makes  it  the  separa- 
tion of  Lycia  and  Caria.  (p.  39.   Cf.  Plin.  V.  28.) 

Nigris  aut  Erymanthi 
Silvis,  aut  viridis  Cragi. 

HoR.  I.  Od.  21. 

c  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  247. 
R  3 


num. 


mons. 


246  LYCIA. 

Jam  Cragon,  et  Lymiren,  Xanthique  reliquerat  undas. 

Ovid.  Met  am.  IX.  645. 

Cragus  Strabo  informs  us  there  was  a  town  of  the  same 

urbs. 

name,  and  this  is  confirmed  by  numismatic  author- 
ity'^  According  to  mythologists,  Cragus  was  the 
son  of  Tremilus.  (Steph.  Byz.  vv.  Tpefj.iXrj  et  Kpa- 
yog.)  There  was  a  cave  in  mount  Cragus  conse- 
crated to  the  gods,  called  Agrii.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  Kpa- 
yog.  Eustath.  ap.  Dionys.  Perieg.  v.  850.)  Plutarch, 
in  his  treatise  on  Isis  and  Osiris,  calls,  them  E/cA^ypo/, 
and  says  their  names  were  Arsalus,  Arytus,  and 
Tosibis.  (Cf.  Euseb.  Pra?p.  Ev.  V.  p.  188.) 

At  the  foot  of  Cragus,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
mountain  and  towards  the  interior  of  Lvcia,  stood 
Pinara.  Pinara,  one  of  the  six  principal  towns  of  the  pro- 
vince in  which  divine  honours  were  paid  to  Panda- 
rus,  a  Lycian  chief,  perhaps  the  same  as  the  cele- 
brated archer  of  Homer,  though  Strabo  does  not  de- 
cide the  question.  (XIV.  p.  QQo.)  It  derived  its 
name  from  Pinarus,  son  of  Termilus.  (Steph.  Byz. 
v.  TepfxiAY],  Cf.  V.  Uivapa.)  According  to  this  geo- 
grapher, who  quotes  the  Lyciaca  of  Menecrates,  the 
original  site  was  named  Artymnesus.  It  was  colo- 
nized by  the  Xanthians  and  called  Pinara,  from  being 
seated  on  a  round  hill ;  this  being  the  signification 
of  the  name  in  the  Lycian  tongue,  (v.  \\pTvixvvjTog. 
Ptol.  p.  121.  Plin.  V.  28.  Hierocl.  p.  684.)  The 
precise  site  of  this  town  remains  yet  to  be  disco- 
vered ;  but  Arrian  seems  to  place  it  beyond  the 
Xanthus,  a  river  of  which  we  are  about  to  speak. 
(Exp.  Alex.  I.  c.  25.)  But  we  must  first  mention 
several  small  places,  or  rather  stations,  along  the 

d  Sestini,  p.  92.  Cragus.  An-      vel  KPA.  vel  KPAF.    Imperatorii 
tonomi.  Epigraphe,ATKinNKP.      Augustus  et  Julia. 


LYCIA.  247 

coast,  which  are  pointed  out  in  the  Stadiasmus  be- 
tween Tehnissus  and  the  Xanthus.    We  have  in  this 
document  an  island  named  La^usa,  five  stadia  from  Lagusa  in- 
Tehnissus.     Pliny  also  notices  this  island,  and  says 
it  was  near  the  river  Glaucus.     The  Glaucus  mustGWus 
be  the  river  of  3leis,  which  flows  near  the  ruins  of 
Tehnissus,  and  falls  into  the  bay  to  which  it  gave 
its  name.  (V.  31.)     Lagusa  answers   to   Vlsle   des 
Chevaliers,  in  Lapie's  map.     Besides  this,  Pliny  no- 
tices Macris,  from  which  the  modern  name  of  jyiakriMacrh. 
is  probably  attached  to  the  bay ;   Didymse,  Helbo-  Didymw. 

TTT  A        -//^r-o         i-n»  »  /\  Helboscope 

scope,  or  Helioscope,  Aspis,  (Ci.  oteph.  Byz.  v.  Ao-Tni,)  she  He- 
and  Telandria,  w^hich  once  possessed  a  town.     The  Asms. 
Stadiasmus  reckons   eighty  stadia  from  Lagusa  toinsuiae. 
Cissides  :  this,  as  Col.  Leake  observes,  was  "  a  pen-  Cissides. 
"  insular  promontory,   on  the  south  side  of  which 
"  is  the  island  and  harbour  of  St.  Nicolas :"  some 
ruins,  which  he  observed  there,  "  indicate  a  late  pe- 
"  riod  of  the  Roman  empire  ^."     From  Cissides  to 
Perdiciae,  fifty  stadia.     Stejjh.  Byz.  notices  also  this  Perdida.-. 
port.  (v.   HephUia.)      To  Calabantia,  fifty  ;  to  cape  Caiaban- 

tig 

Hiera,  thirty.  This  promontory  is  thought  by  Col.  Hiera  pro. 
Leake  to  be  one  of  the  points  of  Cragus.  From  num. " 
thence  to  Pydna  we  have  eighty  stadia.  This  place 
is  unknown  to  other  geographers,  unless  we  suppose, 
with  the  able  antiquary  quoted  above,  that  it  is  the 
Cydna  of  Ptolemy.  It  may  be  remarked  that  this 
variation  of  orthography  took  place  also  in  the  Ma- 
cedonian Pydna.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  Ku^va.)  From 
Pydna  to  the  mouth  of  the  Xanthus,  sixty  stadia.  Xantims 

•^  "^  fluvius. 

This    river,  the  most    considerable   of   the    Lycian  prius  .sib- 
streams,  anciently  bore  the  name  of  Sirbes,  as  Strabo 

e  Asia  Minor,  p.  182. 
R  4 


248  LYCIA. 

writes  it ;  but  Sibrus,  according  to  Panyasis.  {Ap. 
Stejjh.  Byz.  v.  T^e/x/Av?.) 

2i'/3^w  stt'  dpyvpeco  ttotciixui  Trapu  SjvryjvTJ, 

Bccv^ov  Ittj  7rpop^of,<nv  suppe/rou  TroTafx.oio, 
Ev9«  ^a\lox.prjjj.voiO  fac'tVcTut  ovpsa  "Ta'jpou. 

Dion.  Perieg.  847. 

It  was  navigable  for  small  vessels  ;  and  at  the  dis- 
tance of  ten  stadia  from  its  mouth  was  a  temple  of 
Xanthus  Latona  ;  and  sixty  stadia  further,  Xanthus,  the  prin- 
cipal city  of  the  Lycians.  Pliny  says  it  was  fifteen 
miles  from  the  sea,  but  that  distance  is  too  consider- 
able, there  being  no  doubt  that  the  Lycian  capital 
occupied  the  site  of  Aksenide,  which  occurs  in  the 
situation  described  by  Strabo.  (XIV.  p.  QQQ.  Cf. 
Hecat.  ap.  Stei)h.  Byz.  v.  "EdvOog.  Ptol.  p.  121.)  The 
Xanthians  have  twice  been  recorded  in  history  for 
the  dauntless  courage  and  perseverance  with  which 
they  defended  their  city  against  a  hostile  army.  The 
first  occasion  occurred  in  the  invasion  of  Lycia  by 
the  army  of  Cyrus  under  Harpagus,  after  the  con- 
quest of  Lydia,  when  they  buried  themselves  under 
the  ruins  of  their  walls  and  houses.  (Herod.  I.  176.) 
The  second  event  here  alluded  to  took  place  many 
centuries  later,  during  the  civil  wars  consequent 
upon  the  death  of  Caesar.  The  Xanthians  having 
refused  to  open  their  gates  to  the  republican  army 
commanded  by  Brutus,  that  general  invested  the 
town,  and  after  repelling  every  attempt  made  by  the 
citizens  to  break  through  his  lines,  finally  entered 
it  by  force.  The  Xanthians  are  said  to  have  re- 
sisted still,  and  even  to  have  perished  in  the  flames, 
with  their  wives  and  children,  rather  than  fall  into 


LYCIA.  249 

the  hands  of  the  Roman  general,  who  made  many- 
attempts  to  turn  their  desperate  purpose.  (Plut. 
Brut.  Appian.  Civ.  Bell.  IV.  18.  Dio  Cass.  XLVII. 
34.)  Xanthus  finds  a  place  also  in  Arrian,  (Exp. 
Alex.  I.  24.  7.)  Ptolemy,  (p.  121.)  Mela,  (1. 15.)  and 
Hierocles,  (p.  684.^)  The  ruins  of  this  city  have 
not  been  explored  by  any  modern  traveller. 

On  the  left  bank  of  the  Xanthus,  and  near  itsPatara. 
mouth,  stood  the  town  and  harbour  of  Patara,  one 
of  the  most  celebrated  in  the  province,  and  adorned 
with  several  temples.  The  most  famous  of  these 
was  that  of  the  Lycian  Apollo,  surnamed  also  Pata- 
rseus :  it  was  very  ancient,  and  second  only  to  that 
of  Delphi.  (Mel.  I.  15.)  Some  derived  the  name 
from  Patarus,  a  son  of  Apollo.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  666. 
Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Uarapa.)  Pliny  affirms  it  was 
more  anciently  called  Sataros.  (V.  28.)  Herodotus 
says  the  oracle  was  delivered  by  a  priestess,  for  a 
certain  period  ;  (I.  182.)  which,  according  to  Ser- 
vius,  w^as  during  the  six  winter  months. 

Quails,  ubi  hibernam  Lyciam,  Xanthique  fluenta 
Deserit;  ac  Delum  maternam  invisit  Apollo. 

tEn.  IV.  143. 

mihi  Delphica  tellus, 

Et  Claros,  et  Tenedos,  Pataraeaque  regia  servit. 

Ovid.  Metam.  1.515. 

.     qui  Lyciae  tenet 
Dumeta,  natalemque  silvam, 
Delius  et  Patareus  Apollo. 

HoR.  Od.  III.  4.  62. 

.     .     seu  te  Lyciae  Pataraea  nivosis 
Exercent  dumeta  jugis.  Stat.  Theb.  I.  696. 

f  The  coins  of  Xanthus  are      according  to  Sestini,  is  ZA.  AT- 
extremely  scarce  :  the  epigraph,      KION.  (p.  92.) 


^50  LYCIA. 

We  learn  from  Strabo,  that  Ptolemy  Philadelphiis 
restored  Patara,  and  attempted  to  change  its  name 
to  Arsinoe  in  Lycia ;  but  this  alteration  does  not 
appear  to  have  succeeded.  Livy  and  other  writers 
always  use  the  former  appellation.  (XXXVII.  15 — 
17.  XXXVIII.  39.  Polyb.  XXII.  26.)  The  com- 
mon ethnic  name  is  Harapevg,  in  Latin  Patarensis; 
but  Cicero  uses  Pataranus.  (Orat.  in  Flacc.  c.  32.) 
This  town  is  recorded  among  the  Lycian  bishoprics 
in  the  Acts  of  Councils ;  (cf.  Hierocl.  p.  684.)  and 
the  name  of  Patera  is  still  attached  to  its  ruins. 
These,  according  to  the  accurate  survey  of  Captain 
Beaufort,  are  situated  on  the  sea-shore,  a  little  to 
the  eastward  of  the  river  Xanthus  :  they  consist  "  of 
"  a  theatre  excavated  in  the  northern  side  of  a  small 
"  hill,  a  ruined  temple  on  the  side  of  the  same  hill, 
"  and  a  deep  circular  j^it,  of  singular  appearance, 
"  which  may  have  been  the  seat  of  the  oracle.  The 
"  town  walls  surrounded  an  area  of  considerable  ex- 
"  tent ;  they  may  easily  be  traced,  as  well  as  the 
"  situation  of  a  castle  which  commanded  the  har- 
*'  hour,  and  of  several  towers  which  flanked  the 
"  walls.  On  the  outside  of  the  walls  there  is  a  mul- 
"  titude  of  stone  sarcophagi,  most  of  them  bearing 
"  inscriptions,  but  all  open  and  empty  ;  and  within 
"  the  walls,  temples,  altars,  pedestals,  and  fragments 
"  of  sculi)ture  appear  in  profusion,  but  ruined  and 
"  mutilated.  The  situation  of  the  harbour  is  still 
"  aj)parent,  but  at  present  it  is  a  swamp,  choked 
"  up  with  sand  and  bushes  "." 

A  little  to  the  east  of  Patara  was  a  harbour  named 

g  Beaufort's  Karaniania,    p.       inscription  is  ATKION   IIA.   or 
2,  6,     The  coins  of  Tatara  are      nATAPEQN.  Sestini,  p.  92. 
not  of  common  occurrence.  The 


LYCIA.  251 

Phoenicus,  according  to  Livy,  who  states  that  a  Ro-  Piioenicus 

.  .  .   ,  .  portus. 

man  fleet  took  up  its  station  there,  with  a  view  or 
taking  Patara,  in  which  project  they  did  not  suc- 
ceed. (XXXVII.  16.)  Phoenicus  was  less  than  two 
miles  from  Patara,  and  surrounded  on  all  sides  by 
high  cliffs.  Captain  Beaufort  observes,  that  this 
description  answers  accurately  to  the  bay  of  Kala- 
maki^\  The  same  navigator  states,  that  the  shore 
beyond  is  lined  with  several  barren  islands.  These, 
according  to  the  Stadiasmus,  are  the  isles  of  Xena- Xenagorae 

.  insulae. 

goras,  sixty  stadia  from  Patara ;  then  Rhope,  300  Rbope. 
stadia ;  (but  this  distance  is  evidently  incorrect ;) 
and  Megiste,  fifty  beyond.  Strabo  also  mentions  Megiste. 
this  last  island,  and  states  that  it  had  a  town  of  the 
same  name ;  he  further  adds,  that  it  was  also  called 
Cisthene.  (XIV.  p.  666.)  Scylax  says  that  Megiste 
belonged  to  the  Rhodians.  (p.  38.  Cf.  Liv.  XXXVII. 
22  et  24.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  MeyiaTV}.)  Pliny  observes, 
that  the  town  of  Megiste  no  longer  existed  in  his 
day.  (V.  31.  Cf.  Ptol.  p.  121.)  Megiste  answers  to 
the  modern  Castelorho,  which  Captain  Beaufort  de- 
scribes as  a  large  rocky  island,  with  a  small  harbour 
for  merchant-ships  of  any  size.  On  the  summit  of 
the  island,  which  is  about  800  feet  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  there  is  a  small  ruined  fortress,  which, 
from  its  situation,  must  have  been  impregnable  \ 
Col.  Leake  ju^stly  observes,  that  Rhope  and  the 
islands  of  Xenagoras  answer  to  Rhoge  and  Ena- 
gora  of  Pliny.  Rhoge  is  Sf.  George,  and  the  others 
Volo  and  Oketidra,  at  the  mouth  of  the  bay  of 
Kalamakl^.     It  is  doubtful  whether  the  Cisthene 


h  Karaniania,  p.  7.  i  Ibid.  p.  7 ,  8. 

k  Asia  Minor,  p.  184. 


252  LYCIA. 

{Kia-S-^vv})  of  Isocrates  is  to  be  referred  to  the  island 
mentioned  by  Strabo.  (Paneg.  {.41.  p.  172.) 
sidyma.         On  the  Continent,  and  not  far  from  Patara,  was 
Sidyma,  situate  on  a  hill,  as  we  learn  from  Pliny. 
(V.  28.)     It  is  also  noticed  by  Ptolemy,  (p.  121.) 
Steph.  Byz.,  (v.  S/^v/Aa.)  the  Ecclesiastical  Records, 
and  Acts  of  Comicils.      Cedrenus  reports,  that  a 
prodigy  happened  there  to  Marcianus.   (p.  344.) 
Pheihis  et       Nearly  opposite  to  Megiste  were  two  ports,  situ- 
lus.  ate  near  each  other,  named  Phellus  and  Antiphel- 

lus :  these  Strabo  incorrectly  places  inland.  (XIV. 
p.  666.  Steph.  Byz.  vv.  4>fAAof,  ' Avt icfteXXog.  Ptol.  p. 
121.)  Phellus  seems  to  answer  to  port  Sevedo, 
and  Antiphellus  to  Vathry ;  but  Captain  Beaufort 
observes,  that  the  name  oi  Antiphilo  is  still  attached 
to  the  site.  The  same  able  officer  observed  several 
indications  of  an  ancient  town  here,  including  re- 
mains of  considerable  buildings,  a  theatre,  sepul- 
chral excavations,  &c.  ^  The  Stadiasmus  reckons 
fifty  stadia  from  the  isle  Megiste  to  Antii)hellus. 
Acrote-  The  samc  document  then  names  in  succession  Acro- 
Aperiae.  terium,  fifty  stadia  further,  and  Aperlae,  probably 
close  to  this  headland.  This  last  place  is  written 
Aperrae'"  in  Ptolemy,  and  Apyrae  in  Pliny;  Aprillse 
in  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices.  (Hierocl,  p.  684.)  The 
site  of  this  Lycian  town  has  been  fixed  by  Mr. 
Cockerell  above  Assar  hay,  where  there  are  some 
sepulchral  inscriptions  and  other  remains ".  The 
Cyaneae.     Same  traveller  discovered  the  vestiges  of  Cyaneae, 

1  Karamaiiia,  p.  13 — I  G.  Col.  >"  This    reading    is   coiinte- 

Leake,    Asia   Minor,    p.    18.5.  nanced  by  some  coins  of  Gor- 

There  are  coins   of  Antiphel-  dian,  with  the  inscription  AflEP- 

lus,  with  the  legend  ANTI<I>EA-  FAITON. 

AEITON.  They  are  of  the  reign  «  Col.  Leake's   Asia  Minor, 

of  Gordianns  Pius.  p.  188. 


LYCIA.  253 


t 


or  Cyane,  mentioned  by  Pliny  (V.  27.)  and  Hiero- 
cles,  (p.  684.)  near  port  Tristomo  ^.  From  Aperlae 
to  Somena  the  Maritime  Survey  counts  sixty  stadia. 
This,  as  Col.  Leake  well  observes,  is  the  Simena  of  simena. 
Pliny  (V.  27.)  and  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  S//x>jva.)  Oppo- 
site this  part  of  the  Lycian  coast,  and  near  the 
shore,  is  the  island  of  Kakava,  whose  lengthened 
shape  induced  the  ancients  to  give  it  the  name  of 
Dolichiste.  (Plin,  V.  31.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  AoA/j^^t;.)  Doiichiste 
Captain  Beaufort  describes  Kakava  as  a  long  nar- 
row ridge  of  rock,  now  deserted,  but  with  some  ap- 
pearance of  ancient  habitations  p.  From  Somena 
the  Stadiasmus  reckons  four  stadia  to  Andriace  ;  Andriace. 
and  Captain  Beaufort  informs  us,  that,  to  the  east- 
ward of  Kakava,  he  came  to  the  mouth  of  a  small 
brackish  river,  named  Andraki ;  at  the  entrance  of 
which  he  observed  several  ruined  houses,  sarcophagi, 
and  tombs,  with  the  remains  of  a  spacious  granary, 
erected  ajiparently  by  the  emperor  Trajan  ^.  An- 
driace, as  we  learn  from  Ai)pian,  was  the  port  of 
Myra,  a  city  of  some  note,  situate  higher  up  the 
river.  (Civ.  Bell.  IV.  p.  636.  Cf.  Ptol.  p.  122.)  It 
must  therefore  have  been  at  Andriace  that  St.  Paul 
and  his  companions  were  transferred  from  the  Adra- 
myttian  ship  to  that  of  Alexandria,  in  which  they 
suffered  shipwreck.  The  sacred  historian  states  that, 
after  quitting  Sidon  and  passing  by  Cyprus,  they 
"  sailed  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  and 
"  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia  ;  and  there  the 
"  centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing 
"  into  Italy ;  and  he  put  us  therein."  (Acts  xxvii. 
5,  6.)     Myra,  according  to  Strabo,  was  seated  on 

o  Col.  Leake's  Asia  Minor,  p,  188. 

P  Karamania,  p.  21,  22.  q  Ibid.  p.  22. 


254  LYCIA. 

the  brow  of  a  lofty  hill  at  the  distance  of  twenty 
stadia  from  the  coast.  (XR''.  p.  666.)  Pliny  names 
it  in  conjunction  with  Andriace.  Myra  was  one  of 
the  six  chief  towns  of  Lycia.  (Artemid.  ap.  Strab. 
XIV.  p.  665.)  At  a  late  period  of  the  empire  it  be- 
came the  metropolis  of  that  province.  (Malal.  Chron. 
XIV.  Hierocl.  p.  684.  Cf.  Basil.  Seleuc.  A^it.  Thecl. 
I.  p.  272.  ap.  Wesseling.)  Nicolas,  bishop  of  Myra, 
is  celebrated  in  the  ecclesiastical  writers  of  this  pe- 
riod. (Const.  Porphyr.  Them.  14.  Cf.  Steph.  Byz. 
V.  Mvpa.  Athen.  II.  p.  59.)  Mr.  Cockerell,  who  vi- 
sited the  ruins  of  Myra,  found  them  to  be  consider- 
able. The  remains  of  the  theatre  are  very  perfect; 
there  are  also  vestiges  of  other  edifices  and  nume- 
rous inscribed  sepulchres,  with  Lycian  characters  ^ 

Sura.  Between  Myra  and  Phellus  was  a  spot  named  Sura, 
where  divination  was  practised  by  means  of  fish. 
(Plut.  de  Solert.  Anim.  c,  23.  Polycharra.  ap.  Steph. 
Byz.  V.  Yovpa.  Cf.  Athen.  VIII.  p.  333.) 

Continuing  our  suiwey  of  the  coast,  we  have  to 

Turrisisia.  notice,  wdth  tlic  Stadiasmus,  the  Isian  tower,  sixty 
stadia  from  Andriace  ;  this  is  the  Pyrgo  of  Captain 

LimjTTis  fl.  Beaufort.     Then  follows  the  mouth  of  the  river  Li- 

Arjcandus  myrus,  joined  by  another  stream,  named  Arycandus. 
(Plin.  V.  27.)  Strabo  also  notices  the  LimjTus,  and 
adds,  that  the  town  of  Limyra  was  situated  at  a 
distance  of  twenty  stadia   from   its  mouth.    (XIV. 

Limyra.  p.  666.  Cf.  Stcpli.  Byz.  vv.  Aduvpa  ct  Xifxvpa.)  Caius 
Caesar,  the  adopted  son  of  Augustus,  is  reported  by 
Velleius  Paterculus  to  have  died  here.  (II.  c.  102.) 
This  town  is  mentioned  by  Ptolemy  and  the  Eccle- 

"■  Col.   Leake's   Asia   Minor,      epigraph,  MTPEQN.  Sestini,  p. 
p.  183,  321.    There  are  impe-      92. 
rial    coins  of  Mvra,   with   the 


LYCIA.  255 

siastical  Notitice.  Captain  Beaufort  reports,  that  there 
are  some  considerable  ruins  inland  above  cape  ^Pz- 
7iika,  near  which  the  Liniyrus  falls  into  the  sea. 
Arycanda,  as  we  learn  from  Agatharcides,  quoted  Arycanda. 
by  Athenseus,  was  another  Lycian  town  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Limyra :  these  two  places  are  stated  by  that 
writer  to  have  become  so  heavily  burthened  with 
debts,  that,  as  the  only  means  of  clearing  their  affairs, 
they  espoused  the  party  of  Mithridates.  (XII.  p. 555.) 
The  scholiast  of  Pindar  sjjeaks  of  a  spot  named 
Embolus,  near  Arycanda,  ^yhich  may  have  been  Embolus. 
cape  Finiha.  Pliny  seems  to  place  Arycanda  in 
Milyas,  which  is  the  interior  of  Lycia^  (Cf.  Steph. 
Byz.  V.  'ApvArav^a)  The  Stadiasmus  places,  after  Li- 
myra, Menalippe,  a  naval  station  mentioned  by  Ste- Menaiippe. 
phanus  Byz.  as  a  river  of  Pamphylia  or  Lycia.  This 
spot  appears  to  have  been  sacred  to  Minerva,  from 
a  passage  of  Q.  Calaber. 

III.  232. 
(v.  MevaA/TTTTiov.)  Then  Gagse,  which  occurs  in  Scylax  Gaga;. 
(p.  38.)  and  Pliny.  (V.  27.  Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Vi.'yai. 
Hierocl.  p.  684-.)  A  particular  sort  of  stone,  called 
Gagates,  from  that  circumstance,  was  found  in  the 
vicinity.  (Dioscor.  V.  14.  Cf.  Nicandr.  Sch.  p.  7.) 
Gagae  appears  to  have  been  once  named  Palaeopolis. 
Col.  Leake  is  of  opinion  that  some  ruins  laid  down 
in  Captain  Beaufort's  chart  at  Alaja-dagh,  above 
Finiha  bay,  may  represent  this  Lycian  town  ^  The 
chain  of  mountains  which  encompasses  that  bay  from 
cape  Finiha  seems  to  belong  to   Mount  Massicytes 

s  There  are  coins  of  Limyra  to    the  curious  ridge  of  gravel 

and    Arycanda :     those    of  the  mentioned   by  Capt.  Beaufort, 

former    mention    the    river  Li-  p.  32.   Seslini,  p.  92. 
niyrus,  and  a  mole  called  PH-  t  Asia  Minor,  p.  186. 

TMA,   which  probably  answers 


256  LYCIA. 

Massicytes  OF  Massicytus,  recoi'ded  by  Pliny  and  Ptolemy.  (Cf. 
Qu.  Cal.  III.  232.)  There  was  also  a  town  or  com- 
munity of  the  same  name,  as  may  be  collected  from 
some  extant  coins  ^. 

The  bay  of  Finika  is  closed  towards  the  east  by 
the  lofty  headland  now  called  Kelidofiia,  but  which 

Sacrum      was  knowu  to  the  ancients  by  the  name  of  the  Sa- 

proni.  '' 

cred  promontory.  This  cape  obtained  greater  cele- 
brity from  its  being  commonly  looked  upon  as  the 
commencement  of  the  great  chain  of  Taurus,  which 
was  accounted  to  traverse,  under  various  names,  the 
whole  continent  of  Asia ;  (Plin.  V.  27.)  but  Strabo 
observes,  that  Taurus  really  began  in  Caria,  opposite 
to  Rhodes ;  (XIV.  p.  Q6Q.)  and  other  geographers 
even  supposed  it  to  commence  with  Mycale.  (Arrian. 
Exp.  Alex.  V.  5.  2.) 

The  Sacred  promontory  derives  its  modern  name 
from  a  grouj)  of  islands  situated  within  a  short  dis- 
cheiidoniffi  tauce  of  it.  The  Chelidonian  isles  were  two  in  num- 
ber,  according  to  Scylax,  (p.  38.)  or  three,  as  Strabo 
reports :  the  latter  geographer  says,  that  they  were  six 
stadia  from  the  land,  and  five  from  each  other.  Capt. 
Beaufort,  however,  distinctly  counted  five  of  these 
islands  ;  whence  he  is  led,  not  without  reason,  to 
think  that  this  increase  of  number  has  been  pro- 
duced by  the  shock  of  an  earthquake :  two  are  from 
four  to  five  hundred  feet  high,  the  other  three  are 
small  and  barren  y.  Pliny's  remark  is,  "  deinde  con- 
"  tra  Tauri  promontorium  pestiferae  navigantibus 
"  Chelidoniae  totidem,"  (i.  e.  tres.)  (V.  35.) 

A  little  beyond  these  to  the  east,  is  an  island, 
Cramimsa,  whose  uamc,  Gramhousci,  clearly  points  out  the 
sia  insula.  Crambusa  of  Strabo.  (XIV.  p.  666.)    Other  geogra- 

-^  The  epigraph  is  ATKION  MAS.  Sestini,  p.  92. 
y  Karamania,  p.  37,  38. 


LYCIA.  257 

pliers  call  it  Dionysia.  (Scyl.  p.  39-  Plin.  loc.  cit.) 
An  accurate  description  is  given  of  this  rugged  islet 
by  Captain  Beaufort^. 

The  Stadiasmus  places  between  the  Sacred  Pro- 
montory and  Crambusa  a  spot  with  water,  named 
Morum ;  {Mcopov  v^a>p',)  fifty  stadia  from  the  former, 
and  thirty  stadia  eastward,  Posidarison ;  (Posida- 
rion  more  probably ;)  this  was  thirty  stadia  from 
Crambusa.  Beyond,  the  coast  becomes  still  more 
rugged,  and  the  mountains,  rising  at  the  back  of  the 
perpendicular  cliffs  which  line  the  shore,  attain  the 
height  of  six  and  seven  thousand  feet ;  the  highest,  as 
we  learn  from  Captain  Beaufort,  bears  the  name  of 
Adratchmi  ^,  and  appears  to  answer  to  the  Olympus  oiympus, 
or  Phoenicus  of  Strabo.  The  Stadiasmus  seems  to  nicusmmis, 
distinguish  between  Phoenicus  and  mount  Olympus, 
and  rather  considers  the  former  as  a  port.  But  there 
was  also  a  town  named  Olympus,  which  ranked  among  oiympus 

iirbs. 

the  six  chief  communities  of  Lycia.  (Strab.  XIV. 
p.  ^^^.)  Cicero  also  bears  testimony  to  its  impor- 
tance and  opulence.  Having  become  the  residence 
and  haunt  of  pirates,  it  was  captured  by  Servilius 
Isauricus,  and  became  afterwards  a  mere  fortress. 
(Cic.  in  Verr.  I.  21.  Eutrop.  VI.  3.  Plin.  V.  27. 
Flor.  III.  6.)  Strabo  reports  that  it  was  the  strong 
hold  of  the  pirate  Zenicetus  ;  and  the  situation  was 
so  elevated  that  it  commanded  a  view  of  Lycia, 
Pamphylia,  and  Pisidia.  (XIV.  p.  671.)  There  is 
little  doubt  that  in  Hierocles,  for  OANAIIOE  we 
should  substitute  OATMnOS.  (p.  683.)  We  are  in- 
debted to  Captain  Beaufort  for  the  discovery  of  the 
ruins  of  this  town,  which  exist  in  a  small  circular 

z  P.  39—41.  a  Karamania,  p.  43. 

VOL.  II.  S 


258  LYCIA. 

plain  siUTOunded  by  the  cliaiii  of  Ailratchan,  and  at 
a  little  distance  from  the  sea.  The  only  way  lead- 
ing to  the  site  is  by  a  natural  aperture  in  the  cliff; 
it  is  now  called  DeliMasli,  or  "  the  perforated 
"  rock."  Among  the  ruins  are  the  remains  of  a  tem- 
ple with  an  inscription  containing  the  name  of  the 
city^. 

Mount   Olympus   would  appear  to  be  the  chain 
which  Homer  alludes  to  in  the  Odyssey,  under  the 

Soiymo-     name  of  the  Solymaean  mountains  ;  whence  he  sup- 
rum  mon-  __  -  iiiT'T.  iTTi 

tes.  poses  JNeptune  to  nave  beheld  m  his  wrath  Ulysses 

sailing  towards  Phoenicia. 

Tcv  8"  1^  AiSiOTTcuv  avjojv  xpsioov  'Evotrip^Scov 
T7}\o5ev  sx  ^oKu^uiv  opiwv  i'SeV  s'kjuto  yap  o\ 
YlovTov  sTimXuMv.  Odyss.  E,  282. 

For  though  the  Solymi  inhabited  rather,  as  we  shall 
see,  the  interior  of  Lycia,  there  is  a  decisive  circum- 
stance which  fixes  the  mountains  alluded  to  by  the 
poet  on  this  part  of  the  coast ;  I  mean  the  existence 
chimaera.  of  the  Celebrated  Chimsera,  in  the  highlands,  not  far 
from  mount  Adratchan.  Homer,  it  is  well  known, 
affirms  that  this  fabled  monster  was  encountered 
and  slain  by  Bellerophon. 

ripuiTOV  jw,£v  pa,  y^i^aiqav  a.fx.at[x.aKSTr,v  IxiKsucrs 
rir^v?/A=v  Yj  8'  ap'  SYjv  Si~iOv  ysvo^,  ouS'  avS^oiTTcoy, 
llpoaSe  Xswy,  OTriSfv  8=  dpuxcuVy  ixsatrrj  S=  ^Ipiaipa, 
Aeivov  aTTonveiova'a  Ttupog  fxsvo;  a]So[x£voio. 
K.a)  TYjV  jxh  xuTsnspvs,  Siu>v  ripaB(T(n  7rj5);crac. 

II.  Z.  179. 
Hesiod's  descrijition  is  somewhat  different. 

1'  OATNnHNfiN  BOTAH  KAI  inscriptions  which  he  obsen^edj 
O  AHMOC,  p.  44,  45.  This  or-  but  the  coins  of  the  town  exhi- 
thography  appeared  on  all  the      bit  OATM.  and  OATMIIH. 


LYCIA.  259 

'H  5s  XljU,«(paV   STtTtTS,  TTVSOUCraV  OCpiailJiOLKSTOV  Ttvp, 

"Trig  S'  V/V  rpsi;  xspaKal'   [jlIoc  juosv  ^ctpoTTolo  XiovTog, 
'H  Ss  p^/jM.ai'p>jj*   rj  8'  o^joj,  xpuTcgolo  tpunovTOc. 
T^v  (Jisv  VlriyoLdos  slhe  xai  laOXoc;  BsAAepo^oWvjj. 

The  Latin  jjoets  have  imitated,  as  usual,  their  Gre- 
cian masters : 

Prima  leo,  postrema  draco,  media  ipsa  Chimaira. 

LucRET.  V.  903. 
Quoque  Chimaera  jugo  mediis  in  partibus  ignem, 
Pectus  et  ora  leae,  caudam  serpen tis  habebat. 

Ovid.  Metam.  IX.  646. 
And  Virgil.  {Mw.  VI.  288.) 

flammisque  armata  Chimgera. 

Servius's  explanation  is  curious  :  "  This,  in  truth," 
says  he,  "  is  a  mountain  of  Lycia,  the  top  of  which 
"  is  on  fire  at  the  present  day :  near  it  are  lions : 
"  but  the  middle  region  is  occupied  by  pastures, 
"  which  abound  in  goats.  The  lower  parts  of  the 
"  mountain  swarm  with  serpents."  The  geogra- 
phers agree  in  adapting  this  fable  to  the  Lycian 
mountains  ;  but  Strabo  seems  rather  to  place  the 
site  in  mount  Cragus  ;  (XIV.  p.  Q65.)  while  Pliny, 
on  the  authority  of  Ctesias,  whose  words  have  been 
preserved  by  Photius,  (Cod.  LXXII.)  fixes  it  near 
Phaselis,  beyond  Olympus.  The  Greek  historian 
says,  '  Or;  Ttvp  ecxTiv  eyyvg  ^auYikitog  ev  tw  opet,  Kui  Ttvp 
TToXv  avTOjMaTOV  eK  TYjg  yvig  Kaierai,  Kai  ovOeTTore  <7<j)ewvrai. 
Scylax  has  nearly  the  same  words,  (p.  39-)  Pliny 
says,  "  Flagrat  in  Phaselitide  mons  Chimaera,  et  qui- 
"  dem  immortali  diebus  ac  noctibus  flamma."  (II. 
106.)  Seneca  is  still  more  particular  in  his  account 
of  this  natural  phenomenon.  (Ep.  LXXIX.)  "  In 
"  Lycia  regio  notissima  est,  Hephaestion  incolse  vo- 
"  cant,  perforatum  pluribus  locis  solum,  quod  sine 

s  2 


260  LYCIA. 

*'  ullo  nascentiiini  danino  ignis  innoxius  circuit. 
"  Laeta  itaque  regio  est  et  herbida,  nil  flammis  adu- 
"  rentibiis,  sed  tantiim  vi  remissa  ac  languida  reful- 
"  gentibus."  From  this  description  it  is  plain  that 
the  fire  in  question  had  little  of  the  usual  volcanic 
character,  being  perfectly  harmless.  Instances  of 
this  sort  of  flame  are,  however,  by  no  means  un- 
common :  that  of  Pietra  mala  in  the  Apennines  is 
well  known,  and  there  are  others  in  Ej^irus  and  the 
Greek  islands.  We  are  indebted  to  Captain  Beau- 
fort for  an  accurate  account  of  the  Chimaera  flame, 
which,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  centuries,  is  still 
unsubdued.  This  able  navigator  and  antiquary, 
being  at  the  time  to  the  east  of  01ymi)us,  says, 
'  We  had  seen  from  the  ship,  the  preceding  night, 

*  a  small  but  steady  light  among  the  hills  :  on  men- 

*  tioning  the  circumstance  to  the  inhabitants,  we 
'  learned  that  it  was  a  yanar,  or  volcanic  flame ; 

*  and  they  offered  to  sujDply  us   with  horses   and 

*  guides  to  examine  it.     We  rode  about  two  miles 
'  through   a  fertile    plain,   partly   cultivated  ;    and 

*  then,   winding   up   a   rocky   and   thickly  wooded 
'  glen,  we  arrived  at  the  place.    In  the  inner  corner 

*  of  a  ruined  building  the  wall  is  undermined,  so  as 

*  to  leave  an  aperture  of  about  three  feet  diameter, 

*  and   shaped   like   the   mouth   of  an   oven  ;    from 
'  thence    the    flame    issues,   giving   out   an   intense 

heat,  yet  ])roducing  no  smoke  on  the  wall;  and 
though  from  the  neck  of  the  opening  we  detached 
'  some  small  lumps  of  caked  soot,  the  walls  were 
'  hardly  discoloured.  Trees,  brushwood,  and  weeds 
'  grow  close  round  this  little  crater ;  a  small  stream 
'  trickles  down  the  hill  hard  by ;  and  the  ground 
'  does  not  appear  to  feel  the  effect  of  its  heat  be- 


LYCIA.  261 

"  yond  the  distance  of  a  few  yards.  No  volcanic 
"  productions  whatever  were  perceived  in  the  neigh- 
"  bourhood.  The  guide  declared,  that  in  the  me- 
"  mory  of  man  there  had  been  but  one  hole,  and 
"  that  it  had  never  changed  its  present  size  or  ap- 
"  pearance.  It  was  never  accompanied,  he  said, 
"  by  earthquakes  or  noises ;  and  it  ejected  neither 
"  stones,  smoke,  nor  noxious  vapours ;  nothing  but 
"  a  brilliant  and  perpetual  flame,  which  no  quantity 
"  of  water  could  quench  ^." 

Beyond  Olympus  Strabo  states  that  the  line  ofcoiycus. 
coast  bore  the  name  of  Corycus.     The  Stadiasmus 
makes  it  a  naval  station,  distant  thirty  stadia  from 
Olympus. 

Port  Siderus  of  Scylax  was  probably  the  haven 
of  Olympus,  corresponding  with  the  modern  Porto 
Genovese. 

Phaselis  is  the  last  town  of  Lycia,  in  the  direc-  Phaseiis. 
tion  of  Pamphylia.  Livy  remarks  that  it  was  a 
conspicuous  point  for  those  sailing  from  Cilicia  to 
Rhodes,  since  it  advanced  out  towards  the  sea,  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  a  fleet  could  easily  be  descried 
from  thence.  (XXXVII.  23.)  Hence  the  epithet  of 
y]vefj(.oeaa-a  applied  to  it  by  Dion.  Perieg.,  (v.  854.) 
who,  it  may  be  observed,  ascribes  it  to  Pamphylia : 

We  are  informed  by  Herodotus,  that  this  town  was 
colonized  by  some  Dorians.  (II.  178.)  Heropythus, 
a  Colophonian  writer,  affirmed  that  it  was  colonized 
by  his  native  city,  under  the  conduct  of  Lacius ;  but 
Philostephanus  asserted  that  Lacius  was  an  Argive, 
who  accompanied  Mopsus ;  others  said  that  he  was 

c  Karamania,  p.  47 — 49. 
S  3 


262  LYCIA. 

a  Lindian,  and  brother  of  Antiphemus,  who  founded 
Gela.  (Athen.  VII.  p.  297.)  Stephanus  asserts  that 
it  was  once  named  Pityussa.  (v.  (^aa-t]Xig.)  Though 
united  to  Lycia,  it  did  not  form  part  of  the  Lycian 
confederacy,  but  was  governed  by  its  own  laws. 
(XIV.  p.  667.)  It  is  mentioned  by  Thucydides  as 
a  place  of  some  importance  to  the  Athenian  com- 
merce, with  Phoenicia  and  Cilicia.  (II.  69-  Cf.  VIII. 
88.  99.  Polyb.  XXX.  9.)  Phaselis,  at  a  later  pe- 
riod, having  become  the  haunt  of  pirates,  was  at- 
tacked and  taken  by  Servilius  Isauricus.  (Flor.  III. 
6.  Eutrop.  VI.  3.)  Cicero,  in  his  Orations  against 
Verres,  explains  how,  from  the  opportunity  of  its 
situation,  it  had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Cilician 
pirates.  (IV.  §.  10.)  Lucan  speaks  of  it  as  nearly 
deserted  when  visited  by  Pompey  in  his  flight  after 
the  defeat  of  Pharsalus  : 

te  primum,  parva  Phaseli, 

Magnus  adit :   nam  te  metui  vetat  incola  rarus, 
Exhaustaeque  donius  populis ;  majorque  carina?, 
Quam  tua,  turba  fuit.  VIII.  251. 

Nevertheless,  Strabo  states  that  it  was  a  considerable 
town,  and  possessed  three  ports :  he  observes  also, 
that  it  was  taken  by  Alexander,  as  an  advantageous 
post  for  the  prosecution  of  his  conquests  into  the 
interior.  (XIV.  p.  666.  Cf.  Arrian.  Exp.  Alex.  I.  24. 
Plut.  Vit.  Alex.  p.  674.)  Phaselis,  according  to 
Athenaeus,  was  celebrated  for  the  manufacture  of 
rose-perfume.  (XIV.  p.  688.)  Nicander  certainly 
commends  its  roses.  (Ap.  eund.  p.  683.)  Pausanias 
reports  tliat  the  spear  of  Achilles  was  pretended  to 
be  shewn  in  the  temple  of  Minerva  in  that  town. 
(Lacon.  c.  3.)  In  Hierocles,  Phaselis  appears  under 
the  corrupt  name  <i>acrv^yji:     The  Acts  of  Councils 


LYCIA.  263 

prove  it  to  have  been  of  episcopal  rank  '^  Theodec- 
tes,  a  dramatic  poet  and  rhetorician  of  some  note, 
was  a  native  of  Phaselis.  (Steph.  Byz.  v.  ^ua-vjXi^.) 
"  On  a  small  peninsula,  at  the  foot  of  mount  Takh- 
"  talit,  (the  highest  point  of  the  Solymsean  moun- 
"  tains,)"  says  Captain  Beaufort,  "are  the  remains 
"  of  the  city  of  Phaselis,  with  its  three  ports  and 
"  lake,  as  described  by  Strabo.  The  lake  is  now  a 
"  mere  swamp,  occupying  the  middle  of  the  isth- 
"  mus,  and  was  probably  the  source  of  those  baneful 
"  exhalations  which,  according  to  Livy  and  Cicero, 
"  rendered  Phaselis  so  unhealthy.  The  principal 
"  port  was  formed  by  a  stone  pier,  at  the  western 
"  side  of  the  isthmus  ;  it  projected  about  200  yards 
"  into  the  sea,  by  which  it  has  been  entirely  over- 
"  thrown.  The  theatre  is  scooped  out  of  the  hill, 
'*  and  fronting  it  are  the  remains  of  several  large 
"  buildings.  There  are  also  numerous  sarcophagi, 
"  some  of  them  of  the  whitest  marble,  and  of  very 
"  neat  workmanship.  Several  inscriptions  were  tran- 
"  scribed.  The  modern  name  of  Phaselis  is  Te- 
"  krova  ^." 

Beyond  Phaselis  the  mountains  press  in  upon  the 
shore,  and  leave  a  very  narrow  passage  along  the 
strand,  which  at  low  water  is  practicable,  but  when 
storms  prevail,  and  the  sea  is  high,  it  is  extremely 
dangerous :  in  this  case  travellers  must  pass  the 
mountains,  and  proceed  into  the  interior  by  a  long 
circuit.  The  defile  in  question  was  called  Climax  *,  climax. 
and  it  obtained  celebrity  from  the  fact  that  Alexan- 

d  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  248.     The  to  express  a  narrow  and  diffi- 

legend  on  the  coins  of  this  city  cult    pass,    (see   Anc.    Greece, 

is  *AS.  and  <I>A2HA.  '  torn.  III.   p.  305.)   as   that  of 

e  Karamania,  p.  56.  echelle  in  French,  and  scula  in 

f  This  word  was  often   used  Italian. 

s  4 


264  LYCIA. 

der  led  his  army  along  it  after  the  conquest  of  Caria, 
under  circumstances  of  great  difficulty  and  danger. 
For  though  the  wind  blew  violently,  Alexander,  im- 
patient of  delay,  hurried  his  troops  forward  along  the 
shore,  where  they  had  water  up  to  their  middle,  and 
had  great  difficulty  in  making  their  way.  (Strab.XIV. 
p.  666,  667.  Arrian.  Exp.  Alex.  I.  26.  Plut.  Alex.) 
Captain  Beaufort  remarks,  that  "  the  shore  at  pre- 
"  sent  exhibits  a  remarkable  coincidence  with  the 
"  account  of  Alexander's  march  from  Phaselis.  The 
"  road  along  the  beach  is  however  interrupted  in 
"  some  places  by  projecting  cliffs,  which  would  have 
"  been  difficult  to  surmount,  but  round  which  the 
"  men  could  readily  pass  by  wading  through  the 
"  waters." 

Diodorus  speaks  of  a  fortress  built  upon  a  lofty 

rock  on  the  Lycian  frontier,  which  was  taken  by 

Alexander;    he   calls   the   people   who  occupied  it, 

Marma.     Mapfxapei^.    (XVII.  c.  28.)     ArHau  adverts  to  this 

rensium  ' 

rupis.  event,  but  does  not  name  the  castle.  (Exp.  Alex.  I.) 
Scylax  assigns  to  Lycia  the  town  of  Idyrus,  beyond 
Phaselis,  (p.  39.)  but  Steph.  Byz.  places  it,  together 
with  a  river  of  the  same  name,  in  Pamphylia.  (v. 
"l^vpo^.)  Pliny  notices  in  the  Lycian  sea  the  islets  Illy- 

iiiyris,       ris,  Telendos,  Attelebusa,  and  three  Cypria?.  (V.  35.) 

Telendos  ^  x  \  / 

Attelebusa  Attelebusa  is  also  named  by  Ptolemy.  Captain  Beau- 
fort  identifies  it  with  the  isle  of  Eas/ial,  near  the 
pass  of  Climax'^  The  Cypriae,  according  to  the 
same  navigator,  are  to  be  found  between  DeUldasJi 
and  Tekrova,  under  the  name  of  Trines'ia.  There 
yet  remain  a  few  Lycian  towns  to  be  discussed  in 
the  interior  of  the  province. 

P  Karamania,  p.  115,  1  IG.  »>  Karamania,  p.  117,  118. 


LYCIA.  2C5 

Araxa  is  placed  by  Ptolemy  on  the  borders   of  Araxa. 
Caria,  and  it  is  recognised  by  Stephanus  (v.  "Apa^a) 
and  the  ecclesiastical  records  ^  In  the  same  direction 
we  may  notice  Comba,  known  to  Ptolemy  (Hiero-Comba. 
cles,  p.  684.)  and  the  Notices.    Octapolis  stands  on  Octapoiis. 
the  authority  of  the  Alexandrian  geographer  only. 
Tlos  was  of  greater  consequence,  being  reckoned  by  Tios. 
Artemidorus  among   the   six  principal  states,    (ap. 
Strab.  XIV.  p.  665.    Cf.  Plin.  V.  28.    Ptol.  p.  121. 
Hierocl.  p.  684.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  TAwg.)    Strabo  says 
it  was  on  the  road  to  Cibyra :  D'Anville  has  placed 
it,  with  some  appearance  of  probability,  in  the  upper 
valley  of  the  Xanthus.    Cana,  noticed  by  Pliny,  is  Cana. 
said,  in  the  episcopal  records,  to  have  been  also  called 
Acalea ;  but  this  last  should  be  identified  more  pro- 
bably with  Acalissus,   mentioned  by  Hierocles   (p.  AcaHssus. 
683.)   and  the  Notitiae.    Candyba  had  near  it  thecandyba. 
forest  (Enium.    (Plin.  V.  28.    Ptol.  p.  121.    Steph.  (Enium 
Byz.  V.  KavhfSa.  Hierocl.  p.  684.)    Choma  was  situ-choma. 
ate  near  the  river   Adesa.   (Plin.  loc.  cit.  Cf.  Ptol.Adesafl. 
p.  121.  Hierocl.  p.  683.)  Around  mount  Massicytes, 
and  consequently  not  far  from  the  coast,  we  have  to 
point  out  Rhodia,  or  Rhodiopolis,    (Steph.  Byz.  v.  Rhodia, 
'Po^/a.  Plin.  loc.  cit.)  Corydalla,  (Plin.  loc.  cit.  Ptol.  diopoiis. 
p.  121.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Kopv'^aXXa^.)  Podalia.  (Plin.  Podliil^ 
loc.  cit.   Ptol.  loc.  cit.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Uo^aXeTa^.   Hie- 
rocl. p.  683.)    Pliny  names  alone  Ascandalis,  which  Ascandaiis. 
however  may  be  Acalissus,  Amelas,  Noscopium,  andAmeias. 

*'  rvoscopi- 

i  Sestini  adduces  a  very  scarce  AEON.  Seslin.  p.  92. 
coin,  with  the  legend  ATKinN  '   The   coins  of  Podalia,  of 

APA.  which  he  attributes  to  A-  autonomous  character,  are  very 

raxa,  p.  92.  scarce;  the  legend   AT.   IIOA. 

k  There  are  some  few  coins  The  imperial  medals  bear  the 

of  Corydalla,  with  the  inscrip-  effigy  of  Tranquillina,  with  the 

tion  ATKO  ;  and  others  of  im-  legend  nOAAAiaTON.    Sestin. 

perial  die,  inscribed  KOPTAAA-  p.  92. 


^66  LYCIA. 

Telandrus.  Amelas  has  preserved  some  vestige  of 
its  name  in  that  of  Almali,  above  Myra.  It  is  the 
Alimala  of  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  'Ax/^aXa.)  In  the  Lexi- 
con of  Stephaniis,  the  following  places  are  set  down 
Agathe  in-  to  Lycia  '.  Agathe,  an  island  ;  (v.  'AyaQfj.)  Adramyt- 
Adramyt-  tis,  an  island ;   (v.  Mpauvrrig.)  Acarassus,  a  town  ; 

tis  insula.  ,  /    \     a        i         •  ■>  / 

Acarassus.  (v.  XKapaafTog.)  Apollonia,  an  island  ;  (v.  AnoXXavia^.) 

AjKtllonia      .  ■•  •    i         i  a  i  /•         -ir 

insula.       Argais,  an  island.     Arna,  another  name  tor  Xan- 

Argais  in-      -  /       v*  \       a  n  i 

suia.  thus  ;   (v.  Apva.)    Arneae,  a  small  town,  on  the   au- 

Arnek      tlioHty  of  Capito,  tlic  Isaiu'lan  historian.    Aulae,  a 
Giauci  De- fortress  ;   (v.  A:;Aa/.)  Glauci  Demus,  a  spot  so  called 
from  the  hero  Glaucus ;  (v.  VXavKov  A^/xof.)  Daphne, 
Dias.         a  fort ;   (v.  Aoc(pvvj.)   Dias,  founded   by  Diades ;   (v. 
Drys.        Aiag.)  Drys,  a  village  on  the  river  Arus,  or  as  some 
Edebessus.  read,  Pinarus ;   (v.  A/jO,-.)  Edebessus,  a  town,  on  the 
authority  of  Capito;   (v.  'ESf/3>;craoV :)   in   Hierocles 
ELeiticLos.  (p.  683.)  it  is  erroueously  written  Elebessus.    Elaei- 
Eigus.       tichos ;  (v.  'Ekaiov  re'i')(og.)  Elgus,  on  the  authority  of 
Eruatis.     Xantlius  ;  (v/'EAyof.)  Ereuatis  ;  {v.^Epevang.)  Erym- 
Thryanda.  nse,  cited  from   the   Lyciaca  of  Alexander.    Thry- 
iiaris.        anda ;  (v.  ^pvavla.)  Ilaris,  on  the  authority  of  Poly- 
charmus,  a  Lycian  historian.    Hippocome;  (v/'Ittttou 
Cadrema.    Kafj^Yj.)    Cadrema,  a  colony  of  Olbia ;  the  word  de- 
notes the  drying  or  parching  of  corn;   (v.  Ka^pefxa.) 
Cochiiusa    Carbaua ;    (v.   KapPavtg.)      Cochliusa,    an    island    so 
called  from  the   shells  found  there;   (v.  Kox>^iov(7a.) 
Lyrnatia.    Lymatia,   a   peninsula   and  fortress ;    (v.  Avpvarta.) 
iMeifense.     Mcliienai,  iioticcd  by  Alexander  in  the  Lyciaca ;  (v. 
."Menede-     MeXaivai.)  Mencdemium,  from  Capito ;  (v.  Meve^ixiov.) 

niiuin.  ,  1.  \  II  / 

,^ii<iea.       Midea ;  (v.  Mihia.)    Molyndea,  cited  from  the  Ly- 

.Alolvndi'u.  fAi  i//c\ 

piateisin-  ciaca  of  Alcxaudcr ;  [v.MoXwoeia.)  Plateis,  an  island; 
Rax  insula,  (v.  nAaT>?iV.)  Rax,  anothcr  island ;  {v.'Pdya.)  Sidace, 

•"  Sestini  adduces  some  coins      ATKI.    which    probably  belong 
with   the  epigrajjh  AnOAAflNI       to  this  island. 


LYCIA.  267 

a  town ;  (v.  'Ei'^aKr].)    Sidene,  quoted  from  Xanthus  ; 
(v.Hi'^YjVYi.)  Sindia,  from  Hecatseus  ;  (v.  S/v^/a.)  Scari,  Scari. 
a  town  and  sacred  fountain.    Syessa,  a  hut,  so  called  Syessa. 
from  Syessa,  an  old  woman,  who  entertained  Latona.  Teiepiii 
Telephi  fons,  a  fountain,  seven  stadia  from  Patara. 
Trabala ;  {v.  Tpa(3aXa.)  Tymenna  ;  (v.TvfjiYjwa.)  Hy-Trai)aia. 
lami,  from  Alexander  Polyhistor  ;  {v/'TXafj.oi.)    Hy-Hytennk. 
tenna,  a  town  of  Lycia ;  (v.  "Trewa.)    If  I  mistake 
not,  the  name  of  this  place  throws  some  light  on  an 
obscure  peojjle  mentioned  by  Herodotus.   (III.  90.) 
The  historian,  speaking  of  the  several  nations  who 
composed  the  second  satrapy  of  Darius,  names  the 
Mysians,    Lydians   and   Lasonians,  Cabalians,   and 
Hygennians.    CTyewecov.)      Sch weigh aeuser   observes 
that  this  reading  is  suspicious,  and  some  read  Avre- 
v€Q}v.     Comparing  these  with  Stej^h.  Byz.,  the  true 
reading  appears  to  be  'Trewexv. 

MILYAS,  CABALIA,  AND  CIBYRA. 

There  yet  remain  to  be  considered  in  the  present 
section  three  petty  districts,  or  rather  one,  which, 
under  three  successive  titles,  claims  the  attention  of 
the  historical  student.  The  intermixture  of  races, 
names,  and  languages,  which  seems  to  have  taken 
place  in  this  corner  of  the  peninsula  is  quite  astonish- 
ing, and  the  geographical  confusion  resulting  there- 
from, requires  greater  knowledge  of  the  physical 
distribution  of  the  localities  than  we  possess,  in 
order  to  set  the  matter  in  a  clear  point  of  view. 
Strabo,  who  was  well  aware  of  the  intricacies  of 
this  i^art  of  his  subject,  has  touched  upon,  rather 
than  discussed  it,  in  three  several  parts  of  his  Asiatic 
geography.  From  these  it  aj^pears  that  he  consi- 
dered the   Solymi  of  Homer  as  the  aboriginal  in- 


268  LYCIA. 

habitants  of  Lycia,  and  some  of  the  neighbouring- 
mountainous  districts,  especially  in  the  direction  of 
Pisidia.  He  moreover  contends,  on  the  authority  of 
Homer,  that  the  Lycians  were  a  distinct  race,  since 
BellerojDhon  is  represented  as  sent  by  the  king  of 
Lycia  to  make  war  upon  the  Solymi. 

AevTspov  a,\j,  So^^u/iojcrj  fxa^iUo-uTO  xvZcthlixoto-i' 

II.  Z.  184. 

And  again,  the  son  of  Bellerophon  is  said  to  have 
fallen  in  battle  against  this  i)eople. 

McipVUlJi,SVOV  "XoKuj/.Otai   KOLTiKTaVS   KU^ahllMOKTl. 

II.  Z.  204. 

These  Solymi  were  probably  of  Phoenician  origin, 
but  it  was  a  mere  fancy  of  Josephus,  reechoed  by 
Eusebius,  to  imagine  that  there  was  any  connexion 
between  them  and  the  Jews*^.  The  passage  they 
quote  in  support  of  their  opinion  from  the  poet 
Choerilus,  who  describes  the  Solymi  as  forming  part 
of  the  great  army  of  Xerxes,  undoubtedly  applies 
to  the  Solymi  of  Asia  Minor,  as  may  be  seen  by 
comparing  the  passage  of  the  Samian  poet  with 
Herodotus'  account  of  the  Milyae,  in  his  catalogue 
of  the  Persian  forces.  (VI.  77.)  The  verses  of  Choe- 
rilus are  as  follows : 

Ttov  8'  oniQsv  dte^Mve  ysvoc  ^autJ.a(TToy  JSeVSaj 

coxovv  S'  Iv  ^oXufXOis  op;<ri,  TrKuTsr}  Trctpoc  KifLyr,, 
au;)^jxaA=o»  xe^aXaj,  Tpo^oxovPa^B;  ctvrup  vTrepQsv, 
jTrTTcov  icipTU  vpocrcun'  e(p6povv  e^xXriHOTu  xuTtvio. 

Ap.  Euseb.  Pr.£P.  Ev.  IX.  c.  9. 

"  This  was  founded  on  a  bare  similarity  of  name  between  So- 
lymi and  Hierosolyma. 


LYCIA.  269 

The  lake  here  mentioned  is  supposed  by  Eusebius 
to  be  the  AsjDhaltis,  but  it  is  much  more  probably 
that  of  Bourdour,  or  Egreder,  in  ancient  Pisidia. 
Strabo  affirms  that  the  Solymi  afterwards  took  the 
name  of  Milycfi  ;  (XII.  p.  573.  XIV.  p.  667.  cf.  He- 
rod. I.  173.)  he  also  speaks  of  their  language  as  being 
different  from  those  of  Greece,  Pisidia,  and  Lydia. 
(XIII.  p.  631.) 

The  Cabalees,  from  whom  the  tract  of  Cabalia,  or 
Cabalis,  took  its  name,  are  allowed  by  Herodotus  to 
have  been  of  Mseonian  origin.  Probably  they  were 
the  only  remnant  of  that  ancient  race  subsisting 
when  the  historian  composed  his  work.  In  his  third 
book  he  distinguished  the  Lydians,  the  Lasonians, 
and  Cabalians,  though  they  all  belonged  to  the  same 
Persian  satrapy  ;  (III.  90.)  but  in  the  seventh  he 
states  that  the  Maeonian  Cabalians  were  called  La- 
sonii.  (VII.  77.)  Strabo  also  affirms  that  Cabalis 
was  the  ancient  country  of  the  Solymi,  and  that  it 
was  afterwards  colonized  by  the  Lydians.  This  co- 
lony became  again  intermixed  with  the  neighbouring 
race  of  Pisidia,  and  the  name  of  Cabalis  was  lost  in 
that  of  Cibyra,  which  makes  some  figure,  more  espe- 
cially in  the  Roman  history. 

Cibja-a  seems  to  have  been  originally  a  small  town 
of  Cabalis,  but  on  the  accession  of  the  Pisidian  co- 
lony the  site  was  changed,  and  the  town  consider- 
ably enlarged,  the  whole  circuit,  as  we  learn  from 
Strabo,  being  not  less  than  100  stadia.  Its  jDros- 
perity  was  chiefly  owing  to  the  excellence  of  its 
laws,  though  the  government  was  that  of  an  abso- 
lute monarchy.  Under  this  government  were  in- 
cluded the  three  old  Cabalian  towns  of  Bubon,  Bal- 
bura,  and  (Enoanda,  and  these,  together  with  the 


270  LYCIA. 

capital,  Cibyra,  constituted  a  tetrapolis.  Each  of 
these  towns  had  one  vote  in  the  general  assembly  of 
the  states,  except  Cibyra,  which  had  two,  in  consi- 
deration of  its  superior  power.  This  city,  as  we  are 
told  by  Strabo,  could  raise  no  less  than  30,000  foot, 
and  2000  horse,  and  its  influence  and  power  ex- 
tended over  a  part  of  Pisidia,  Milyas,  and  Lycia,  as 
far  as  Peraea  of  the  Rhodians.   (XIII.  p.  631.) 

The  first  mention  which  is  made  in  history  of 
Cibyra  occurs  in  Livy's  narrative  of  the  Gallo-grae- 
cian  war :  a  war  which  furnished  the  Romans  with 
an  occasion  for  settling  several  minor  points  of  Asia- 
tic policy,  according  to  their  sovereign  will  and  plea- 
sure. We  learn  from  the  Roman  historian,  that  the 
consul  Manlius,  having  crossed  the  Meander,  and 
advanced  through  Caria  to  the  Cibyratic  frontier, 
detached  C.  Helvius,  with  a  small  corps,  to  discover 
whether  Moagetes,  tyrant  of  Cibyra,  was  disposed  to 
submit.  On  his  threatening  to  lay  waste  the  territory 
of  this  chief,  he  came  to  the  Roman  camp,  and  was 
ordered  to  pay  500  talents.  This  sum,  however, 
after  much  parleying,  was  reduced  to  100  talents, 
with  the  addition  of  10,000  medinnii  of  wheat. 
(XXXVIII.  14.)  This  sufficiently  proves  the  opulence 
and  fertility  of  this  district,  a  circumstance  which  is 
also  insisted  on  by  Strabo.  (XIII.  p.  631.  Cf.  Po- 
lyb.  Frag.  XXII.  17.)  The  last  tyrant  of  Cibyra 
bore  also  the  name  of  Moagetes,  and  he  was  pro- 
bably the  grandson  of  the  above-mentioned  prince, 
and  son  of  Pancrates,  who  is  incidentally  noticed 
by  Polybius  as  sovereign  of  Cibyra  about  the  time 
of  the  second  Macedonian  war.  (XXX.  9.)  The 
last  Moagetes  became  involved  in  hostilities  with  the 
Romans,  and  was  conquered  by  Murena,  who  di- 


LYCIA.  271 

vided  his  territory  into  two  parts ;  Cibyra  was  an- 
nexed to  Phrygia,  but  Bubon,  Balbura,  and  (Eno- 
anda,  to  Lycia.  (Strab.  XIII.  p.  631.')  From  this 
time  we  find  Cibyra  mentioned  as  the  chief  town  of 
a  considerable  forum,  or  conventus,  comprising  not 
less  than  twenty-five  towns.  This  conventus  was 
however  generally  held,  as  it  should  seem,  at  Lao- 
dicea  in  Phrygia,  to  which  province  indeed  most  of 
its  states  belonged.  (Cic.  Att.  Ep.  V.  21.  Plin.  V. 
28.)  We  learn  from  Tacitus  that  Cibyra,  having 
been  nearly  destroyed  by  an  earthquake,  was  after- 
wards restored  by  Tiberius.  (Tacit.  Ann.  IV.  13.) 
In  later  writers  we  find  Cibyra  included  within  the 
limits  of  Caria.  (Hierocl.  p.  690.)  In  Ptolemy,  and 
some  ancient  inscriptions,  we  find  the  name  written 
KifSvppa.  We  shall  see  that  there  was  another  Ci- 
byra on  the  coast  of  Pamphylia,  which  is  not  un- 
frequently  noticed  by  the  Byzantine  writers.  Strabo 
reports  that  there  were  four  dialects  in  use  at  Ci- 
byra :  that  of  the  ancient  Solymi,  the  Greek,  the  Pisi- 
dian,  and  the  Lydian  ;  the  latter,  however,  in  his 
time  was  quite  extinct,  even  in  Lydia.  He  adds, 
that  the  Cibyratae  excelled  in  engraving  on  iron,  or 
steel.  (XIII.  p.  631.)  Verres  employed  two  bro- 
thers, named  Tlepolemus  and  Hiero,  artists  of  this 
town.  (Cic.  Verr.  VI.  c.  13.)  No  traces  of  the  site 
of  Cibyra  have  as  yet  been  discovered,  but  it  is  pro- 
bable that  they  are  to  be  found  not  far  from  Denisli, 
or  Laodicea,  on  a  river,  which  is  either  the  Lycus, 
or  a  branch  of  it.     Mons.  Corancez,  who  is  the  only 

s  There  are  extant  coins  of  TQN.     The    title    of    KAI2A- 

Moagetes,  and  two  other  Ciby-  PEfiN,  which  appears  on  some 

ratio    chiefs,    named    Amintas  few,  is  probably  in  acknowledg- 

and    Chotes.     The    usual   epi-  ment  of  the  benefit  conferred 

graph  is  KIBTPA.  and  KIBTPA-  by  Tiberius.    Sestin.  p.  120, 


272  LYCIA. 

traveller  who  seems  to  have  explored  this  valley, 
did  not  proceed  so  low  down  as  the  probable  site  of 
Cibyi'a,  but  he  discovered  some  ruins  on  either  bank 
of  this  river,  which  he  supposed,  not  unreasonably, 

Bubon.      to  belong  to  the  Cabalian  towns,  Bubon,  Balbura, 

ffinoanda.  ^^^  (Enoauda  ^  These  are  always  mentioned  toge- 
ther by  ancient  geographers.  (Cf.  Strab.  loc.  cit.  Plin. 
V.  28.  Ptol.  p.  122.  Hierocl.  p.  685.  et  Not.  Eccl. 
Steph.  Byz.  Bov/3av,  Ba\/3ovpa,  OUoav^a.)  Bubon  is 
said  to  have  been  afterwards  called  Sophianopolis. 
(Not.  Eccl.  p.  15.)  It  may  be  observed  that  Livy, 
who  doubtless  copies  from  Polybius,  assigns  to  Ci- 

Syieum.  byra,  in  the  time  of  Moagetes,  Syleum,  which  Steph. 
Byz.   on  the  other  hand  attributes   to  Phrygia,  or 

AHmne.  Pamphylia  ;  (v.  '^vXhov)  also  Alimne,  probably  a  cor- 
rupt reading  for  Alimala,  noticed  above ;  Berkelius 

Sinda.  thiuks  it  may  be  the  Alychme  of  Stephanus.  Sinda 
is  another  town  which  is  noticed  by  Livy  in  this 
direction  :  (XXXVIII.  15.)  and  it  must  not  be  con- 
founded, as  Berkelius  has  done,  with  Isionda,  or 
Isinda,  since  the  Roman  historian  has  named  them 
as  two  different  towns  in  the  same  chapter.  Steph. 
Byz.  jDlaces  Sinda,  or  Sindia,  in  Lycia ;  (v.  I^tvbla) 
Strabo  has  connected  it  with  Cibyra,  Cabalis,  and 
Milyas  ;  (XIII.  p.  630.)  but  elsewhere  he  seems  to 
assign  it  to  Pisidia.   (XII.  p.  570.) 

t  Itineraire  de  I'Asie  Min.  p.  418. 


SECTION  xir. 
PAMPHYLIA  AND  PISIDIA. 


Origin  of  the  Pamphylians — Description  of  their  coast  and  towns 
— Pisidiii — Accoimt  of  its  inhabitants — Boundaries  and  geo- 
graphical features  of  the  country — Topography. 

The  Greeks,  ever  prone  to  those  derivations  which 
flattered  their  national  vanity,  attached  to  the  word 
Pamphyli  that  meaning  which  the  component  words 
Tray  and  (f}vXov  would  in  their  language  naturally  con- 
vey, "  an  assemblage  of  different  nations."  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  668.)  It  was,  however,  further  necessary  to 
account  for  the  importation  of  Grecian  terms  among 
a  people  as  barbarous  as  the  Carians,  Lycians,  and 
other  tribes  on  the  same  line  of  coast;  and  the  siege 
of  Troy,  so  fertile  a  source  of  fiction,  gave  rise  to  the 
tale  which  supposed  Calchas  and  Amphilochus  to 
have  settled  on  the  Pamphylian  shores,  with  their 
dispersed  followers.  This  story,  which  seems  to  have 
obtained  general  credit,  is  to  be  traced  in  the  first 
instance  to  the  father  of  history,  (VII.  92.)  and  after 
him  it  has  been  repeated  by  Strabo,  (loc.  cit.)  Pau- 
sanias,  (Ach.  c.  3.)  and  others.  Of  the  Grecian  ori- 
gin of  several  towns  on  the  Pamphylian  coast  we 
can  indeed  have  no  doubt ;  but  there  is  no  reason  for 
supposing  that  the  main  population  of  the  country 
was  of  the  same  race.    It  is  more  probable  that  they 

VOL.  II.  T 


274  PAMPHYLIA. 

derived  their  origin  from  the  Cilicians,  or  the  an- 
cient Solymi.  Other  etymologies  wiW  be  found  in 
Stej^hanus  Byz.  (v.  lla^^vA/a.)  Pliny  reports  that 
this  country  was  once  called  Mopsopia,  probably 
from  the  celebrated  Grecian  soothsayer  Mopsus. 
(V.  26.) 

Pamphylia  possesses  but  little  interest  in  an  histo- 
rical point  of  view.  It  became  subject  in  turn  to 
Croesus,  the  Persian  monarchs,  Alexander,  the  Pto- 
lemies, Antiochus,  and  the  Romans.  The  latter, 
however,  had  considerable  difficulty  in  extirpating 
the  pirates,  who  swarmed  along  the  whole  of  the 
southern  coast  of  Asia  ]\Iinor,  and  even  dared  to  in- 
sult the  galleys  of  those  proud  republicans  off  the 
shores  of  Italy,  and  in  sight  of  Ostia.  (Cic.  pro  Leg. 
Manil.)  Pamphylia  was  entirely  a  maritime  coun- 
try :  its  coast  is  indented  by  a  deep  gulf,  commenc- 
ing soon  after  the  Sacred  Promontory  of  Lycia,  and 
extending  to  that  of  Anemurium  in  Cilicia.  This 
wide  bay  was  known  to  the  ancients  by  the  name 
of  Mare  Pamphylium,  and  in  modern  geography 
it  bears  that  of  G/f/J'  of  Aftalia.  The  bounda- 
ries of  Pamphylia,  according  to  Strabo,  were  the 
pass  of  Climax  beyond  Phaselis  of  Lycia  on  one 
side,  and  the  fortress  of  Coracesium,  belonging  to 
Cilicia,  on  the  other.  This  comprised  an  extent  of 
coast  of  640  stadia.  (XIV.  p.  667.)  The  Turks 
call  this  part  of  Kai'amania,  2\ke-Ili. 

Strabo,  beginning  his  description  of  Pamphylia  on 
oii>ia.  the  side  of  Lycia,  names  Olbia  as  the  first  town  in 
this  province ;  (XIV.  p.  667.)  and  Pliny,  proceed- 
ing in  an  inverse  order,  places  it  last.  (V.  26.)  Pto- 
lemy mentions  successively  Phaselis,  Olbia,  and  At- 
taleia.     Stephanus  censures  Pliilo  for  ascribing  this 


PAMrHYLIA.  275 

town  to  Pamphylia,  since,  as  he  asserts,  it  was  situ- 
ate in  the  territory  of  the  Solymi,  and  its  real  name 
was  Olba.  (v.  'OA/5/a.)  The  lexicographer  is,  how- 
ever, himself  in  error,  as  Holstenius  has  acutely  ob- 
served ;  and  he  has  confounded  Olbia  with  the  Pi- 
sidian  Olbasa.  Strabo  describes  Olbia  as  a  place  of 
great  strength,  but  without  entering  into  any  parti- 
culars as  to  its  origin,  which  was  probably  Grecian. 
We  have  seen  that  Cydrema,  a  Lycian  town,  was 
colonized  by  the  Olbians. 

Strabo  then  proceeds  to  notice  the  Catarrhactes,  aCatanhac- 

■^  tes  niivius. 

considerable  river  so  called  from  its  precipitating  its 
waters  over  a  high  rock,  with  a  thundering  noise. 
(Cf.  Plin.  V.  26.  P.Mel.  I.  14.)  Beyond  was  At-Attaieia. 
taleia,  which  owed  its  name  and  foundation  to  At- 
talus  Philadelphus.  This  statement  of  the  Greek 
geographer  is  precise,  but  it  contains  considerable 
difficulties  in  regard  to  the  present  topography  of 
the  coast.  It  seems  reasonable  to  suppose,  on  the 
one  hand,  that  the  modern  Adalia^  or  Satcdia,  which 
possesses  numerous  vestiges  betokening  a  large  and 
flourishing  city,  should  represent  Attaleia ;  while, 
on  the  other,  it  is  found  impracticable  to  identify 
the  Catarrhactes  with  any  river  discharging  its  wa- 
ters into  the  sea  westward  of  Attaleia.  This  has 
led  the  judicious  D'Anville,  and  also  Captain  Beau- 
fort, who,  from  his  accurate  knowledge  of  the  coast, 
brings  great  weight  along  with  him,  to  suppose  that 
Adcdia  occupies,  in  fact,  the  site  of  Olbia  ;  and  that 
the  ancient  Attaleia  stood  more  to  the  east,  at  a 
place  called  Pcdaia  Attcdia,  according  to  the  French 
geographer ;  but  Laara,  as  reported  by  the  English 
navigator.  Captain  Beaufort's  account  of  the  Ca- 
tarrhactes is  so  satisfactory,  that  I  shall  insert  it 

T  2 


'276  PAMPHYLIA. 

here  in  his  own  words.  "  The  principal  difficulty 
*'  is  to  ascertain  the  position  of  the  river  Cataractes, 
"  which  Strabo  places  between  the  cities  of  Olbia 
"  and  Attalia,  and  which,  he  says,  precipitates  itself 
"  from  a  lofty  rock,  with  a  tremendous  din :  he  does 
"  not  expressly  state  that  this  fall  is  into  the  sea, 
"  but  that  seems  to  be  implied  by  the  context.  Were 
"  the  present  Adcdia  and  the  ancient  Attaleia  the 
"  same,  this  river  should  therefore  be  found  to  the 
"  westward  of  the  town  ;  yet  on  that  side  of  it  there 
"  are  only  two  small  rivers,  both  of  which  glide  qui- 
"  etly  into  the  sea  through  the  sandy  beach,  and  can 
"  by  no  means  answer  the  description  of  the  Cata- 
"  ractes.  On  the  eastern  side  of  Aclalia,  however, 
"  no  great  river  is  to  be  met  with  till  we  come  to 
"  the  ancient  Cestrus ;  but  it  has  been  already  no- 
"  ticed,  that  a  number  of  small  rivers,  which  fer- 
"  tilize  the  gardens,  and  turn  the  mills,  near  the 
"  town,  rush  directly  over  the  cliff  into  the  sea ; 
"  and  if  these  rivulets  had  ever  been  united,  they 
"  must  have  formed  a  considerable  body  of  water. 
"  The  water  of  those  streams  is  so  highly  impreg- 
"  nated  with  calcareous  particles,  as  to  be  reckoned 
"  unfit  for  man  or  beast ;  and  near  some  of  the  mills 
"  we  observed  large  masses  of  stalactites  and  pe- 
"  trifactions.  Now  the  broad  and  high  plain,  which 
"  stretches  to  the  eastward  of  the  city,  terminates  in 
"  abrupt  cliffs  along  the  shore  :  these  cliffs  are  above 
"  100  feet  high,  and  considerably  overhang  the  sea ; 
"  not  in  consequence  of  their  base  having  crumbled 
"  away,  but  from  their  summit  projecting  in  a  lip, 
"  which  consists  of  parallel  laminae,  each  jutting  out 
"  beyond  its  inferior  layer ;  as  if  water  had  been 
"  contiiuially   flowing  over   them,   and  continually 


PAMPHYLIA.  277 

"  forming  fresh  accretions.  It  is  therefore  not  im- 
"  possible  that  this  accumulation  may  have  gra- 
"  dually  impeded  the  course  of  that  body  of  water 
"  which  had  once  formed  here  a  magnificent  fall, 
"  and  may  have  thus  forced  it  to  divide  into  various 
*'  channels  ^."  Col.  Leake  however,  whose  opinion 
is  also  entitled  to  great  consideration,  is  much  dis- 
posed to  think  that  Adal'ia  really  occupies  the  site 
of  the  ancient  Attaleia  ;  and  he  supposes  "  that  Ol- 
"  bia  may  be  found  in  some  part  of  the  plain,  which 
"  extends  for  seven  miles  from  the  modern  Aclalia 
"  to  the  foot  of  mount  Solyma."  This  opinion,  how- 
ever, seems  to  rest  principally  on  the  erroneous  state- 
ment of  Stephanus  Byz.^;  and  though  the  question 
remains  still  uncertain,  I  feel  rather  disposed  to  ad- 
here to  the  hypothesis  of  D'Anville  and  Captain 
Beaufort.  I  would  not,  however,  place  Attalia  so 
far  as  Laara,  but  suppose  it  to  have  stood  first  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  river,  and  gradually  to  have  ex- 
tended itself  to  the  right  shore,  and  finally  to  have 
included  also  Olbia  within  its  circuit.  Of  the  latter 
place  there  is  no  distinct  mention  subsequent  to  Pto- 
lemy. The  Stadiasmus,  which  appears  to  be  a  later 
document,  takes  no  notice  of  it,  and  places  Attaleia 
west  of  the  Catarrhactes.  Scylax,  on  the  other  hand, 
who  wrote  before  the  foundation  of  the  latter  city, 
names  only  Olbia.  (p.  39-)  It  appears,  by  compar- 
ing Strabo  with  Stephanus,  that  Attaleia  stood  on  a 
spot  originally  called  Corycus,  and  which  must  not 
be  confounded  with  the  Cilician   site  of  the  same 

a  Karamania,   p.   134 — 13G.  jjoint  of  the  coast,  a  little  to 

Col.  Leake    states    that,    after  the  west  of  I<««ra.  Asia  Minor, 

heavy  rains,   the  river  precipi-  p.  192. 
tates  itself  copiously  over  the  ^  Asia  Minor,  p.  190. 

cliffs,  near  the  most  projecting 


S78  PAMPHYLIA. 

name.  The  appellation  of  Coiycus  seems  to  have 
belonged  to  a  tract  of  coast  or  portion  of  the  gvilf. 
Attaleia  was  a  sea-port  town,  since  we  are  told  in 
the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  that  Paul  and  Barnabas 
sailed  from  thence  to  Antioch.  (xiv.  25.)  Its  church 
attained  to  episcopal  rank,  being  recorded  as  such 
in  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices  '^.  The  remains  of  an- 
tiquity, consisting  of  city  walls,  triumphal  arches, 
aqueducts,  and  inscriptions,  attest  its  former  conse- 
quence''. Strabo  reports,  that  the  sites  of  two  towns, 
named  Thebes  and  Lyrnessus,  were  pointed  out  be- 
tween Phaselis  and  Attaleia ;  these  were  founded, 
as  Callisthenes  affirmed,  by  the  Cilicians  of  Troas, 
who  quitted  their  country,  and  settled  on  the  Pam- 
l)hylian  coast.  (XIV.  p.  667.)  The  Stadiasmus  has 
two  places  in  the  above-mentioned  interval,  named 
Tenedos  and  Lyrnas  ;  the  latter  is  probably  the 
Lyrnessus  of  Strabo  and  Pliny.  It  is  said  to  retain 
the  name  of  Ernatia  ^. 

Magydus.  Proceeding  along  the  coast  from  Attaleia,  we  have 
to  notice  Magydus,  a  place  mentioned  by  Ptolemy 
and  the  ecclesiastical  records,  which  attest  its  epi- 
scopal rank.  (Hierocl.  p.  6.)  If  it  is  the  same  place 
which  Scylax  calls  Mdo-'/j'^o^,  it  must  lay  claim  to 
considerable  antiquity.  (Peripl.  p.  39-)  Magydus  is 
probably  to  be  identified  with  the  Mygdala  of  the 
Stadiasmus.     Col.  Leake  fixes  it  at  Laafci '.     The 

Masura.     latter  documeut  marks  beyond   Mygdala,  Masura, 

c  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  250.  e  French  Strabo,  note,  torn. 

«l  Karamunia,   p.   126—129.  III.  part  ii.  p.  3G3. 

Leake's    Asia   Minor,    p.    193.  f  Asia  INIinor,  p.  194.    There 

There  are  imperial  coins  of  this  are  numerous  imperial  coins  of 

city  from  Aug\istus  to  Salonina  :  Magydus,    of  Augustus,   Nero, 

legend  ATTAAEnN.    Sestini,  p.  Trajan,  &c. :    legend  MAFTAE- 

93.  fiN.  Sestini,  p.  93. 


PAMPHYLIA.  279 

seventy   stadia.     Then   the  Catarraets,  Ruscopoda,  Uuscopoda. 
and  the  river  Cestrus.     Before  we  quit  the  Catar- 
rhactes  it  may  be  proper  to  observe,  that  it  answers 
to  the  river  now  called  Duden.     This  is  a  consi- 
derable stream  which  issues  from  the  great  lake  of 
Egredei\  and,  after  receiving  several  minor  rivers, 
breaks  through  the  great  chain  of  Taurus,  and  falls 
into  the  gulf  of  Satalia.     The  Cestrus,  a  navigable  ('estms  fl. 
river,  falls  into  the  same  gulf,  about  eight  miles  fur- 
ther to  the  east.     At  a  distance  of  sixty  stadia  from 
its  mouth  stood  inland  the  city  of  Perga,  renowned  Peiga. 
for  the  worship  of  Diana  Pergaea.      The  temple  of 
the  goddess  stood  on  a  hill  near  the  town,  and  a 
festival  was  celebrated  annually  in  her  honour. 

Callim.  Hymn,  in  Dian.  v.  187. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  667.  Scyl.  Peripl.  p.  39-) 

Dion.  Per.  854. 

Alexander  occupied  Perga  with  part  of  his  army 
after  cj[uittiug  Phaselis  ;  and  we  are  informed  by 
Arrian,  that  the  road  between  these  two  towns  was 
long  and  difficult.  (I.  26.)  Polybius  leads  us  to  sup- 
[)ose  Perga  belonged  rather  to  Pisidia  than  Pam- 
phylia.  (V.  72.  9.  Cf.  XXII.  25.  Liv.  XXXVIII. 
37.)  We  learn  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  having  "  passed  throughout  Pi- 
"  sidia,  came  to  Pamphylia.  And  when  they  had 
"  preached  the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  into 
"  Attalia."  (Acts  xiv.  24,  25.)  This  was  their  se- 
cond visit  to  that  town,  since  they  had  come  there 
from  Cyprus.  It  was  here  that  John,  surnamed 
Mark,  departed  from  them ;  for  which  he  incurred 

T  4 


280  PAMPHYLIA. 

the  censure  of  St.  Paul.  (Acts  xiii.  13.)  Perga,  in 
the  Ecclesiastical  Notices  and  in  Hierocles,  (p.  679-) 
stands  as  the  metropolis  of  Pamphylia.  (Cf.  Plin.  V. 
28.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  UepyYjS.)  The  ruins  of  this  city 
are  probably  those  noticed  by  Gen.  Koehler  under 
the  name  of  JEski  ICelesi,  between  Stauros  and 
Adalia^  on  the  left  of  a  large  and  rapid  stream, 
which  must  be  the  Cestrus  '\  On  the  other  side  of 
SyUeum.  the  samc  river  stood  Sylleum,  or  Syllium,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  forty  stadia  from  the  sea.  Its  site  was  so 
lofty  as  to  be  visible  from  Perga.  (Strab.  XIV.  p. 
667.)  Arrian  reports  that  it  was  very  strong,  and 
resisted  Alexander.  (I.  25.)  Scylax  places  it  beyond 
the  Eurymedon.  (p.  40.)  This  town  is  also  indi- 
cated by  Ptolemy,  Hierocles,  (p.  679-)  and  the  Ec- 
clesiastical Notices.  I  am  of  opinion,  however,  that 
it  must  be  distinguished  from  the  Syleum  already 
mentioned  under  the  head  of  Cibyra. 

Beyond  the  Cestrus,  Strabo  notices  a  lake  of  some 
Capria  cxtcnt  named  Capria,  and  still  so  called  in  modern 
Euryme-  cliarts.  Somcwhat  further  we  come  to  the  Eury- 
medon, a  river  rendered  celebrated  in  history  from 
the  double  defeat  sustained  by  land  and  sea  by  the 
Persian  fleet,  from  the  Greek  forces  commanded  by 
Cimon.  The  Persian  ships  were  drawn  up  at  the 
mouth  of  the  river  to  the  amount  of  350,  or,  as  some 
affirm,  600 ;  but  on  the  first  attack  they  fled  to  the 
shore,  and  were  stranded.  Cimon  then  landed  his 
forces,  and  after  a  severe  engagement  routed  the 
enemy,  and  took  their  camp   and  baggage.  (Plut. 

%  There  are  numerous  coins  Sestini,  j).  93. 
of  Perga,  with  the  legend  HEP-  ^  In   Col.  Leake's  Asia  Mi- 

FA  and  nEPrAIEaN,\md  some-  nor,  p.  132. 
times  nEPFAIAS  APTEMIAOI. 


PAMPHYLIA.  281 

Vit.  Cim.  Thuc.  1. 100.)     This  signal  victory  anni- 
hilated  the  Persian  navy.     Many  years  after  this 
event,  we  read  in  Livy  that  a  considerable  Rhodian 
fleet  anchored  off  the   same   river  previous  to  en- 
gaging with  the  ships  of  Antiochus,  commanded  by 
Hannibal.  (XXXVII.  22.)     Captain   Beaufort  ob- 
serves, with  respect  to  these  naval  events,  that  the 
state  of  the  river  must  have  undergone  a  consider- 
able change,  since,  though  it  is  now  420  feet  wide, 
the  bar  at  its  mouth  is  so  shallow  as  to  be  impass- 
able to  boats  that  draw  more  than  one  foot  of  water. 
I  should  not  imagine,  however,  that  on  the  above 
occasions   either   fleet    advanced  far  up    the    river. 
The  Persian  fleet  was  certainly  drawn  up  within  it 
at  first,  but  they  advanced  out  to  meet  the  enemy, 
and  the  engagement,  if  it  deserves  that  name,  took 
place  off  the  mouth  :  and  as  to  the  Rhodian  galleys, 
which  were  of  the  largest  class,  it  appears  that  they 
only  anchored  near  the  coast.     The  modern  name  of 
the  river  is  Caprisou.     Aspen dus,  a  town  of  sizeAspendus. 
and  note  founded  by  the  Argives,  was  seated  about 
sixty  stadia  higher  up  the  country.  (Strab.  XIV.  p. 
667.)     Thucydides  seems  to  speak  of  Aspendus  as  a 
sea-port,  but  he  meant  probably  the  station  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Eurymedon.  (VIII.  81.  87.  108.)     It 
was  here  that  the  Athenian  patriot,  Thrasybulus, 
terminated  his  life.     Being  off  the  coast,  he  levied 
contributions  from  the  Aspendians,  who,  seizing  an 
opportunity  when  he  was  on  shore,  surprised  him  in 
his  tent  at  night,  and  slew  him.  (Xen.  Hell.  IV.  8. 
Diod.  Sic.  XIV.  99-  Corn.  Nep.  Thrasyb.  c.  4.)    Ar- 
rian  relates  that  Alexander,  having  traversed  Caria 
and  Lycia,  advanced  to  the  walls  of  Aspendus,  when 
the  inhabitants  having  at  first  consented  to  pay  fifty 


283  PAMPHYLIA. 

talents,  and  give  up  the  horses  which  they  bred  for 
the  Persian  king,  afterwards  refused  to  fulfil  their 
agreement ;  on  which  the  Macedonian  king  sur- 
rounded the  town,  situated  on  a  rocky  precipice, 
at  the  foot  of  which  flowed  the  Eurvmedon,  and 
pre2)ared  to  besiege  it.  But  they  submitted  on  see- 
ing the  attack  about  to  be  made.  (I.  ^6,  27.)  They 
furnished  contributions  also  at  a  later  period  to 
tlie  army  of  the  consul  Manlius.  (Liv.  XXXVIII. 
15.  Cf.  Polyb.  XXII.  18.  4.  V.  73.  3.  Scyl.  Peripl. 
p.  39,  40.  Plin.  V.  26.  Mel.  I.  14.) 

K=73j  S'  oiv  OL^r^rfiZiuc,  V7:eif,u.\iov  TCTOXU^pov, 

'  EtV^U  (7U0}iT0ViY,(n   /SlCUVUlYjV  iKoiOVTUi. 

Dion.  Peu.  85^. 

It  appears  from  this  last  passage  that  Venus  had 
a  peculiar  worship  in  this  town.  (Vid.  Eustath.  ad 
loc.)  The  site  of  Asj)endus  has  not  yet  been  ex- 
plored, but  it  would  be  easily  discovered  by  ascend- 
ing the  banks  of  the  Eurymedon.  General  Koehler 
crossed  that  river  between  Dasha-cher  and  Stau- 
roSf  on  a  bridge  built  upon  the  ruins  of  a  magnifi- 
cent ancient  bridge,  one  arch  of  which  is  still  stand- 
Castnius     inp-  i.    Steiih.  Byz,  mentions  a  mountain,  called  Cast- 

mons.  "  ^  "^ 

nius,  at  Aspendus.   (v.  KaVra^.)     Pliny  names,  be- 
liciicoUa     tween  Perffa  and  Aspendus,  the  i)romontory  Leu- 

])roinouto-  *-'  ^        _  ^  "' 

rium.         colla,  and  mount  Sardemisus  :   (V.  26.)   the  latter  is 

Sardeinisus 

mons.  also  iioticed  by  Mela.  (I.  14.)  It  is  observed  that 
Stei)hanus  has  in  this  direction  a  town  called  Sar- 
dessus.  (v.  ^aplvjo-aoi.)     The  Stadiasmus  points  out 

i  Col.  Leake's   Asia    Minor,  E2TF.   E3TFEANT2.     In  those 

p.  131,  132.     The  first  medals  of  a  more  recent  date  the  name 

of  Aspendus  beloken  consider-  of  the  city  is  exhibited   in   its 

able   anticpiity,  and  the  Doric  usual    form,  A2.   and  ASIIEN- 

Icgend    is    curious:    E2.    E2T.  AION. 


PAMPHYLIA.  283 

Cynosthrium,  a  spot  between  the  Eiiiymedon  andcvnos- 
Cestriis.  The  same  document  reckons  100  stadia 
from  the  former  river  to  a  station  named  Seleucia.  Seieucia. 
This  place  must  have  been  near  the  mouth  of  a 
nameless  river  pointed  out  by  Strabo  after  the  Eu- 
rymedon,  and  observed  by  Captain  Beaufort,  who 
says :  "After  quitting  the  Eurymedon  we  passed  se- 
"  veral  streams,  and  one  small  river  about  fifty  feet 
"  wide,  which  winds  round  the  ruins  of  a  village 
"  about  half  a  mile  from  its  mouth  :"  he  adds,  "  that 
"  the  islands,  mentioned  by  Strabo,  appear  as  large 
"  patches  of  sunken  rocks  near  the  mouth  of  the 
"  above  mentioned  river  ^."  Col.  Leake  thinks  Se- 
leucia may  have  been  the  port  of  Sylleum  ^  Eighty 
stadia  further  we  find  the  important  town  and  har- 
bour of  Side,  founded,  as  several  authors  have  re- Side. 
lated,  by  the  Cumaeans  of  iEolis.  (Scyl.  Per.  p.  40. 
Strab.  XIV.  p.  667.)  Arrian  relates  that  the  Si- 
detse,  soon  after  their  settlement,  forgot  the  Greek 
language,  and  spoke  a  barbarous  tongue  peculiar  to 
themselves.  It  surrendered  to  Alexander  in  his 
march  through  PamiDhylia.  (I.  26.)  Side,  many 
years  after,  was  the  scene  of  a  severe  naval  action 
between  the  fleet  of  Antiochus,  commanded  by  Han- 
nibal, and  that  of  the  Rhodians,  in  which  the  former 
was  defeated.  (Liv.  XXXVII.  23,  24.  Cf.  XXXV. 
13  et  48.)  Polybius  intimates  there  was  a  great 
enmity  between  the  Sidetae  and  Aspendians.  (V. 
73.  3.)  When  the  pirates  of  Asia  Minor  had  at- 
tained to  that  degree  of  audacity  and  power  which 
rendered  them  so  formidable,  we  learn  from  Strabo 
that  Side  became  their  principal  harbour,  as  well 

^  Karamauia,  p.  145,  146.  l  Asia  Minor,  p.  195. 


284  PAMPHYLIA. 

as  the  market  where  they  disposed  of  their  pri- 
soners by  auction.  (XIV.  p.  664.)  Side  was  still  a 
considerable  town  under  the  emjierors,  and  when  a 
division  was  made  of  the  provinces  into  two  parts, 
it  became  the  metropolis  of  Pamphylia  prima.  (Hie- 
rocl.  p.  682.  Concil.  Const.  II.  p.  240.)  Minerva  was 
the  deity  principally  worshipped  here.  (Strab.  loc. 
cit.)  Mention  of  Side  occurs  also  in  Xenophon, 
(Anab.  I.  2.  12.)  Athenaeus,  (VIII.  p.  350.)  Cicero, 
(Fam.  Ep.  III.  6.)  Steph.  Byz.  v.  (I/^>?.°i)  An  in- 
teresting account  of  its  ruins  is  to  be  found  in  Cap- 
tain Beaufort's  valuable  work,  with  an  accurate  plan. 
"  It  stands  on  a  low  peninsula,  and  was  surrounded 
"  by  walls ;  that  which  faces  the  land  was  of  excel- 
"  lent  workmanship,  and  much  of  it  is  still  perfect. 
"  It  was  flanked  at  intervals  by  square  towers. 
"  There  were  four  gates,  one  from  the  country,  and 
"  three  from  the  sea.  The  agora,  180  feet  in  dia- 
"  meter,  was  surrounded  by  a  double  row  of  co- 
"  lumns.  One  side  of  the  square  is  occupied  by  the 
"  ruins  of  a  temple  and  portico.  The  theatre  ap- 
"  pears  like  a  lofty  acropolis  rising  from  the  centre 
"  of  the  town,  and  is  by  far  the  largest  and  best  pre- 
"  served  of  any  that  came  under  our  observation  in 
"  Asia  Minor.  The  harbour  consisted  of  two  small 
"  moles,  connected  with  the  quay  and  principal  sea- 
"  gate.  At  the  extremity  of  the  peninsula  were 
"  two  artificial  harbours  for  larger  craft.  Both  are 
"  now  almost  filled  with  sand  and  stones,  which 
"  have  been  borne  in  by  the  swell "."    In  the  middle 

™  The  earliest  coins  of  Side  exhibit  the  proud  titles  of  AAM- 

are  extremely  ancient ;   the  in-  UPOTATH  and  ENA0H02.    Ses- 

scriptions  are  in  very  barbarous  tini,  p.  9-1. 

characters,  resembling  the  I'hre-  "   Karaniania,  p.  i  Hi — \6'2. 
nician.     The    imperial    medals 


PAMPHYLIA.  285 

ages  the  site  bore  the  name  of  Scandelor,  or  Can- 
deloro,  but  it  now  is  commonly  called  Esky  Ada- 

lia. 

Eastward  of  Side  we  find  the  mouth  of  the  3fe-  ijieia^ 

fliivius. 

noughat  river,  called  Melas  by  the  ancients.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  667.  Mel.  I.  14.  Zozim.  V.  16.)  Pausanias 
says  that  it  was  remarkable  for  the  coldness  of 
its  waters.  (Arcad.  p.  659.)  The  Stadiasmus  places 
it  at  a  distance  of  fiftv  stadia  from  Side.  Then  fol- 
lows,  according  to  the  same  document,  a  temple  of 
Diana,  nine  stadia,  and  Cyberna,  fifty  stadia.  This 
last  place  is  supposed  by  Col.  Leake,  with  great  pro- 
bability, to  be  the  Cibyra  parva  of  Strabo,  though  Cibyi;.. 
that  geographer  has  inadvertently  placed  it  to  the 
west  of  the  Melas  °.  Ptolemy  has  annexed  this 
town  to  Cilicia  Trachea.    From  thence  to  cape  Leu-  Leuco- 

'■  theiini  jiro- 

cotlieum  we  have  in  the  Stadiasmus  fiftv  stadia.  This  monto- 

rium. 

headland  answers  to  cape  Karahoutmou.  Some  ruins, 
which  exist  on  the  headland  which  next  follows,  are 
referred  by  Captain  Beaufort  to  Ptolemais,  the  last  Ptoiemais. 
Pamphylian  town  in  this  direction,  since  Corace- 
sium,  a  well  known  fortress  beyond  it,  appertained 
to  Cilicia.  The  Stadiasmus  does  not  notice  Ptole- 
mais, but  it  has,  after  cape  Leucotheum,  Augse,  fifty 
stadia  to  the  east ;  then  Anaxia,  seventy  stadia  ;  and 
close  to  it  a  spot  called  Annesis,  which  Col.  Leake 
thinks  may  have  been  the  port  of  the  former  p.  Our 
account  of  Pamphylia  closes  with  the  circumnaviga- 
tion of  its  coast ;  for  though  it  probably  possessed 
some  few  places  at  a  distance  from  the  sea,  it  is 
hardly  possible  to  distinguish  which  are  those  that 
are  strictly  Pamphylian,  and  which  that  ought  to  be 
assigned  to  the  conterminous  province  of  Pisidia.  The 

o  Asia  Minor,  p.  190.  P  Asia  Minor,  p.  197. 


286 


PAMPHYLIA. 


UUamljus. 

Tresena,  or 

Canaura. 

Berbe. 

ISindaunda. 

Palaeopolis. 

Panenio- 

tichos. 

Maximia- 

nopolis. 

Itegesala- 

mara. 

Limo- 

hrama, 

Cordylus. 


Demusia. 

Demus 

Sabaeon. 

Primopolis. 

Serna,  vel 

Senna. 

Cotana. 

OrjTnna, 

sive 

Erymne. 

Cyrbe. 


Lirnvtea. 


Rhopes. 


Singya. 


following  list  is  derived  from  Hierocles  (p.  279 — 
282.)  and  Stephanus  Byz.  The  former  names  Uli- 
ambiis,  Tresena,  Canaura,  Berbe,  or  Barbe,  accord- 
ing to  the  Notitiae.  Sindaunda,  probably  the  same 
as  Sindiandus  of  Pisidia.  Palaeopolis,  Panemo- 
tichos,  likewise  known  from  ecclesiastical  records 
and  ancient  coins  %  Maximianopolis,  an  episcopal 
town,  as  we  collect  from  the  Acts  of  Councils.  Re- 
gesalamara,  and  Limobrama,  obscure  places  which 
occur  nowhere  else.  Codryla  is  evidently  the  Cordy- 
lus of  Steph.  Byz.,  (v.  Kop^vXog)  and  Cordyla  of  the 
Notitiae.  Demusia,  Demus  Sabaeon.  Primopolis, 
which  Wesseling  is  inclined  to  identify  with  Aspen- 
dus  ;  Serna,  or  Senna  ;  Cotana,  perhaps  the  Catenna 
of  Strabo.  Orymna,  or,  as  it  is  written  in  the  No- 
titiae, Erymne. 

Stephanus  Byz.  assigns  to  Pamphylia,  Cyrbe,  on 
the  authority  of  Hecataeus,  but  this  may  be  only  a 
false  reading  for  Lyrbe ;  (v.  Kj;'p/3>?)  also  Lirnytea, 
(v.  Aipvvreia)  but  this  is  likewise  a  corruption,  in- 
stead of  Lyrnatia.  Rhopes,  a  people  of  Pamphylia, 
mentioned  by  Phavorinus.  (v.  'PcTrei'^-.  Cf.  v.  'Evonrj.) 
Singya,  a  town  ;  (v.  Ytyyva.)  Pharsalus,  or  Phana- 
lius,  a  town  ;  (v.  fPapo-aXo$.) 


PISIDIA. 

The  ancients  seem  to  have  known  but  little  re- 
specting the  origin  of  the  Pisidians.  They  generally, 
however,  agreed  as  to  the  fact  of  their  having  suc- 
ceeded to  a  portion  of  the  territory  once  occupied 
by  the  Homeric  Solymi.  (Plin.  V.  24.  Steph.  Byz. 
v.  Yliai^ta.)     Strabo  states  that,  according  to  some 

q    Paneiiioticlios.  Iniperat.  tantum  Domnse,  Epigr.  riANEMO- 
TEIXEITON. 


PAMPHYLIA.  287 

accounts,  they  were  intermixed  with  the  Leleges, 
which  is  not  improbable,  considering  their  proximity 
to  the  Carians.  (XII.  p.  570.)  The  name  of  this 
people  was  unknown  to  Herodotus,  but  it  is  pro- 
bable that  he  included  them  under  that  of  Milyae. 
There  is  little  doubt  also  that  the  people,  whom  the 
poet  Choerilus  describefl  in  the  catalogue  of  Xerxes' 
army  as  inhabiting  the  Solymaean  mountains  and 
the  shores  of  a  broad  lake,  were  no  other  than  the 
Pisidians. 

Occupying  a  wild  and  mountainous  district  around 
the  highest  summits  of  the  chain  of  Taurus,  their 
character  and  habits  naturally  partook  of  the  rugged 
and  untractable  features  of  this  highland  region. 
As  early  as  the  epoch  of  tlie  Peloponnesian  war  we 
hear  them  spoken  of  as  a  marauding  race,  hostile  to 
the  Persian  monarchs,  and  whom  it  was  found  ne- 
cessary to  curb  and  repress  by  force  of  arms.  The 
younger  Cyrus  had  more  than  once  led  expeditions 
into  their  country,  and  they  furnished  him  with  a 
pretext  for  collecting  the  troops  intended  to  over- 
throw his  brother.  (Anab.  I.  1.  11.  I.  9-  9.  HI.  2. 
14.)  These  turbulent  and  savage  habits  had  under- 
gone but  little  change  even  in  the  time  of  Strabo, 
since  he  assures  us  that,  like  the  Cilicians  and  Pam- 
phylians,  they  were  governed  by  petty  chiefs,  and 
subsisted  principally  by  plundering  their  more  peace- 
ful neighbours.  The  Romans  endeavoured,  by  esta- 
blishing colonies  in  the  country,  to  civilize,  or  keep 
in  check  this  rude  and  lawless  people ;  Christianity, 
too,  lent  its  softening  influence,  and  many  a  church 
was  erected  throughout  the  country ;  but  the  wars 
with  the  Saracens  and  Turks,  and  the  final  ascen- 
dency ^of  the  latter,  have  plunged  it  once  more  into 


288  PISIDIA. 

its  original  wild  and  barbarous  state.  Our  know- 
ledge of  the  ancient  geography  of  Pisidia  is  princi- 
pally derived  from  Arrian,  in  his  account  of  Alex- 
ander's march  through  the  country ;  also  Livy's  nar- 
rative of  the  expedition  of  Manlius,  the  consul,  to- 
gether with  the  details  which  are  found  in  Poly- 
bius,  of  the  hostilities  carried  on  by  Garsyeris,  gene- 
ral of  Ach?eus,  against  the  Belgians,  one  of  the  lead- 
ing states  of  Pisidia.  Our  information,  as  to  the 
actual  or  physical  aspect  of  the  country,  is  very  in- 
complete. The  sites  of  some  of  the  principal  towns 
are  yet  undetermined,  and  the  mountains  and  lakes 
cannot  be  laid  down  with  any  degree  of  precision. 
Some  valuable  accession  to  the  topographical  know- 
ledge of  this  part  of  Asia  has,  however,  been  de- 
rived from  Mr.  Arundell's  journey  through  that  tract 
of  country  which  lies  contiguous  to  the  ancient  pro- 
vinces of  Caria  and  Phrygia.  It  will  be  seen,  by  a 
reference  to  the  map,  that  Pisidia  is  an  inland  coun- 
try, having  around  it  Caria  on  the  west,  Lycia  on 
the  south-west,  Phrygia  to  the  north,  Lycaonia  and 
Isauria,  east  and  south-east,  and  Pamphylia  to  the 
south.  The  line  of  demarcation  in  regard  to  the  lat- 
ter province,  may  be  generally  considered  as  formed 
by  the  chain  of  Taurus,  though  Strabo  seems  to  al- 
low that  some  Pisidian  cantons  were  situated  on  the 
southern  slope  of  that  ridge,  towards  Side  and  As- 
pendus.  (XII.  p.  570.)  Pisidia  in  general  corre- 
sponds to  that  portion  oi  Anatolia  comiH'ised  within 
the  government  of  IsharteJi. 

The  most  convenient,  as  well  as  the  most  interest- 
ing mode  of  description  which  we  can  adopt  with  re- 
spect to  this  country,  will  be  to  take  first  for  our  text 
Livy's  narrative  of  the  expedition  of  Manlius;  illus- 


PISIDIA.  289 

tratiiig  it  by  a  constant  reference  to  the  geographers  ; 
and,  secondly,  that  of  Polybius,  in  regard  to  the  opera- 
tions of  Garsyeris.  In  our  last  section  we  traced 
the  progress  of  the  Roman  consul  through  Cibyra 
and  the  dominions  of  Moagetes  to  the  Lycian  town 
of  Sinda  ••.  (XXXVIII.  15.)  Proceeding  through 
the  territory  of  the  Sindians  he  crossed   the  Cau- Caidares 

•'  fluvuis. 

lares,  a  small  river,  named  by  no  other  writer,  but 
which  is  probably  a  branch  of  the  Lycus.    The  next 
day  the  army  passed  the  lake  Caralis,  and  halted  atCaraiis 
Mandropolis.      The   lake  and  town    are    alike  un-Maudro- 
known,  except  that  we  find  a  Mandropolis  assigned 
to  Phrygia   by   Steph.    Byz. ;   (v.   Mav^poTroKi^)    but 
there  is  some  uncertainty,  as  there  was  a  IMandra  in 
Troas,  or  Lesser  Phrygia.     On  their  next  advance 
to  the  neighbouring  town  of  Lagon,  they  found  it 
deserted  by  the  inhabitants,  but  well  provided  with 
stores  of  every  description.     This  proves  that  it  was 
a  place  of  some  consequence,  and  situated  in  a  fertile 
country,  but  no  other  author  seems  to  have  recorded 
it ;  and  this  part  of  the  narrative  is  omitted  in  the 
fragments  of  Polybius.     The  Roman  army  was  at 
this  time  near  the  source  of  the  Lysis,  a  branch  pro-  Lysis  iiu- 
bably  of  the  Catarrhactes.     From  thence  the  consul' '""' 
advanced  to  the  river  Colobatus,  as  it  is  written  bycoiobams, 
Polybius,  (XXII.  18.)  or  Cobalatus,  by  Livy.    This  ^^;';X''' 
would  seem  to  be  the  stream  which  now  takes  its^'^^^^* 
name  from  the  modern  town  of  Estenax,  and  also 
joins  the  Catarrhactes,  or  river  of  Diiden,     Here 
the  Roman  general  received  a  deputation  from  the 
neighbouring  town   of  Isionda,   the  inhabitants   ofjsionda. 
which  were  then   besieged  by  the   Termessians,  a 

r  P.  272. 

VOL.  II.  U 


290  PISIDIA. 

powerful  people  of  Pisidia  ^,  and  reduced  to  great 
straits.  They  were  shut  up  within  their  citadel, 
and  implored  the  assistance  of  the  consul.  Manlius, 
who  was  anxious  for  a  fair  opportunity  of  pene- 
trating into  Pamphylia,  advanced  towards  Isionda, 
raised  the  siege,  and  granted  peace  to  the  Termes- 
sians,  on  condition  that  they  should  pay  fifty  talents. 
It  will  be  seen  from  this  narrative  that  the  Roman 
general  was  at  this  time  on  the  borders  of  Pamphy- 
lia and  Pisidia,  or  perhaps  more  correctly  he  was 
among  the  defiles  leading  from  Milyas  into  Pam- 
phylia ;  for  Strabo  says  that  the  name  of  Milyas  was 
more  especially  given  to  that  portion  of  mountainous 
country  which  lay  between  the  jDasses  of  Termessus, 
through  the  chain  of  Taurus,  and  Sinda  ^  This 
mountainous  ridge  can  be  no  other  than  that  which 
forms  tlie  continuation  of  mount  Climax  above  Pha- 
selis.  (Strab.  XIII.  p.  631.)  It  is  generally  thought 
that  in  Ptolemy  we  should  read  Isinda  for  Pisinda. 
There  is  also  some  error  in  Stephanus,  who  places 
Isindus  in  Ionia,  (v.  "laivlo?.)  The  Episcopal  No- 
tices record  Isindus  among  the  sees  of  Pamphylia. 
From  the  light  afforded  by  the  historians  cited  above, 
we  should  expect  to  discover  the  site  of  Isionda,  or 
Isinda,  on  the  Pamphylian  side  of  mount  Taurus, 
above  Phaselis  and  Olbia,  or  Attalia :  and  it  is  in 

s  There  is  one  circumstance  tov  ireTicf/jKevai,  Kal  ttjv  iti'/.m  S»)/)- 
connectedwitli  this  event  which  wWva*.  This  mention  of  Phi- 
is  peculiar  to  t!ie  narrative  of  lomelium,  a  town  of  Thrygia, 
Polybius,  and  which  re(juires  to  and  very  remote  from  the  scene 
be  considered.  The  Isiondans  of  action,  seems  very  suspicious. 
came,  says  the  historian,  Sc6/>i€-  I  should  be  inclined  to  substi- 
voi  <T<\n<n  ^vfiOrjtTui'    toIc,  yap   Tep-  tutc  fVaa-qKiv. 

fAfiaaeii  iitia-Kaaayifvovii  ^uUfji.r,\ov,  '  Some  MSS.  read  Isinda. 

T'jji/  T(  yiipon  '((poi.<rav  avruv  avaffru- 


sus. 


PISIDIA.  291 

this  direction  that  a  modern  traveller,  Mons.  Co- 
rancez,  observed  some  very  considerable  ruins  as  he 
was  journeying  from  the  latter  town  precisely  in  the 
line  along  which  I  have  supposed  the  Roman  consul 
to  have  moved,  only  in  a  contrary  direction.  Accord- 
ing to  this  gentleman,  the  remains  in  question  are 
to  be  seen  on  some  high  land  about  twelve  miles 
north-west  of  Adalia.  They  are  very  extensive, 
covering  a  space  of  ground  of  about  a  square  league, 
and  having  the  appearance  of  a  city  overthrown  by 
an  earthquake.  Outside  the  walls  were  numberless 
tombs  cut  out  of  the  rock  ". 

Termessus,  which  has  been  already  alluded  to,  is  Termes- 
supposed  by  Strabo  to  have  been  a  fortress  of  some 
note  as  early  as  the  time  of  the  ancient  Solymi. 
(XIII.  p.  630.)  Its  commanding  situation  at  the 
entrance  of  the  defiles,  by  which  Pisidia  communi- 
cated with  Pamphylia  and  Lycia,  must  always  have 
rendered  it  a  place  of  importance,  and  in  all  military 
transactions  we  find  its  occupation  considered  to  be 
of  great  consequence. 

Arrian  relates  that  Alexander,  after  reducing  As- 
pendus,  Perga,  and  other  towns  of  Pamph3'^lia,  "  set 
"  out  on  his  march  into  Phrygia.  His  route  was  by 
"  the  city  of  Termessus.  These  men  are  of  the  Pi- 
"  sidian  nation,  and  barbarians  :  they  occupy  a  site 
"  which  is  very  lofty  and  precipitous  on  every  side, 
"  and  the  road  which  passes  close  to  the  city  is  diffi- 
"  cult ;  for  the  mountain  reaches  down  from  the  city 
"  to  the  road,  and  there  it  terminates.     But  there  is 


u    Itineraire,    &c.    p.  391 —  Valerian;   the  legends  vary   in 

394.     There  are  coins  belong-  I2;iN.  and  ISINAEON.     Sestin. 

ing  to  this  town  as  low  down  p.  93. 
as  the  reigns  of  Gordianus  and 

u  2 


292  PISIDIA. 

"  over  against  it  another  mountain,  not  less  precipi- 
"  tons  ;  and  these  heights  form  a  gate,  as  it  were,  in 
"  the  road  ;  and  it  is  possible,  by  occupying  these 
"  mountains  with  a  small  force,  to  render  the  passage 
"  imjiracticable."  On  this  occasion,  the  Termessians 
having  come  out  with  their  whole  force,  had  occu- 
pied both  mountains.  Alexander,  however,  having 
observed  that  the  main  body  of  the  barbarians  re- 
tired at  night  to  the  town,  leaving  a  small  force  to 
guard  the  pass,  seized  this  opportunity  of  pushing 
forward  with  the  light  troops ;  and  having  easily 
dislodged  the  enemy,  led  his  army  in  safety  through 
the  defiles.  Alexander,  however,  despairing  of  taking 
the  town,  after  receiving  a  deputation  from  the  people 
of  Selge,  who  though  Pisidians  were  at  enmity  with 
the  Termessians,  continued  his  march.  (I.  27,  28.) 
This  must  also  have  been  the  route  of  the  consul 
Manlius,  after  having  relieved  Isionda,  and  received 
the  submission  of  Termessus  ;  but  we  have  many  to- 
pographical details,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  in  the 
Roman  historian,  which  are  wanting  in  the  narra- 
tive of  Arrian.  To  conclude  with  Termessus,  the 
description  of  the  latter  historian  agrees  in  a  re- 
markable manner  with  General  Koehler's  observa- 
tions on  his  journey  from  Aclalia  to  Hiirdur.  After 
quitting  the  former  city  he  journeyed  to  BidJikU, 
seven  hours  due  north  along  the  river  Duden,  the 
Catarrhactes  of  antiquity.  "  From  BidJiJdi  to  Ka- 
"  rcd)unar  Kivi,  nine  hours  ;  the  first  two  hours 
"  over  the  same  rugged  plain,  not  far  from  the  ri- 
"  ver.  The  two  great  ranges  on  the  west  and  north 
"  of  the  plains  of  Adcdia  now  approach  each  other, 
"  and  at  length  are  only  divided  by  the  passes  through 
*'  whicli  the  river  finds  its  way.     The  road,  how- 


PISIDIA.  293 

"  ever,  leaves  this  gorge  to  the  right,  and  ascends 
"  the  mountain  by  a  paved  winding  causeway,  a 
"  work  of  great  labour  and  ingenuity.  At  the  foot 
"  of  it,  in  the  plain,  are  the  ruins  of  a  castle,  and  of 
"  many  towers  and  gateways  of  elegant  architecture, 
"  with  cornices,  capitals,  and  fluted  columns,  lying 
"  upon  the  ground.  Sarcophagi,  with  their  covers 
"  beside  them,  are  seen  in  great  numbers,  as  well  in 
"  the  plain,  as  for  a  considerable  distance  up  the 
"  side  of  the  hill :  some  of  them  were  of  large  size, 
"  many  with  inscriptions.  At  the  top  of  this  for- 
"  midable  pass,  which  was  anciently  commanded  by 
"  the  city,  standing  at  the  foot  of  it,  the  road  enters 
"  an  elevated  level  surrounded  with  mountains,  and 
"  proceeds  along  a  winding  valley  amidst  rocks  and 
"  precipices  ^."  There  can  be  no  question  that  the 
pass  and  ruins  in  question  are  those  of  Termessus. 
In  addition  to  the  ancient  authorities  already  ad- 
duced, I  would  quote  the  commentary  of  Eustathius 
on  Dion.  Perieg.  (v.  858.)  and  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  Tep- 
fxia-aog.  Hierocl.  p.  680.)  It  is  to  be  noticed,  that  at 
a  late  period  the  see  of  Termessus  had  united  to  it 
the  churches  of  two  other  neighbouring  places,  called 
Jovia  ('I(5/3/a)  and  Eudocia ;  (Hierocl.  loc.  cit.  where 
see  the  commentary  of  Wesseling  >'.)  We  may  now 
return  to  Livy's  account  of  the  march  of  Manlius. 
Quitting  Pamphylia,  we  are  not  told  in  what  direc- 
tion, but  probably  by  a  different  route  from  that  by 
Termessus,  he  encamped  on  the  first  day  near  the 


X  Leake's  Asia  Minor,  page  epigraph  is  generally  TEPMH2- 

133 — 135.  lEON,  sometimes  with  the  dis- 

y   The  medals  of  Termessus  tinctive  epithet  of  MEIZONON. 

go  down  in  the  series  of  empe-  Sestin.  p.  96. 
rors  as   low  as  Severus.     The 

u  3 


294  PISIDIA. 

Taurus  rivei'  Taurus,  which  must  be  either  a  branch  of  the 
Cestrus,  or  the  Euiymedon  ;  the  next  he  halted  at  a 
small  place  called  Xyline-Come,  which  imi:)lies  a  vil- 
lage composed  of  wooden  houses,  and  probably  si- 
tuate in  the  chain  of  Taurus.     This   pass  is  jier- 

Sapordfe     haps  that  which  Polybius  calls  Saporda  :  that  which 

ssitus*  

he  names  Climax,  I  conceive  to  be  the  defile  of  Ter- 
messus.  (V.  72.)  Proceeding  from  thence,  the  con- 
sul reached,  after  some  days  successive  marching, 

Cormasa.  the  towu  of  Cormasa :  this  Polybius,  relating  the 
same  events,  calls  Kvpf/.a^a.  (XXII.  19.)  We  have 
some  indication  also  of  the  situation  of  this  place  in 
the  Table  Itinerary,  which  places  it  on  the  road 
leading  from  Laodicea  on  the  Lycus  to  Perga.  The 
distance  between  the  latter  city  and  Cormasa  is 
twelve  miles,  which,  as  Col.  Leake  justly  remarks, 
cannot  be  correct,  since  it  was  several  days'  march 
from  the  Pamphylian  frontier,  according  to  Livy^ 
and  Ptolemy  has  placed  it  in  Pisidia :  instead  there- 
fore of  twelve,  it  is  probable  we  should  read  forty. 
The  distance  from  Cormasa  to  Themisonium  in  Phry- 
gia  is  thirty-four  miles,  according  to  the  Itinerary ; 
but  this  likewise  I  should  imagine  to  be  defective. 

Darsa.  From  Cormasa  the  Roman  army  proceeded  to  Darsa, 
the  nearest  town,  which  the  inhabitants  had  deserted, 
leaving  however  behind  abundant  supplies  of  every 
kind.  The  fragments  of  Polybius  omit  the  mention 
of  this  place,  nor  does  it  occur  in  any  other  writer, 
unless  it  be  the  Dyrzela  of  Ptolemy  ;  in  Hierocles  (p. 
674.)  it  is  Zorzila,  but  the  Notitiae  write  Zarzela. 
On  quitting  Darsa  the  Roman  forces  passed  by  some 
lakes,  or  marshes,  when  a  dejmtation  was  received 
from  the  town  of  Lysinoe,  the  citizens  of  which  ten- 

Lvsmoe. 

dered   their  submission  to  the  general.     In   Poly- 


PISIDIA.  295 

bins  we  read  that  "  Cnaeus  (Manlius)  having  taken 
"  the  town  of  Cyrmasa,  and  a  great  booty,  proceeded 
"  forward  :  and  as  they  were  marching  along  the 
"  lake,  there  arrived  deputies  from  Lysinoe  siirren- 
"  dering  themselves."    This  town  is  clearly  the  same 
ais  the  Lysinia  of  Ptolemy,  v/hich  that  geographer 
places  to  the  north  of  Cormasa.     The  inhabitants 
were   perhaps    the    Lasonii    (Alysonii    var.    r.)    of 
Herodotus.    (III.  90.    VII.  77.)       The    best   clue 
to  the  discovery  of  its  site  would  be  furnished  by 
that  of  the  lake  near  which  it  stood.     Col.  Leake 
supposes  it  to  be  that  of  JSourdoiir,  but  this  lay  be- 
yond Sagalassus,  which,  as  we  shall  see,  the  Roman 
army  had  not  yet  passed.     I  should  rather  imagine 
that  it  was  the  lake  of  Igridi,  or  Egreder,  a  very 
extensive  bason,  with  islands,  from  which  issues  the 
river  Duden.    It  appears  to  have  been  called  Acrio-  Acrioteri 
teri  in  the  middle  ages  ^,  a  name  from  which  Egre- 
der  seems  derived  by  corruption.     This  broad  lake  is 
probably  alluded  to  in  a  passage  already  quoted  from 
the  poet  Choerilus,  and  being  well  known  generally 
as  the  Pisidian  lake,  would  require  no  more  definite 
appellation  from  Polybius,  whom  Livy  closely  copies. 

The  army  next  entered  on  the  territory  of  Saga-  Sagalassus. 
lassus,  which  Livy  describes  "  as  fertile,  and  abound- 
"  ing  in  every  species  of  produce.  The  Pisidians 
"  inhabit  it,  by  far  the  most  warlike  people  of 
"  that  country ;  a  circumstance  which  adds  to  their 
"  spirit,  in  conjunction  with  the  fertility  of  the 
"  soil,  and  the  thickness  of  the  population,  and  the 
"  strength  of  their  town,  in  regard  to  which  few 
"  cities   could  be   compared   to   it."      This   account 

z   Le  Martiniere  erroneously      Tattsea   Palus,  under  the  Mord 
supposes  it,  on  the  authority  of     Acrioteri. 
Delisle,  to  be  the  same  as  tlie 

u  4 


296  PISIDIA. 

agrees  remarkably  with  what  Arrian  rejiorts  of  the 
same  town ;  he  informs  us  that  Alexander,  after 
traversing  the  defiles  of  Termessus,  marched  on  to 
Sagalassus.  "  This  too,"  says  he,  "  was  no  small 
"  city.  The  Pisidians  likewise  inhabited  it,  and 
"  whereas  all  the  Pisidians  are  a  warlike  people, 
"  these  appeared  to  be  the  most  warlike  part  of 
"  them.  On  this  occasion  they  had  occupied  a  hill 
"  in  advance  of  their  town,  because  it  did  not  appear 
"  less  capable  of  defence  than  the  wall,  and  awaited 
"  the  enemy."  Alexander,  however,  after  a  sharp 
conflict,  drove  the  Sagalassians  from  their  position, 
and  took  their  town  by  assault ;  after  which,  the 
rest  of  Pisidia  submitted  to  his  arms.  (I.  28.) 
The  Roman  general  did  not  attack  the  city,  but  by 
ravaging  their  territory  compelled  the  Sagalassians 
to  come  to  terms.  They  submitted  to  a  contribution 
of  fifty  talents,  20,000  medimni  of  wheat,  and  the 
same  quantity  of  barley.  Strabo  states  also  that 
Sagalassus  was  one  of  the  chief  towns  of  Pisidia, 
and  that  after  passing  under  the  dominion  of  Amyn- 
tas,  tetrarch  of  Lycaonia  and  Galatia,  it  was  annexed 
to  the  Roman  province ;  he  adds,  that  it  was  only 
one  day's  march  from  Apamea.  (XII.  p.  56'9.)  It 
appears,  however,  from  Arrian,  that  Alexander  was 
five  days  on  the  road  between  the  same  towns,  but 
this  may  be  reckoned  from  his  first  arrival  before 
Sagalassus,  and  he  seems  to  have  halted  some  time 
after  the  capture  of  the  town  to  receive  the  submis- 
sion of  the  surrounding  fortresses.  Sagalassus  is  fur- 
ther noticed  by  Pliny,  (V.  24.)  Ptolemy,  (p.  121.)  Hie- 
rocles,  (p.  673.)  the  Ecclesiastical  Notices,  and  Acts 
of  Councils,  which  prove  it  to  have  been  a  bishop- 
rick.     The  name  was  sometimes  written  Selgessus, 


PISIDIA.  297 

as  we  are  told  by  Strabo.  (loc.  cit.  Cf.  Steph.  Byz. 

Lucas,  the  celebrated  traveller,  had  already  re- 
ported the  existence  of  considerable  ruins  at  Agla- 
soun,  a  small  place  south  of  the  Turkish  town  of 
Isharteh,  and  the  affinity  of  names  naturally  led  to 
the  idea  that  these  remains  occupied  the  site  of 
Sagalassus.  This  has  since  been  satisfactorily  con- 
firmed by  the  researches  of  Mr.  Arundell.  He  de- 
scribes them  as  situate  on  the  long  terrace  of  a  lofty 
mountain,  rising  above  the  village  of  Aglasomi,  and 
consisting  chiefly  of  massy  walls,  heaps  of  sculp- 
tured stones,  and  innumerable  sepulchral  vaults  in 
the  almost  perpendicular  side  of  the  mountain.  A 
little  lower  down  the  terrace  are  the  considerable 
remains  of  a  building,  and  a  large  paved  oblong 
area,  full  of  fluted  columns,  pedestals,  &c.  about 
240  feet  long ;  a  portico,  nearly  300  feet  long,  and 
twenty-seven  wide ;  and  beyond  this,  some  magni- 
ficent remains  either  of  a  temple  or  gymnasium. 
Above  these  rises  a  steep  hill,  with  a  few  remains 
on  the  top,  which  was  probably  the  Acropolis.  There 
is  also  a  large  theatre  in  a  fine  state  of  preservation. 
Several  inscriptions,  with  the  words  EAFAAASIEON 
nOAIS,  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  identity  of  these  no- 
ble ruins  ^.  Here  our  examination  of  the  march  of 
Cn.  Manlius  through  Pisidia  terminates,  since  he 
afterwards  quits  that  province,  and  enters  Phrygia. 
Of  Alexander's  route,  beyond  Sagalassus,  we  learn 
thus  much  from  Arrian  :  "  that  he  proceeded  towards 
"  Phrygia  by  the  lake  Ascania,  in  which  salt  crystal- 
"  lizes  naturally,  nor  do  the  inhabitants  use   any 

•>  A  Visit  to  the  Seven  Churches  of  Asia,  &c.  p.  132 — 143. 


298  PISIDIA. 

"  other."  (I.  29-)  Pliny  also  alludes  to  the  same  lake, 
and  its  natural  history.  (XXXI.  10.)  It  is  doubtless 
the  modern  lake  oiBourdou}\  which  exhibits  the  same 
phenomenon^.  Before  we  quit  the  neighbourhood 
of  Sagalassus,  it  may  be  as  well  to  mention  certain 
places,  respecting  which  there  is  some  uncertainty 
whether  they  belong  to  Pisidia,  properly  so  called, 

Sre'cmo!'or  to  Milyas.  Of  these,  Cressopolis,  or  Cretopolis,  is 

polls.  assigned  by  Polybius,  in  his  account  of  the  ope- 
rations of  Garsyeris,  to  the  latter  district.  That 
general  having  entered  Milyas,  is  said  to  have  en- 
camped near  the  town  of  the  Cretans,  (K^t^tcSv  Wa^v,) 
close  to  the  passes  leading  into  Pamphylia,  and  at 
that  time  occupied  by  the  Belgians.  (V.  72.)  Ptolemy, 
who  writes  the  name  Cressopolis,  enumerates  it 
among  the  towns  of  Cabalia,  which  in  his  system 
seems  to  include  Milyas.  (p.  123.)  I  should  be  dis- 
posed to  identify  this  town  with  some  ancient  re- 
mains near  BnttakU,  between  Termessus  and  Bour- 
"^  ^'  dour,  and  south-west  of  Sagalassus.  Pogla,  also  as- 
signed to  Cabalia  by  Ptolemy,  is  corruptly  written 
Socla,  (Sw/.Aa,)  by  Hierocles,  who  gives  it  to  Pam- 
phylia. (p.  680.)  It  was  a  small  place  at  that  time, 
as  the  word  A^/xo^  prefixed  to  the  name  implies.  It 
nevertheless  had  an  episcopal  church'',  and  some  of 
its  coins  are  yet  extant '•. 

ivienede-  Menedemiuui,  which  follows  in  Ptolemv's  list  of 
the  Cabalian  towns,  is  also  assigned  by  Hierocles  to 
Pami)hylia,  (p.  680,)  where  Wesseling  very  properly 

Uranopo-  corrects  Avy^aoy  Meve^evea  to  Meve^iy/x/ov.  Uranopolis, 
which  the  Alexandrian  geographer  likewise  ascribes 

''  Anindell's  Visit,  &c.  Deciiis,    epigraph,    norAEflN. 

<•  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  G72.  Sestini,  p.  94. 

^  Of  the  reigns  of  Geta  and 


PISIDIA.  299 

to  Cabalia,  is  unknown  to  other  authorities.    Arias- Ariassus, 
sus  is  probably  the  same  with  Aarassus,  or  Arassus,  sus! '  ^^^^' 
one  of  the  Pisidian  cities  mentioned  by  Strabo,  from 
Artemidorus;  (XII.  p.  570.)  but  Hierocles  also  writes 
Ariassus  under  the  head  of  PamjDhylia,  (p.  681.)  so 
do  the  Acts  of  Councils  and  medallic  monuments'". 
Corbasa,  as  it  is  written  in  Ptolemy  and  the  eccle- Corbasa. 
siastical  records,  is  the  Colbasa  of  Hierocles.  (p.  681.) 
AVe  find  also,  from  Ptolemy,  that  there  was  a  town 
named  Milyas,  and  his   authority  derives  support  3ii]yas 
from  coins  ^;   and   Hierocles,    (p.  680.)   who  has  a 
place  called  XcopiofxvXia^iKa,  in  Pamphylia. 

The  Byzantine  historians  speak  of  a  to\\Ti,  named  SozopoHs. 
Sozopolis,  which  must  have  been  situate  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Pisidia  and  Pamphylia.  Nicetas  reports,  that 
it  was  taken  from  the  Turks  by  JolinComnenus,(Ann. 
p.  9.)  but  it  was  retaken  by  them.  (Ann.  p.  169-  B.) 
Cinnamus  says  it  was  near  the  lake  Pasgusa.  (p.  13.) 
Hierocles  assigns  it  to  Pisidia ;  (p.  672.)  and  from 
some  ecclesiastical  documents  quoted  by  Wesseling, 
it  appears  to  have  been  at  no  great  distance  from 
Antioch  of  Pisidia.  (Evagr.  Hist.  Eccl.  III.  33.  Act. 
Zosim.  tom.  III.  Jul.)  Lucas  observed  some  remains 
of  antiquity  at  a  site  called  Souxoif,  south  of  Agla- 
soim  and  Isbarteh,  on  the  road  to  Adalia,  which 
probably  belong  to  this  town. 

We  have  now  to  enter  upon  that  part  of  Pisidia 
which  lies  to  the  east,  and  north  of  Sagalassus.  At 
the  distance  of  thirty  stadia  from  that  city,  in  a 
northerly  direction,  was  the  important  fortress  of 
Cremna,  which,  as  Strabo  reports,  had  long  beencrenma. 

e  Seslin,  p.  93.    Imperatcrii  f  Milyas.    Autonomi.    Epig. 

lantuni  Sept.  Severi,  &c.    Epi-      MI.     Regii    Alexandri   Magni, 
graphe,  APIA22EnN.  p.  95. 


300  PISIDIA. 

looked  upon  as  impregnable ;  but  it  was  at  length 
taken  by  the  tetrarch  Aniyntas,  with  some  other 
places,  in  his  wars  against  the  Pisidians.  This  port 
was  considered  afterwards  by  the  Romans  to  be  of 
such  military  consequence,  that  they  established  a 
colony  there.  (XII.  p.  569.  Cf.  Ptol.  p.  124.  Hie- 
rocl.  p.  681.  Zozim.  I,  c.  60°.)  It  is  generally  sup- 
jjosed  that  this  town  is  represented  by  the  modern 
fort  of  KehrinaTL,  occupying  a  commanding  situation 
between  Isharteh  and  the  lake  Egreder.  Isharteh, 
which  is  the  cajiital  of  the  government  of  Hamecl, 
the  modern  name  for  Pisidia,  has  taken  the  place 

Baris.  probably  of  Baris,  which  Ptolemy  assigns  to  Phry- 
gian Pisidia.  (p.  123.)  Hierocles  and  the  episcopal 
records  also  ascribe  it  to  Pisidia^.  A  modern  tra- 
veller reports  the  existence  of  some  ruins  in  and 
near  IsharteJiK 

Between    Cremna   and    Sagalassus   was   another 

Sandaiium.  fortress,  named  Sandalium,  which  Amyntas  did  not 
attempt  to  conquer.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 

Oroanda.  YjavlaKiov^.)  The  Oroandenses  were  a  people  of  Pi- 
sidia, occupying  a  considerable  tract  of  country,  and 
not  unfrequently  mentioned  in  history.  Though 
their  town  Oroanda  did  not  lie  ajDparently  on  the 
route  followed  by  Manlius,  they  were  summoned  to 
submit  to  the  Roman  power ;  and  their  deputation 
followed  the  army  to  its  camp  on  the  borders  of 
Galatia.  The  sum  of  200  talents  imposed  on  them 
as  a  contribution  proves  the  wealth  and  consequence 


g  The  coins  of  Cremna  are  Sevcri     Alexanclri.     Epigraplie, 

all  imperial.      The  epigraph  is  BAPHNQN.  p.  95, 
COL.CRE.or  CREMNA.  Ses-  i  Arundell's  Visit,  &c.  p.  13  i . 

tin.  p.  95.  ^  Sandalium.    Autononius  u- 

•»  Baris.  Imperatorius  unicus  nicus.   Epigraphe,  iAMAAAI. 


PISIDIA.  301 

of  the  place.  They  were  employed  afterwards  as 
spies,  to  report  the  strength  and  position  of  the 
Gallogr^cian  armies.  (Liv.  XXXVIII.  18,19.)  This 
service  did  not,  however,  exempt  them  from  the  pay- 
ment of  the  sum  at  which  they  had  been  taxed. 
(XXXVIII.  37—39.)  It  is  remarkable  that  Strabo 
should  have  made  no  mention  of  Oroanda,  but  it  is 
noticed  by  Pliny  as  one  of  the  principal  cities  of 
Pisidia ;  (V.  24.)  and  elsewhere  he  speaks  of  the 
Oroandicus  tractus,  as  a  district  of  the  same  province, 
bordering  on  Galatia.  He  also  connects  it  with  part 
of  Milyas  and  Baris ;  (V.  42.)  and  if  we  have  been 
right  in  identifying  the  latter  place  with  Isharteh, 
this  would  fix  Oroanda  not  far  from  the  lake  of 
Egrecle7',  on  the  north  side  of  it.  Ptolemy  stations 
the  Oroandici  between  Isauria  and  Pisidia,  which 
would  remove  them  rather  more  to  the  south.  D'An- 
ville  imagined  that  there  was  some  similarity  be- 
tween the  name  of  Oroanda  and  that  of  Hawircm, 
a  fortress  on  the  northern  side  of  lake  Egreder,  a 
position  which  corresponds  sufficiently  with  the  data 
of  ancient  geography. 

At  the  north-eastern  extremity  of  the  province  AmiocLia 
we  must  look  for  the  site  of  the  Pisidian  Antioch,  a  '^  " 
city  of  considerable  importance,  and  interesting  from 
its  historical  recollections,  especially  those  connected 
with  the  labours  of  St.  Paul  in  Asia  Minor.  We 
learn  from  Strabo  that  it  was  founded  by  a  colony 
from  Magnesia  on  the  Meander  ;  this  probably  took 
place  under  the  auspices  of  Antiochus,  from  whom  it 
derived  its  name.  On  the  defeat  of  that  monarch  it 
was  annexed  at  first  to  the  territory  of  Eumenes  ; 
then  to  the  principality  of  Amyntas,  and  on  his 
death  it  reverted  to  the  Roman  people,  who  sent  a 


302  PISIDIA. 

colony  there,  and  made  it  the  capital  of  a  procon- 
sular government.  We  find  attached  to  this  city 
one  of  those  singular  pontifical  offices  of  which  we 
have  so  many  instances  in  Asia  Minor.  The  wor- 
ship of  Men  Arcaeus,  with  which  this  priesthood  was 
connected,  had  probably  been  derived  from  the  Mag- 
nesians :  it  was  apparently  on  a  great  scale,  and  ex- 
tensive estates  and  numerous  slaves  were  annexed 
to  the  service  of  the  temf)le,  but  the  whole  was  abo- 
lished on  the  death  of  Amyntas.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  577. 
Cf.  XII.  p.  557.)  The  circumstances  connected  with 
the  visit  of  St.  Paul  and  Barnabas  to  Antioch  of 
Pisidia  are  related  in  the  13th  chapter  of  the  Acts. 
We  there  learn  that  the  apostle  and  his  companion  had 
proceeded  in  the  first  instance  to  Perga  from  Cyprus, 
and  from  thence  had  reached  Antioch  of  Pisidia, 
where  they  entered  into  a  synagogue  on  the  sabbath- 
day  ;  and  when  they  had  sat  down,  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue,  probably  judging  from  their  appearance 
that  they  were  strangers,  and  qualified  to  give  in- 
struction to  the  people,  invited  them  to  address  the 
assembly.  Upon  this  Paul  stood  up,  and  delivered 
a  short  but  most  admirably  comprehensive  discourse, 
setting  forth  the  promises  made  to  the  patriarchs, 
and  their  accomplishment  in  our  Saviour's  person ; 
his  crucifixion,  passion,  and  resurrection ;  and,  fi- 
nally, explaining  the  great  doctrine  of  the  atone- 
ment, and  warning  them  of  the  danger  of  rejecting 
the  proffered  salvation.  Such  was  the  effect  of  this 
eloquent  address,  that  the  Gentiles  besought  the  apo- 
stle that  the  same  doctrine  might  be  preached  to 
them  on  the  following  sabbath.  On  this  occasion  it 
is  said,  '*  that  almost  the  M'hole  city  came  together 
"  to  hear  the  word  of  God.     But  when  the  Jews 


PISIDIA.  303 

"  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with  envy, 
"  and  spake  against  those  things  which  were  spoken 
"  by  Paul,  contradicting  and  blaspheming.  Then 
"  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was 
"  necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have 
"  been  spoken  to  you  :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
"  you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  everlasting 
"  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles."  The  effect  of  this 
declaration  was  very  great,  for  the  Gentiles  flocked 
to  the  preaching  of  the  apostles.  "  And  the  word 
"  of  the  Lord  was  published  throughout  all  the  re- 
"  gion.  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout  and 
"  honourable  women,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
"  and  raised  persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
"  and  expelled  them  out  of  their  coasts.  But  they 
"  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
"  came  unto  Iconium."  It  is  evident  from  the  whole 
narrative  that  Antioch  was  then  a  large  and  flou- 
rishing town,  and  the  resort  of  a  great  many  Jews. 
The  sacred  historian  informs  us,  that  St.  Paul  and 
his  companion  returned  again  thither  on  quitting 
Lycaonia,  and  passed  through  Pisidia,  confirming 
the  disciples,  and  appointing  elders  in  every  church. 
(XIV.  21.)  In  Pliny's  time  we  find  Antioch  digni- 
fied with  the  title  of  Colonia  Csesarea,  (V.  24.)  which 
is  confirmed  by  the  existing  coins ;  these  afford  rea- 
sons for  supposing  that  it  dates  from  the  reign  of 
Tiberius  ^.  Antioch  seems  originally  to  have  been 
included  in  that  part  of  Phrygia  named  Parorea,  as 
we  collect  from  Strabo,  who  terms  it  Antioch  "  near 


k    Antiochia.       Epigraplie,  dium.  COL.  C^S.  ANTIOCH. 

ANTIOC.   vel  ANTIOCH.  et  S.  R.   in   muitis,   et   constans, 

COL.    ANT.    Imperatorii  co-  Cultus     Dei     Mensis.    MEN, 

piosi  a  Tiberio  usque  ad  Clau-  MENSIS.    Sestin.  p.  95. 


304  PISIDIA. 

"  Pisidia,"  rather  than  "  of  Pisidia."  The  geographer, 
describing  the  district  above-mentioned,  says,  "  Phry- 
"  gia  Parorea  stretches  from  east  to  west,  following 
*'  the  direction  of  a  chain  of  mountains,  on  each  side 
"  of  which  we  find  an  extensive  plain,  with  a  city. 
"  On  the  north  is  situate  Philomelium  ;  on  the  other, 
"  or  south  side,  lies  Antioch,  said  to  be  near  to  Pisi- 
*'  dia  ;  the  former  is  in  the  plain,  the  latter  on  a 
"  hill."  (XII.  p.  577.)  This  passage  in  Strabo,  and 
the  notation  of  the  Table  Itinerary,  are  the  only 
data  we  have  for  fixing  the  locality  of  this  once  flou- 
rishing town,  and  yet  these  have  not  been  sufficient 
to  lead  to  the  discovery  of  its  ruins.  D'Anville 
looked  upon  Ak-cher  as  the  representative  of  An- 
tioch, but  this  would  be  placing  that  town  on  the 
great  road  from  Apamea  to  Iconium,  which  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  the  case.  According  to  the 
Table,  it  lay  on  a  cross  communication  between  Apa- 
mea and  Side  in  Pamjihylia  ;  the  stages  being,  from 
Apamea  to  Apollonia,  twenty-four  miles  ;  to  Antioch 
in  Pisidia,  forty-five  ;  to  Side,  eighty.  The  same 
road  appears  to  fall  in  with  the  great  route  above- 
mentioned  at  Iconium,  distant  from  Antioch  sixty 
miles.  Antioch  would  thus  seem  to  form  a  triangle 
with  Iconium  and  Philomelium  ;  and  if  we  have  been 
right  in  placing  Apamea-Cibotus  at  JDinglare,  we 
must  measure  sixty-nine  miles  from  thence  towards 
Iconium,  taking  care  to  keep  south  of  Philomelium 
This  perhaps  will  lead  to  the  discovery  of  this  an- 
cient site  ;  but  until  this  part  of  Asia  is  carefully  ex- 
l)lored,  we  must  remain  ignorant  of  the  precise  po- 
sition it  occupied.  I  see  that  in  General  Lapie's 
map  it  is  fixed  at  a  spot  called  Fermak,  about  twelve 
juiles  to  the  west  of  Ak-cher,  and  on  a  little  river 


PISIDIA.  305 

which  falls  into  the  lake  called  Aiou-Gheul  in  the 
same  map.  If  there  are  any  considerable  ruins  at 
Fei'mak,  the  localities  would  agree  sufficiently  well 
in  point  of  distance,  except  that  this  spot  is  more 
than  sixty  miles  from  Iconium  ;  but  it  is  certain 
that  we  cannot  place  much  reliance  on  the  state- 
ments of  the  Table  Itinerary.  Antioch  would  seem 
from  its  coins,  to  have  been  situated  near  a  small 
stream  called  Anteus,  which  would  agree  with  the 
Camua  of  General  Lapie. 

It  appears  from  Hierocles  and  the  ecclesiastical 
records  that  Antioch  was  the  metropolitan  see  of  Pi- 
sidia  till  a  late  period.  Mention,  I  think,  is  made 
of  it  in  Cedrenus  in  the  reign  of  Basilius.  (p.  688.) 
We  learn  from  Ulpian  that  the  colonial  rights  of 
Antioch  were  of  the  class  denominated  jus  Italicum. 
(Dig.  Tit.  XV.  de  Cens.)  In  this  part  of  Pisidia 
were  a  few  other  towns,  which  at  an  earlier  period 
belonged  to  Phrygia  Parorea,  and  in  Pliny's  time 
had  been  annexed  to  Lycaonia,  as  he  expresses  it, 
"  in  Asiaticam  jurisdictionem  versa  ;"  he  then  enu- 
merates the  Philomelienses,  Tymbriani,  Leucolithi, 
Pelteni,  Tyrienses.  (V.  24.)  The  former  of  these 
have  been  already  discussed  under  the  head  of  Phry- 
gia.    The   Tymbriani  are    probably  the   people  ofTym. 

.  .  11        -xr       l>rium,  sive 

Tymbrium,  or  I  ymbrias,  a  place  adverted  to  by  Xe-  Tymbrias. 
nophon  in  the  Anabasis.  He  states  that  it  lay  on 
Cyrus's  route  to  Iconium,  and  that  near  it  was  to  be 
seen  the  fountain  of  Midas,  where  that  king  caught 
the  satyr,  (meaning  Silenus,)  after  intoxicating  him 
with  wine.  (I.  2.  13.)  The  Acts  of  Councils,  and 
other  ecclesiastical  records,  number  Timbrias  among 
the  episcopal  sees  of  Pisidia,  and  there  is  little  doiibt 
vol..  II.  X 


306 


PISIDIA. 


that  we  ought  to  adopt  Wesseling's  emendation  of 
Strabo,  and  read  Te[Mf3ptdoa  for  Bpia^a  \  Steph.  Byz. 
writes  the  name  Tembriiim ;  Charax,  Tymbrium  ; 
Menander,  Tembricmn.  (v.  TeixfSpiov.)  This  town 
must  be  sought  for  near  IsaMi,  south  of  Bulwudim. 

Tyriaeiim.  Tyriseuui,  another  Pisidian  town  on  this  border, 
was  ten  parasangs,  and  two  days'  march  nearer  to 
Iconium.  Cyrus  halted  here  three  days,  and  re- 
viewed his  troops  :  whence  it  appears  that  it  was  si- 
tuated in  a  plain,  probably  near  the  modern  Ak- 
sJier.  (Anab.  I.  2.  13.)  We  have  the  authority  of 
Artemidorus,  quoted  by  Strabo,  for  knowing  that 
Tyriaeum  was  on  the  great  Phrygian  road  between 
Philomelium  and  Laodicea  Combusta.  The  above- 
mentioned  geographer  reckoned  500  stadia,  or  ra- 
ther better,  from  Holmi,  the  first  point  in  the  Paro- 
rea  to  Tyriaeum,  beyond  which  Lycaonia  commenced. 
(XIV.  p.  663.)  We  see,  however,  that  Pliny  in- 
cludes the  latter  town  in  Pisidia,  as  does  also  Hie- 
rocles.  (p.  672.) 

Ami)iada,  The  followiug  Pisidiau  towns  seem  to  have  been 
situate  on  the  same  frontier.  Amblada,  which  pro- 
duced a  sort  of  wine  useful  for  medicinal  purposes. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  570.  Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  "A/x/3Aa^a '".) 

Adada,  Adada,  named  by  Artemidorus,  (ap.  Strab.  loc.  cit.) 
Ptolemy,  (p.  124.)  and  Hierocles,  (p.  674.") 

Conana.  Couaua  is  erroneously  written  Comana  in  Pto- 
lemy,  (p.  124.)  and   Hierocles,  (p.  680.)  as  we  are 

1   Note  to  Hierocles,  p.  674.  Comniodiis,and  Caracalla.  Epi- 

Timbrias.    Imperatorius  unicus  graph,    AMBAAAEHN.    Sestini, 

Hadriani.  Epigraphe,TIMBPIA-  p.  94. 
AEfiN.  p.  127.  n  Coins  of  Valerian  and  Gal- 

I"  There  are  imperial  coins  lienus,  AAAAEON.  p.  94. 
of  Amblada,    of  M.   Aurelius, 


PISIDIA.  307 

authorized  to  infer  from  the  existing  coins  of  this 
town*^,     Prostanna    is    acknowledged   by   Ptolemy,  Prostanna. 
(p.  124.)  and  the  Acts  of  Councils.     It  has  also  a 
place  in  numismatic  geography  i\  Seleucia,  surnamed  Seieuda. 
Sidera,  as  appears  from  Hierocles  (p.  673.)  and  the  ^'^''^'^^" 
Notitiae,   is   assigned  bj^  Ptolemy  to  Phrygian   Pi- 
sidia.  (p.  123.^)     Ptolemy  notices  in  the  same  dis- 
trict, Obasa,  which  is  more  correctly  written  Olbasa,  oibaya. 
and  affords  proofs  of  having  once  been  a  Roman 
colony^.  Dyrzela,  we  have  supposed  to  be  the  Darsa  Dyrzeia. 
of  Livy.     Orbanassa  and  Talbenda  are  unknown  toOrbanassa. 

-  Talbenda. 

other  geographers. 

^Ve  have  yet  to  speak  of  that  southernmost  por- 
tion of  Pisidia  which  follows  the  range  of  Taurus 
from  Termessus  to  the  confines  of  Isauria,  and  con- 
sequently borders  on  Pamphylia.  This  tract  of 
country  contained  the  most  celebrated  and  powerful 
city  of  the  whole  country,  I  mean  Selge,  which  Seige. 
boasted  of  a  Grecian  origin ;  having  first  been 
founded,  as  it  is  reported  by  Calchas,  and  subse- 
quently having  received  a  colony  of  Lacedaemonians. 
Whatever  doubts  may  arise  as  to  the  former  of  these 
events,  we  cannot  reasonably  refuse  to  receive  the 
latter,  since  it  is  spoken  of  as  an  acknowledged  fact 
by  authors  of  the  highest  credit,  such  as  Polybius 
and  Strabo. 

o  Conane.    Autonomus  uni-  POC. 
cus.     Epigraphe,   KONANEQN.  'i  The  name  of  KAATAICCE- 

ImperatoriiM.  Aurelii,&c.  Ses-  AETKEON    would   lead   to  the 

tin.  p.  95.  idea  that  it  had  been  restored 

P  Prostanna.  Autonomus  u-  by  Claudius.  Sestin.  p.  96. 
nicus.  Epigraphe,  nOAIC.  et  in  ^  Olbasa.     Imperat.    Msesse. 

R.  nPOCTANNEON.      Impera-  Epigraphe,  COL.  JUL.  AVG. 

torii    cum    capite    CI.  Gothici.  OLBASEN.  GordianiPii,COL. 

Epigr.  nPOCTANNEflN.    Men-  OLBA. 
tio  situs  a  Monte  Viaro.  OTIA- 

X  2 


308  PISIDIA. 

Tspfjucra-oc  \vp(5r]TS,  ku)  T/V  eTioXlacruTQ  Kahg 

DioNYs.  Perieg.  858. 

(Cf.  Eustath.  ad  loc.  Stepli.  Byz.  v.  SeAy^?.)  From 
the  superiority  of  its  laws  and  government,  and  the 
bravery  of  its  citizens,  Selge  soon  sm'passed  all  the 
neighbouring  towns  in  population  and  power ;  the 
number  of  its  inhabitants  being  at  one  time,  as 
Strabo  reports,  not  less  than  20,000.  The  nature  of 
the  country  in  which  it  was  situate,  greatly  con- 
tributed also  to  the  preservation  of  its  independence. 
It  was  difficult  of  access,  being  surrounded  by  preci- 
pices and  beds  of  torrents,  M^hich  joined  the  Cestrus 
and  the  Eurymedon,  and  required  bridges  to  make 
them  passable.  Owing  to  these  circumstances,  the 
Belgians  were  never  subject  to  foreign  sway,  but 
remained  in  the  quiet  enjoyment  of  their  liberty. 
When  Alexander  traversed  Pisidia,  they  dejmted  an 
embassy  to  that  monarch,  and  conciliated  his  favour 
and  friendship.  Arrian,  who  relates  this  circum- 
stance, reports  that  their  city  was  large,  and  the 
people  brave  and  warlike ;  he  adds,  that  they  were 
at  enmity  with  the  Telmissians.  (I.  28.)  Polybius 
has  made  us  acquainted  with  another  interesting, 
but  subsequent  period,  in  the  history  of  Selge.  At 
the  time  when  Achaeus  had  subjected  the  greatest 
portion  of  Asia  Minor,  and  had  attained  to  a  degree 
of  power  enjoyed  by  no  sovereign  of  that  country 
since  the  time  of  Croesus,  we  learn  from  that  histo- 
rian that  the  people  of  Pednelissus,  a  Pisidian  town, 
on  the  Pampliylian  frontier,  were  besieged  by  the 
Selgians.  Despairing  of  resisting  their  powerful  ad- 
versaries, the  Pednelissians  earnestly  besought  A- 


PISIDIA.  309 

chseus  to  send  them  succours.  The  ambitious  monarch 
eagerly  seized  this  opportunity  of  extending  his  con- 
quests, and  immediately  despatched  a  force  of  6000 
foot  and  500  horse,  under  the  command  of  Garsye- 
ris,  to  their  aid.  The  Belgians,  having  learnt  that 
this  succour  was  approaching,  were  not  slow  in 
occupying  the  different  passes  which  led  into  their 
country,  and  destroying  the  roads  and  approaches. 
Garsyeris  having  advanced  as  far  as  Cretopolis,  in 
Milyas,  found  his  further  progress  obstructed  by 
these  measures ;  he  therefore  had  recourse  to  strata- 
gem, in  the  hope  of  deceiving  the  enemy.  He  with- 
drew his  forces  to  the  rear  of  the  passes,  and  ap- 
peared to  be  in  full  retreat.  The  Belgians,  deceived 
by  this  feint,  abandoned  the  strong  posts  they  had 
seized,  and  retired  to  their  city.  No  sooner  had 
they  retired,  than  the  general  of  Achaeus  marched 
rapidly  forward,  passed  the  mountains  without  oppo- 
sition, and  descended  upon  Perga,  leaving  an  officer 
named  Phayllus,  to  guard  the  defiles.  He  then  com- 
menced negotiations  with  the  principal  towns  of 
Pisidia  and  Pamphylia,  for  the  purpose  of  increas- 
ing his  army,  which  was  too  small  to  effect  the  con- 
quest of  Selge.  The  Belgians  having  discovered 
their  error,  attempted  to  dislodge  Phayllus  from  the 
passes ;  but  they  were  beaten  back  with  loss,  and 
forced  to  desist  from  the  attempt.  They  neverthe- 
less persevered  in  the  siege  of  Pednelissus,  and 
pressed  their  attacks  with  greater  vigour.  Garsyeris 
having  now  succeeded  in  collecting  a  large  force, 
advanced  toward  that  town,  and  jntched  his  camp 
at  some  distance  from  it,  in  the  hope  of  compelling 
the  enemy  to  raise  the  siege.  The  Belgians,  how- 
ever, not  only  intercepted  a  convoy,  which  lie  at- 

X  3 


310  PISIDIA. 

teini)ted  to  introduce  into  the  town,  but  proceeded 
to  assault  the  camp  of  Garsyeris,  Success  seemed 
for  a  time  to  favour  their  daring  enterprise,  till  at 
length  Garsyeris  leading  out  the  cavalry,  charged 
them  in  the  rear,  whilst  the  infantry,  relieved  by 
this  manoeuvre,  resumed  the  offensive  in  front.  The 
Pednelissians  now  seized  this  opportunity  to  make  a 
sally,  and  assailed  the  lines  of  the  enemy,  who,  thus 
attacked  on  every  side,  gave  way  at  all  points,  and 
fled  in  disorder  to  Selge.  Garsyeris,  following  up 
his  victory,  advanced  to  that  city,  and  prepared  to 
invest  it.  The  Belgians,  greatly  dejected  by  their 
late  defeat,  sent  one  of  their  principal  citizens, 
named  Logbasis,  in  whom  they  placed  great  con- 
fidence, to  negociate  with  that  general.  Logbasis, 
however,  betraying  the  trust  reposed  in  him  by  his 
countrymen,  concerted  measiu'es  with  Garsyeris  for 
putting  Achaeus,  who  was  daily  expected,  in  pos- 
session of  the  city. 

On  the  day  appointed,  Logbasis  and  his  friends 
and  relatives  armed  themselves  in  his  house,  ready 
to  cooperate  with  the  enemy.  Garsyeris  led  his 
troops  against  the  Cesbedium,  (Kfcr/Se^/cv,)  or  temple 
of  Jupiter,  which  was  the  Acropolis ;  and  Achaeus 
himself,  with  the  remainder,  advanced  towards  the 
city.  A  shepherd,  however,  having  beheld  the  troops 
in  motion,  brought  the  news  to  the  senate,  then 
assembled.  The  Belgians,  alarmed  at  this  intelli- 
gence, ran  speedily  to  occupy  the  Cesbedium  and 
other  posts ;  some  also  proceeded  to  the  house  of 
Logbasis,  and  discovering  the  treason  he  was  plan- 
ning, destroyed  him,  together  with  his  family  and 
partisans.  After  this,  they  granted  liberty  to  all 
their  slaves,   and   prepared   to  defend   their   walls. 


PISIDIA.  311 

Garsyeris  seeing  the  citadel  guarded,  did  not  think 
it  prudent  to  hazard  an  attack.  But  AchaeuSj  at- 
tempting to  make  himself  master  of  the  gates,  was 
beaten  back  with  loss.  The  Belgians,  however, 
ultimately  despairing  of  being  able  to  resist  his 
power,  sent  deputies  to  sue  for  peace,  which  was 
granted  to  them  on  the  following  conditions :  they 
agreed  to  pay  immediately  400  talents,  to  restore 
the  prisoners  they  had  taken  from  the  Pednelissians, 
and,  after  a  certain  time,  to  pay  300  talents  in  addi- 
tion. The  Belgians  then,  says  the  historian,  having 
been  thus  brought  into  danger  by  the  faithlessness 
of  Logbasis,  through  their  own  courage,  both  pre- 
served their  country,  and  did  not  disgrace  their 
liberty,  nor  the  affinity  which  subsisted  between 
them  and  the  Lacedaemonians.   (V.  72 — 77-) 

The  territory  of  Selge,  as  Strabo  reports,  though 
mountainous,  was  of  an  excellent  quality,  and  very 
productive ;  it  yielded  abundance  of  oil  and  wine, 
and  afforded  pasturage  for  great  numbers  of  cattle. 
The  forests  too  supplied  a  great  variety  of  timber 
trees ;  of  these,  the  storax  was  particularly  valua- 
ble, from  its  yielding  a  strong  perfume.  Selge  was 
also  noted  for  an  ointment  prepared  from  the  iris 
root.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  570,  571.  Plin.  XXI.  7.  XV. 
7.  XXIII.  4.)  It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  Pliny 
should  have  omitted  all  mention  of  Selge  in  his  geo- 
graphy, for  we  know,  from  its  coins,  that  it  still 
flourished  in  the  time  of  Hadrian  ^  It  appears  also 
in  the  System  of  Ptolemy  and  the  Synecdemus  of 

s  Selge.    Autonomi.    Epigr.  daemoniis  in  num.  Decii,  CEA- 
SE, SEA.  SEAFEflN.     Impera-  TEfiN  AAKEAAIMONION  OMO- 
torii  ab  Hadriano  usque  ad  Sa-  NOIA, 
loninam.  Concordia  cum  Lace- 

X  4 


312  ■  PISIDIA. 

Hierocles ;  (p.  681.)  but  from  the  term  noXixjy)  ap- 
plied to  it  by  Zosimus,  (V.  15.)  it  had  evidently 
much  fallen  off  from  its  pristine  state.  The  ruins  of 
this  once  flourishing  city  are  yet  undiscovered,  for 
no  traveller  has  explored  these  solitary  and  pathless 
wilds  of  Taurus.  We  know  generally  from  Strabo 
that  it  was  situate  near  the  sources  of  the  Euryme- 
don  and  Cestrus ;  and  it  is  possible  that  its  ruins 
may  be  those  which  Captain  Beaufort  heard  of  at 
Almja;  they  were  described  "  as  extensive  remains 
"  of  an  ancient  Greek  city,  with  many  temples,  about 
"  fifteen  hours  distance  to  the  north  ward  ^" 

Pedneiis-  Pednelissus,  which  has  already  been  brought  under 
our  notice  in  the  history  of  Selge,  is  placed  by  Strabo 
near  the  Eurymedon,  above  Aspendus.  (XIV.  p. 
667.)  He  there  seems  to  ascribe  it  to  Pamphylia, 
but  he  distinctly  enumerates  it  elsewhere  in  the  list 
of  Pisidian  towns,  borrowed  from  Artemidorus.  (XII. 
p.  570.  Cf.  Stei)h.  Byz.  v.  Yi^lvi>.irT(jog.)  Ptolemy  also 
attaches  it  to  Pisidia,  (p.  124,)  but  Hierocles,  who 
gives  great  extension  to  Pamphylia,  brings  it,  to- 
gether with  Selge,  under  that  province,  (p.  681.) 
Pednelissus"  is  also  known  from  the  ecclesiastical 
annals,  and  its  coins ^.   To  the  east  of  Selge,  and  to- 

Etenna.  wards  the  confines  of  Cilicia  and  Isauria,  were  the 
Etennians,  or,  as  Strabo  writes  the  name,  the  Caten- 
nians  ;  (Karewerf,  XII.  p.  570.)  the  former  nomen- 
clature is  that  of  Polybius,  ('Erei/verf)  and  seems  jire- 
ferable,  being  confirmed  by  the  Ecclesiastical  No- 
tices.   (V.  73.)      He   states,   that  they  inhabited  a 

t  Karamnnia,  p.  I  G8.  x  Imperatorius  aniens  Maxi- 

"  Where,  instead  of  Dao-T'^-  mi   Ceesaris.     Epigr.    ITEANH- 

Xripia-aoi,  we  ought  to  read,  with  AISZEflN.  Sest.  p.  96. 

^Vesseling,  IleSv/jXio-ao'^. 


PISIDIA.  313 

mountainous  tract  of  Pisidia,  above  Side,  and  sent 
8000  heavy  armed  soldiers  to  reinforce  the  army  of 
Garsyeris  ;  a  fact  which  demonstrates  that  they  were 
a  numerous  and  warlike  people.     I  am  not  aware, 
however,  that  any  other   author  has  noticed  them, 
unless  the  name  of  their  city  is  disguised  in  Hiero- 
cles  under  that  of  Atmenia-"^.    We  must  look  in  the 
same  canton  for  Lyrbe,  a  town  of  some  note  appa-Lyrbe. 
rently,  since  it  is  mentioned  by  Dionysius  the  poet, 
(v.  858.)  and  is  known  from  its  coins  to  have  flou- 
rished in  the  reign  of  Alexander  Severus>'.     It  is 
also  ranked  among  the  episcopal  towns  of  Pamjihy- 
lia  by  the  Not.  Eccles.,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that 
it  should  be  identified  with  the  Lyrope  of  Ptolemy, 
though  he  places  that  town  in  Cilicia  Trachea,  (p. 
124.)     Vinzela,  of  the  same  geographer,  is  clearly  vinzeia. 
the  Unzela  of  the  Council  of  Nicsea  ^.  Casa  and  CoJo-  Casa. 
brassus,  which  he  likewise  attributes  to  Cilicia  Tra-sus. 
chea,  are  assigned  to  Pamphylia  by  the  ecclesiastical 
records ^ 

Hierocles  enables  us  to  add  the  following  to  our 
list  of  Pisidian  towns:  (p.  672,  673.)  Neapolis  andNeapoHs. 
Limense,  which  occur  likewise  in  the  Sacred  Geo-Limense. 
graphy ;    Sabinae,   Sinethandus,  or  Siniandus,   Ha-Sabinae. 

1    •  T  m  ^  11  Siiiethau- 

drianopolis,    i  ymandrus  ;    the   three    last    are   also  tius,  sive 
known  to  the  councils.     Eudoxiopolis,  Justiniano- Hadriano-' 
polls,  and  Mallus  ;  these  also  find  a  place  in  the  No-Tyman- 
tices.     Tityassus  occurs  in  the  list  of  towns  adduced  i:udoxio- 
by  Strabo   from   Arternidorus,   but  it  is   corruptly  justinia- 

iiopolis. 
„   rn,  ,       _,    .  ,  Titvassus. 

^   Ihere  are  autonomous  and      Epigr.  ATPBEITflN.  Sest.  p.  96. 

imperial  coins  of  Elenna.  Epig.  ^  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  251. 

ET.  ETEN.  ETENNEQN.    Sestin.  a  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  249.  Some 

p.  93.  imperial  coins,  inscribed  KA2A- 

y  Lyrbe    imperat.    ab    Alex.  TON,  exist  in  a  few  collections. 

Severo   usque    ad    Saloninam.  Sestin.  p.  93. 


314  PISIOIA. 

written,  as  Wesseling  has  observed,  Pityassus.  The 
reading    Tityassus   is   confiriried   by   Hierocles,   the 

Ta/bassug.  KccJesiastical  Notices,  and  coirjs'',  ^'arbassiis,  also 
in  Strabo's  list,  is  unknown  to  the  other  geographi- 
cal authorities.     Stephanus  places,  in  the  same  i)ro- 

ThyessMs,   viuce,  Thyessus;  (v.  Ht/fcrcrof.)    Narnialis,  mentioned 

J. ",!,',"** '"■   ajjparently  by  Ephorus;  (v.   Nap/xaA/j.)     Pera ;   (v. 

Pydes  m\jii  \  l-^pa.)  Pydes,  a  town  and  river;  (v.  i\v>jrjg.)  Tlos, 
nanjed  like  the  Lycian  city;  (v.  TAciJf.)  I^rus,  perhaj)8 
the  same  as  Tyriaeum;  (v.  Tvpog.) 

^  Tityassus.    Imperal(»rii  Iladriatii,  Aiitoniiii  I'ii,  GeUe.     Epi- 
graphe,  T1TTA22E(1N.  .Sestiui,  p.  [)6. 


SECTION    XIII. 

C  I  L  I  C  I  A. 


Origin  and  history  of  the  Cilicians — Boundaries  and  division  of 
the  province  into  Trachea,  or  Aspera,  and  Campestris — Chain 
of  Taurus  and  mountain  passes — Topography. 

The  people  whom  the  Greeks  called  Cilicians,  (K/- 
/uK(i,)  were,  in  ancient  times,  termed  H}^)achaei,  as 
Herodotus  reports.  The  historian  does  not  account 
for  the  origin  of  the  name,  which  has  somewhat  of 
a  Grecian  air  about  it ;  but  he  adds,  that  the  appel- 
lation of  Cilicians  was  subsequently  derived  from 
Cilix,  the  son  of  Agenor.  a  Phoenician.  (VII.  91.) 
This  passage  proves,  at  least,  that  there  was  a  gene- 
ral notion  among  the  Greeks  that  this  j>eople  were 
an  oflset  of  the  Syrian  or  Phoenician  family :  and  it 
must  be  admitted  that  this  opinion  is  so  probable  in 
itself,  from  the  contisruitv  of  the  two  nations,  that  it 
might  be  received  on  even  less  creditable  testimony 
than  that  of  the  father  of  history.  I  am  not  aware 
that  any  ancient  author  has  positively  told  us  that 
the  lans:uao:e  of  the  Cilicians  was  the  same  %vith  that 
of  the  Phoenicians;  but  this  is  ver\'  probable^;  and  at 
all  events  history  has  informed  us  that  some  of  the 
most  ancient  and  considerable  towns  of  their  couu- 
trv  were  founded  bv  the  Assyrians  and  Phoenicians^. 
The  Cilicians  again  were  from  the  first  a  maritime 

*  See  Bochart.  Geogr.  Sacr.  I.  ch.  5. 

*~  Viz.  Tarsus,  .\uchiale,  and  Celenderis.    , 


316  CILICIA. 

people,  which  strengthens  the  notion  of  their  con- 
nexion with  the  Phoenicians,  since  these  are  allowed 
on  all  hands  to  have  first  apj^lied  themselves  to  nau- 
tical affairs.  There  is  another  political  feature  which 
seems  to  distinguish  the  people,  who  are  the  subject 
of  the  present  section,  from  the  other  tribes  of  Asia 
Minor,  I  mean  that  of  being  under  the  government 
of  a  king  with  an  hereditary  title.  We  find  this 
prince,  named  Syennesis,  in  conjunction  with  Laby- 
netus,  king  of  Babylon,  acting  as  mediator  between 
Alyattes  and  Cyaxares,  who  were  at  war,  and  finally 
reconciling  them  with  each  other.  (Herod.  I.  74.) 
Another  Syennesis  is  mentioned  as  king  of  Cilicia, 
in  the  reign  of  Darius.  (V.  118.)  Another  is  said  to 
have  been  an  admiral  in  the  fleet  of  Xerxes,  but  he 
is  not  styled  king,  and  he  is  described  as  the  son  of 
Oromedon.  {VII.  98.)  But  we  have  frequent  men- 
tion of  a  Cilician  king  of  this  name  in  the  early  part 
of  the  Anabasis,  whence  we  collect  that  at  this  time, 
Cilicia,  though  tributary  to  the  Persian  king,  was 
nominally  under  the  government  of  its  native  princes. 
The  Syennesis,  of  whom  Xenophon  writes,  had  in- 
tended opposing  Cyrus  in  his  march  against  his 
brother,  and  for  that  purpose  is  said  to  have  guarded 
for  a  time  the  defiles  of  Taurus;  but  his  wife  Epyaxa, 
seduced,  it  ai)pears,  by  the  Persian  prince,  prevailed 
on  him  to  abandon  the  cause  of  Artaxerxes,  and  not 
only  to  desist  from  opj)osing  the  progress  of  Cyrus, 
but  even  to  supply  him  with  sums  of  money  for  the 
payment  of  his  troops.  (I.  2.)  It  appears,  indeed, 
that  Cilicia,  more  especially  that  part  which  con- 
sisted of  plains,  was  a  wealthy  country ;  since  we 
are  informed  by  Herodotus,  that  it  yielded  to  Darius 
a  revenue  of  500  talents,  equal  to  that  of  Mysia  and 


CILICIA.  317 

Lydia  together,  besides  360  white  horses.  (III.  90.) 
Xenophoii  also  describes  it  as  a  broad  and  beautiful 
plain,  well  watered,  and  abounding  in  wine,  and  all 
kinds  of  trees,  and  yielding  barley,  millet,  and  other 
grain.  (Anab.  I.  2.)  and  Ammianus,  "  Cilicia  late 
"  distenta  dives  omnibus  bonis  terra."  (XIV.  8.) 
In  a  military  point  of  view  the  importance  of  Cilicia 
was  also  very  great,  since  it  was  surrounded  by  lofty 
mountains,  presenting  only  one  or  two  passes,  and 
these  easily  secured  by  a  small  force  against  the 
largest  armies.  Had  the  Persians  known  how  to 
defend  these,  the  younger  Cyrus  would  never  have 
reached  the  Euphrates,  nor  would  Alexander  have 
been  able  to  penetrate  to  the  plains  of  Issus,  which 
witnessed  the  overthrow  of  Darius.  (Arrian.  II.  4.) 
At  a  later  period  we  learn  from  Cicero,  during 
his  command  there,  what  importance  the  Romans 
attached  to  the  province  of  Cilicia  when  it  became 
necessary  to  cover  Asia  against  the  growing  power 
of  the  Parthians.  (Att.  Ep.  V.  20.)  Again,  the 
mountain  barrier  of  Cilicia  served  to  protect  for  a 
time  the  tottering  empire  of  the  east  against  the  des- 
perate attacks  of  the  Arabs  and  Turks ;  and  when 
these  had  been  once  fairly  forced,  the  standard  of 
the  prophet  was  soon  beheld  from  the  walls  of  Con- 
stantinople. As  a  maritime  country,  too,  Cilicia 
makes  a  considerable  figure  in  history,  since  it  fur- 
nished numerous  fleets  to  the  Persian  monarchs,  as 
well  as  the  Syrian  and  Egyptian  successors  of  Alex- 
ander. But  it  was  more  especially  from  the  for- 
midable character  of  her  piratical  navy  that  Cilicia 
has  obtained  a  name  in  the  seafaring  annals  of  an- 
tiquity. Some  idea  of  the  alarm  inspired  by  these 
daring  rovers  can  be  formed  from  the  language  of 


318  CILICIA. 

Cicero,  hov/ever  exaggerated  we  may  suppose  it  to 
be  for  a  political  purpose.  "  Quis  enim  toto  mari 
"  locus  per  hos  annos,  aut  tarn  firmum  habuit  prae- 
"  sidium  ut  tutus  esset  ?  aut  tarn  abditus  fuit,  ut  la- 
"  teret  ?  Quis  navigavit,  qui  non  se  aut  mortis  aut 
"  servitutis  periculo  committeret  cum  aut  liieme,  aut 
"  referto  praedonum  mari  navigaret  ? — Quam  provin- 
"  ciam  tenuistis  a  prsedonibus  liberam  per  hosce  an- 
"  nos  ?  quod  vectigal  vobis  tutum  fuit  ?  quem  so- 
"  cium  defendistis  ?  cui  prsesidio,  classibus  vestris 
"  fuistis  ?  quam  multas  existimatis  insulas  esse  de- 
"  sertas  ?  quam  multas  aut  metu  relictas  aut  a  prae- 
"  donibus  captas  urbes  esse  sociorum."  (Pro  Leg. 
Man.  '^.  II.)  Allowing  the  picture  to  be  somewhat 
highly  coloured,  there  remains  enough  to  shew  that 
the  evil  was  one  of  considerable  magnitude,  and  which 
called  forth  great  exertions  on  the  part  of  the  Ro- 
man government.  The  selection  they  made  of  Pom- 
pey,  the  greatest  captain  of  the  age,  and  the  unusual 
powers  intrusted  to  his  management,  prove  this,  and 
the  statements  of  Appian  and  Plutarch  are  hardly 
behind  that  of  Cicero.  (Bell.  Mithr.  c.  92,  &c.  Plut. 
Mithr.  et  Pomj).)  With  his  name,  and  the  im- 
mense means  placed  at  his  disposal,  he  began  by  re- 
storing confidence  to  the  alarmed  provinces  and  al- 
lies, and  peace  to  the  seas  around  Italy.  Afterwards 
he  proceeded  to  Cilicia,  and  in  less  than  fifty  days  he 
reduced  the  whole  province,  either  by  force  of  arms 
or  by  terror.  More  than  20,000  of  the  pirates  are 
said  to  have  fallen  into  his  hands  :  these  he  settled 
in  the  interior,  or  removed  to  more  distant  coun- 
tries, and  thus  entirely  purged  the  shores  of  Asia  of 
these  nests  of  robbers.  In  the  course  of  the  war  the 
Romans  are  said  to   have  captured   .S78  ships  and 


CILICIA.  319 

burnt  1300,  conquered  120  towns  and  castles,  and 
to  have  slain  10,000  of  the  enemy.  (Appian.  Mith- 
rid.  Plut.  Pomp.  Strab.  XIV.  p.  665.)  The  boun- 
daries of  Cilicia  are  easily  defined,  being  marked  by 
the  great  chain  of  Taurus,  which,  skirting  round  the 
shores  of  the  Pamphylian  gulf,  stretches  afterwards 
towards  the  interior  with  a  wide  sweep,  and  finally 
closes  round  again  upon  the  coast  of  the  Issicus  Si- 
nus at  the  Syrian  gates.  Cilicia  is  thus  enclosed  on 
all  sides  by  the  sea  and  the  mountain  belt  of  Taurus, 
and  Amanus,  which  divides  it  from  Isauria,  Lycaonia, 
Cappadocia,  and  Syria.  But  the  whole  of  the  space 
thus  girt  round  does  not  consist  of  plain  :  the  most 
western  part  is  nearly  all  occupied  by  the  broad  ridge 
of  Taurus  itself,  which  leaves  scarcely  any  room  for 
level  land  towards  the  sea.  The  rugged  nature  of 
this  canton  obtained  for  it  the  name  of  Trachea  and 
Tracheotis  ;  while  the  larger  and  more  easterly  por- 
tion of  the  country  was  denominated  Cilicia  Cam- 
pestris,  from  its  champaign  character.  Each  of  these 
will  be  discussed  separately  in  their  natural  order. 
And  first  then, 

CILICIA  TRACHEA. 

This  highland  tract  extended  along  the  shore  from 
Coracesium,  the  first  fortress  on  the  side  of  Pam- 
phylia,  to  the  river  and  town  of  Lamus,  comprising 
an  extent  of  about  1300  stadia.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  669.) 
Inland  it  reached  to  the  higher  summits  of  the  cen- 
tral chain,  on  the  confines  of  Isauria,  properly  so 
called.  I  say  properly,  because  when  the  fierce  ban- 
ditti, which  occupied  that  country,  had  rendered 
themselves  so  formidable  to  the  weak  sovereigns  of 
Constantinople,  they  found,  in  the  fastnesses  of  Cili- 


Slum 


320  CILICIA. 

cia  Trachea,  a  congenial  soil  for  extending  their  sys- 
tem of  robbery  and  plunder  ;  and  in  process  of  time 
the  name  of  Isam*ia  prevailed  over  that  which  had 
been  attached  to  it  in  the  age  of  classic  geography. 
The  Turks  give  generally  the  appellation  of  Itshil 
to  Cilicia,  but  they  divide  it  also  into  two  pachaliks, 
those  of  Selefkieh  and  Adana  :  the  former  nearly 
comprises  that  which  was  anciently  called  Trachea. 
Corace-  Coracesium,  the  first  place  we  come  to  on  passing 
the  boundary  of  Pamphylia,  is  described  by  Strabo 
as  a  strong  and  important  fortress,  situate  on  a 
steep  rock.  It  was  held  for  a  long  time  by  Diodo- 
tus  Tryphon,  a  patrician  who  had  revolted  from  the 
kings  of  Syria,  and  maintained  himself  against  their 
power  as  an  independent  chieftain,  till  he  was  at 
length  blockaded  within  one  of  his  castles  by  Antio- 
chus,  and  driven  to  destroy  himself,  that  he  might 
not  fall  into  the  hands  of  that  prince.  This  Try- 
phon was  the  first  who,  taking  advantage  of  the  in- 
dolence and  want  of  energy  of  the  Syrian  monarchs, 
led  the  way  for  that  system  of  piracy  for  which  Ci- 
licia became  afterwards  so  notorious.  (XIV.  p.  668. 
Appian.  Syr.  c.  67.  Justin.  XXXVI.  1.)  Corace- 
sium was  taken  by  Pompey  in  the  piratical  war. 
(Appian.  Mithr.)  It  is  also  incidentally  noticed  by 
Livy.  (XXXIII.  20.  Cf.  Scyl.  p.  40.  Plin.  V.  27. 
Ptol.  p.  124.)  In  the  time  of  Hierocles  it  was  under 
the  Pamphylian  jurisdiction,  (p.  682.  Cf.  Act.  Con- 
cil*^.)  The  site  of  Coracesium  corresponds  with  that 
of  Alaya,  which  Captain  Beaufort  describes  as  "  a 
"  promontory  rising  abruptly  from  a  low  sandy  isth- 
"  mus,   separated  from   the   mountains   by  a  broad 

•"  There  are  imperial  coins  of  this  place,  with  the  legend  KO- 
PAKHSION.  Sestin.  p.  100. 


CILICIA.  321 

"  plain ;  two  of  its  sides  are  cliffs,  of  great  height, 
"  and  absolutely  perpendicular  ;  and  the  eastern  side, 
"  on  which  the  town  is  placed,  is  so  steep,  that  the 
"  houses  seem  to  rest  on  each  other :  in  short  it 
"  forms  a  natural  fortress,  that  might  be  rendered 
"  impregnable ;  and  the  numerous  walls  and  towers 
"  prove  how  anxiously  its  former  possessors  laboured 
"  to  make  it  so  d."  After  Coracesium  follows  Sye-  Syedra. 
dra,  which  occurs  in  Strabo.  (loc.  cit.  Flor.  IV.  2.) 

Cilicum  per  littora  tutus 

Parva  puppe  fugit :  sequitur  pars  magna  senatus, 
Ad  profugum  collecta  ducem  ;  parvisque  Syedris, 
Quo  portu  mittitque  rates  recipitque  Selinus. 

LucAN.  Phars.  VIII.  257. 
(Cf.  Ptol.  p.  124.  Steph.  Byz.  v.^i^elpa.)     Hierocles 
assigns  it  to  Pamphylia.   (p.  682.^)     Captain  Beau- 
fort observed  some  ruins  on  the  summit  of  a  steep 
hill,  whose  rugged  ascent  from  the  sea-shore  deterred 
him  from  visiting  it,  which  he  thinks  may  be  the 
site   of  Syedra  f.     Beyond,  Strabo   places  Amaxia,  Amaxia. 
seated  on  a  hill,  and  having  a  small  harbour,  where 
the  timber  cut  in  the  woods  was  brought  down  to 
be  shipped.     This  was  mostly  cedar,  and  it  grew  so 
plentifully  in  the  country  that  Mark  Antony  made 
over  the  whole  of  this  district  to  Cleopatra  for  the 
construction  of  her  fleet.  (XIV.  p.  669.  Steph.  Byz. 
V.  'Ajxa^ia.)    Then  follows  Laertes,  a  castle  seated  on  Laertes. 
a  breast-shaped  hill,  and  having  below  a  small  ha- 
ven. (Strab.  XIV.  p.  669.)      The  Stadiasmus  reck- 
ons 100  stadia  between  Coracesium  and  this  place, 
which  was  probably  not  close  to  the  sea,  since  Pto- 

d  Karamania,  p.  1/2.  of  Nero,  Hadrian,  &c.    Epigr. 

6  There  are  coins  belonging      STEAPEON. 
to  this  town,  struck  in  the  reigns  '^  Karamania,  p.  178. 

VOL.  II.  Y 


322  CILICIA. 

lemy  fixes  it  somewhat  inland,  (p.  124.  Steph.  Byz. 
V.  Aa^pTfjg.)  Diogenes,  the  author  of  the  Lives  of 
the  Philosophers,  was  a  native  of  this  town  ^.  The 
ruins  of  Laertes  are  possibly  those  observed  by  Cap- 
tain Beaufort  after  the  remains  assigned  to  Syedra, 
above  a  little  peninsula  of  rock  where  there  is  a 
cove,  and  from  its  head  a  considerable  extent  of  ruin 
stretching  up  the  hill.  Several  inscriptions  were 
found,  but  none  indicating  the  name  of  the  place  ^. 
Seiinusfl.  Souiewhat  further  the  navigator  discovers  the 
Seiinus,     moutli  of  the  river  Selenti,  the  Selinus  of  antiquity, 

postea  Tra- 

janopoiis.  with  a  towu  and  port  of  the  same  name.  1  he  latter 
existed  in  the  time  of  Scylax,  (p.  40.)  and  is  noticed 
by  Livy,  (XXXIIL  20.)  but  not  by  Strabo,  who 
speaks  only  of  the  river.  (Cf.  Ptol.  p.  124.  Plin.  V. 
27.)  This  town  became  afterwards  memorable  for 
the  death  of  Trajan,  which  suddenly  occurred  there 
A.  D.  117.  (Xiphil.  in  Traj.)  After  this  event  Seli- 
nus assumed  for  a  time  the  name  of  Trajanopolis, 
but  its  bishops  were  titular  of  Selinus  some  centu- 
ries later  ^  (Hierocl.  j).  709.)  Basil  of  Seleucia,  in 
a  passage  cited  by  Wesseling,  (Vit.  S.  Thecl.  II.  11.) 
describes  it  as  reduced  to  a  state  of  insignificance  in 
his  time,  though  once  great  and  commercial.  It 
was  surrounded  on  almost  every  side  by  the  sea,  and 
seated  on  a  precipitous  rock,  by  which  position  it 
was  rendered  nearly  impregnable.  The  following 
description  of  this  ancient  locality  is  su])plied  by 

5  The  ethnic  Aaf/jT/cl?  is  used  ''   Karamania,  p.  17S,  1  79. 

with  reference   to  this  author,  '  The  coins  of  Selinus   are 

but  Steph.  Byz.  gives  only  Aa-  chiefly  imperial.     The  ej)igraph 

e'^TJo^-  and  AafprT^o,;.     We   find,  is  commonly  2EAINOTIIO.  more 

besides,  Acceprlrrji;  on  coins  :  they  rarely  TPAIANO.  2EAIN0.  Ses- 

areofthe  reigns  of  Hadrian  and  tin.  p.  103. 
the  Antonines.  Sestini,  p.  101. 


CILICIA.  323 

Captain  Beaufort.  '*  The  hill  and  cape  of  Selhity 
"  rises  steeply  from  the  plain  on  one  side,  and  breaks 
"  off  into  a  chain  of  magnificent  cliffs  on  the  other  ; 
"  on  the  highest  point  of  these  are  the  ruins  of  a 
"  castle,  which  commands  the  ascent  of  the  hill  in 
"  eveiy  direction,  and  looks  perpendicularly  down 
"  on  the  sea.  The  whole  of  this  hill  w^as  not  in- 
"  eluded  in  the  ancient  line  of  fortification ;  the 
"  western  side  was  divided  from  the  rest  by  a  wall, 
"  which,  slanting  from  the  castle  on  the  summit  to 
"  the  mouth  of  the  river,  was  broken  into  numerous 
"  flanks,  and  guarded  by  towers.  Inside  of  the  wall 
"  there  are  many  traces  of  houses,  but  on  the  out- 
"  side,  and  between  the  foot  of  the  hill  and  the  ri- 
"  ver,  the  remains  of  some  large  buildings  are  yet 
"  standing."  They  appear  to  be  a  mausoleum,  per- 
haps that  of  Trajan,  an  agora,  a  theatre,  an  ac{ue- 
duct,  and  some  tombs  ^\ 

The  neighbouring  tract  of  country  bore  the  name 
of  Selenitis,  as  appears  from  Ptolemy,  and  contained  Seiemti 
some  places  of  inferior  note,  such  as  lotape,  men-iotLpe. 
tioned  also  by  Pliny,   (V.  27.)   Hierocles,  (p.  709.) 
and  the  Councils  ^     Pliny  names  with  it  Arsinoe  Arsinoe. 
and  Dorlon ;  the  former  of  which  is  known  also  to  Dorion. 
Ptolemy.  (Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'Apanorj.)     Returning  to 
the  coast  we   find  a   headland   in   the  Stadiasmus, 
named  Nesiazusa,  distant  100  stadia  from  Selinus :  Nesiazusa 
then  Zephelium,  or  rather,  as  Col.  Leake  justly  cor-^^°™' 
rects,  A^ephelium.     Nephelis  is  stated  by  Livy  to  be  Nepheiis 
a  promontory  of  Cilicia,  rendered  famous  by  an  an-mbs.' 
dent  treaty  of  the  Athenians.  (XXXIII.  20.)    What 

k  Karamania,  p.  186 — 192.       Philip  jun.  and   Valerian.   Epi- 
1  The  coins  of  lotape  belong      graph,    lOTAnEITHN.     Seslin. 
to  the  reigns  of  the  emperors      p.  101. 

Y  2 


324  CILICIA. 

treaty  is  here  alluded  to  is  not  very  evident.  Ne- 
phelis,  according  to  Ptolemy,  was  also  a  town,  and 
this  fact  is  further  confirmed  by  numismatical  evi- 
dence '".  Strabo  does  not  speak  of  Nephelis,  but  he 
Cragiis      points  out,  beyond  Selinus,  Cra^us,  an  abrupt  rock 

scopulus.      ^  "^  ^ 

rising  from  the  sea  ;  (loc.  cit.)  and  Ptolemy  places 
Antiochia  near  it  a  town  called  Antiochia,  with  the  surname  of 
^1111^'  ad  Cragum.  (p.  124.)  There  seem  also  to  be  some 
numismatic  records  of  its  existence  ".  The  Stadias- 
mus  fixes  Cragus  twenty-five  stadia  from  Nephelis. 
Captain  Beaufort  has  the  following  observations  on 
the  supposed  remains  of  this  place.  "  We  next  came 
"  to  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  town,  which  I  appre- 
"  hend  must  have  been  the  Antiochia  ad  Cragum  of 
*'  Ptolemy.  Circumstances  prevented  an  attentive 
"  examination  of  this  place,  but  it  seems  to  have 
"  been  formerly  of  some  consequence,  though  evi- 
"  dently  unfitted  for  a  commercial  settlement.  A 
"  square  cliff',  the  top  of  which  has  been  carefully 
"  fortified,  projects  from  the  town  into  the  sea ; 
"  flights  of  stej)s  cut  in  the  rock  lead  from  the  land- 
"  ing-place  to  the  gates  ;  and  on  the  other  side  there 
"  is  a  singular  arch  in  the  cliffs,  with  a  sloping  chan- 
"  nel,  as  if  intended  for  a  slip  for  boats."  Beyond 
Charadrus.  Cragus  was  Cliaradrus,  distant,  according  to  the  ma- 
ritime geographer,  100  stadia.  (Cf.  Scyl.  p.  40.) 
Strabo  says  it  was  a  fortress,  with  a  small  harbour, 
situated  at  the  foot  of  a  lofty  mountain  named  Ah- 
driclus,  (the  Stadiasmus  writes  Androclus.)  From 
thence  commenced  a  dangerous  navigation,  along  a 

m  These  coins  areveryancient,  certa.   Aiitonomus.    Epigraphe, 

and  the  legend  is  in  a  character  ANTIOXEfiN  TON  HPO 

part    Phoenician,     and     partly  AKni,    read     TON     nP02    Tfl 

Greek.  Sestin.  p.  102.  '  KPAmi. 

n  Sestin.  p.  99.  Antiochia  In- 


CILICIA.  325 

bleak  and  rugged  coast  called  Platanistus,  (Plata- 
niis  in  the  Stadiasmus,)  as  far  as  cape  Anemurium. 
The  brief  description  of  the  Greek  geographer  is 
most  aptly  illustrated  by  Captain  Beaufort's  survey. 
"  Some  miles  further  to  the  eastward  we  came  to  an 
"  opening  through  the  mountains,  with  a  small  ri- 
"  ver,  on  the  banks  of  which  there  are  a  few  shep- 
"  herds'  huts,  and  near  to  its  mouth  some  modern 
"  ruins.  The  natives  call  this  place  Kai'ciclrcm, 
"  and  both  the  name  and  situation  accord  with 
"  those  of  Charadrus,  a  fort  and  harbour  placed  by 
"  Strabo  between  Cragus  and  Anemurium,  on  a 
"  rough  coast  called  Platanistus.  Rough  and  dreary 
"  it  may  well  be  called,  for  between  the  plain  of  Se- 
"  linty  and  the  promontory  of  Anamoui\  a  distance 
"  of  thirty  miles,  the  ridge  of  bare  rocky  hills  that 
"  forms  the  coast  is  interrupted  but  twice  by  narrow 
"  valleys,  wiiich  conduct  the  mountain  torrents  to 
*'  the  sea.  The  great  arm  of  mount  Taurus,  which 
"  proceeds  in  a  direct  line  from  Almja  towards  cape 
"  Anamoui\  suddenly  breaks  off  abreast  of  Kara- 
"  clraii,  and  was  probably  the  mount  Andriclus, 
"  which  Strabo  describes  as  overhanging  Chara- 
"  drus  o." 

Anemurium  was  the  southernmost  point  of  allAnemu- 
Asia  Minor,  being  only  350  stadia  from  cape  Croni- erurbs"! 
myon  in  Cyprus.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  670.  Cf.  Livy, 
XXXIII.  20.  Pomp.  Mel.  1. 13.)  There  was  also  a 
town  of  the  same  name,  as  appears  from  Scylax,  (p. 
40.)  Pliny,  (V.  27.)  and  Ptolemy.  It  answers  to  the 
modern  Anamoiir  p. 

o  Karamania,  p.  194,  195.         the  emperors.  Epigr.  ANEMOT- 
P  'J'here  are    numerous  me-      PIEflN.    Sestin.  p.  99. 
dais  of  Anemurium  struck  under 

Y  3 


326  CILICIA. 

"  Cape  Anamour^''  says  Captain  Beaufort,  "  ter- 
"  minates  in  a  high  bhiff  knob,  one  side  of  which  is 
"  inaccessible  ;  the  other  has  been  well  fortified  by 
"  a  castle,  and  outworks  placed  on  the  summit,  from 
"  whence  a  flanked  wall,  with  towers,  descends  to 
"  the  shore,  and  separates  it  from  the  rest  of  the 
"  promontory.  Two  aqueducts,  that  wind  along  the 
"  hill  for  several  miles,  supplied  this  fortress  with 
"  water.  Within  the  walls  are  the  remains  of  some 
"  large  buildings,  and  two  theatres,  and  outside  a 
"  vast  number  of  tombs.  The  city  is  now  altoge- 
"  ther  deserted  q." 

Beyond  Anamour  a  small  but  rai)id  stream  emjj- 
ties  itself  into  the  sea ;  the  modern  name  is,  accord- 
ing to  Captain  Beaufort,  D'lrek  Ondessy,  and  he  con- 

Arymag-  ceives  it  to  be  the  Arymagdus  of  Ptolemy  ^.  Some 
remains,  on  a  hill  near  its  mouth,  may  correspond 

Nagidus.  with  Nagidus,  a  town  mentioned  by  Strabo.  (XIV. 
p.  670.)  Mela  reports  that  it  was  colonized  by  the 
Samians.  (I.  13.)    Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  "^ayihg)  says 

Nagidusa    there  was  also  an  island  named  Naffidusa.  (Cf.  Scyl. 

insula.  '-'  '' 

p.  40.)  The  latter  answers  to  a  little  rock  about 
200  feet  long,  close  to  the  castle  of  Anamour,  with 
some  remains  of  buildings  ^. 
Arsinoe.  Eastward  of  Nagidus  is  the  Arsinoe  of  Strabo, 
who  observes  that  it  had  a  small  port.  (Cf.  Stei)h. 
Byz.  v.  ^ApaivoYj.)  Captain  Beaufort  identified  it 
with  some  ruins  which  covered  a  small  and  higli 
peninsula  near  cape  Kixilma?i ;  on  the  eastern  side 
was  a  small  harbour*.     The  cape  here  mentioned 

<i   Karanmiiia,  p.  1 !);") — 201.  Autonomi     Anepigraphi — In- 

'■    l^  '204.  scripti      NAFIAIKON  —  NAFI- 

s  P.   206.     The    nit-dals    of  AEON. 

Naj^idiis  are  ancient  and  rare.  t  Karaaiania,  p.  206. 


CILICIA.  327 

answers  to  the  Posidium  promoiitoriuin  of  Scylax,  Posidium 

•  TO  prom. 

(p,  40,  as  corrected  by  Salmasius)  and  the  Stadias- 
inus.     The    latter   document  furnishes   some   addi- 
tional detail  of  stations  in  the  intervening  space  be- 
tween this  headland  and  Anemurium,  as  follows : 
from  Anemurium  to  Rygmana,  (Pvyixavoi,)  fifty  sta-  Hygmani. 
dia.    Col.  Leake  thinks,  with  much  probability,  that 
this  is  the  river  Arymagdus  ".     To  Dionysiophani,  Dionysio. 
fifty  stadia.     The  same  antiquary  imagines  this  to^'^'"* 
be  the  port  of  Arsinoe  ^.     To  Mandane,  thirty  sta- 
dia ;  and  from  thence  seven  to  cape  Posidium.     This 
place  I  take  to  be  the  Myanda  of  Pliny,   (V.  27.)Myanda, 
and  Myus  of  Scylax,  whose  text  therefore  stands 
clear  of  error.     The  Stadiasmus  reckons  100  stadia 
from  thence  to  Celenderis.    Strabo  has  another  place 
in  this  vicinity,  called  Melania,  which  is  vmknown  Meiania. 
to  other  authorities. 

Celenderis,  a  city  of  some  note,  is  said  to  have  Celenderis. 
been  indebted  for  its  foundation  to  the  Phoenicians, 
but  subsequently  to  have  received  a  colony  from  Sa- 
mos.  This  circumstance,  recorded  by  P.  Mela,  (I. 
13.)  is  corroborated  by  a  fragment  of  the  geographer 
Scymnus,  quoted  by  Herodian  the  grammarian,  {irepl 
[J.OV.  Ae^.  p.  19,  5.y)  We  learn  from  the  same  passage 
several  other  particulars  respecting  the  topograjjhy 
of  Celenderis  :  that  there  was  a  temjile  and  grove 
consecrated  to  Juno  near  the  town,  and  that  a  river 
named  Is  flowed  into  the  sea  close  to  the  sacred 

11  Asia  Minor,  p.  201.  be  read,  'Ek^ia.vo;  Iv  tm  t'^s  'Ao-Za; 

X   P.  202,  Trep/irXo). 

y  The   quotation   is    as   fol-  ....  el'^y?  8'  6%€Taj  KeXei/SeiJis 

lows  :    2Kt/jM.vo?  Iv  tS  (  T'^(;  'Ao-/a?  YloXt^  ^af^iecv  koI  Itpov  itapci  ttj  iroXe* 

'Tieph'Ka)'    tvpeO'/j    ep^eTa*    KeXev^epi^  Kal  aK<T0<;"Hp7ii;.     'Ic  roTa/AO?  Trap' 
iro'Xii;  l.a.y.C'jiy ,  kcci  Upov  %apcc  Ty  no-  avra.  r'  eli 

Kei  v'opVi  '^°"  aXa-oi ;  which  should  QccKcc^aav  i^Uiatv. 

Y  4 


328 


CILICIA. 


precincts.  Celenderis  is  also  noticed  by  Scylax 
(p.  40.)  and  Ptolemy,  (p.  124.)  Tacitus  describes  an 
attempt  made  by  Piso,  the  enemy  of  Germanicus, 
to  occupy  it,  but  which  failed.  He  represents  it  as 
a  place  of  great  strength,  built  on  a  high  and  craggy 
precipice,  surrounded  by  the  sea.  (Ann.  II.  80.)  In 
the  ecclesiastical  documents  we  find  Celenderis  rank- 
ed among  the  episcopal  towns  of  Isauria  ^.  Chelin- 
dreli^  as  it  is  now  called,  is,  according  to  Captain 
Beaufort,  a  snug  but  very  small  port,  from  whence 
the  couriers  from  Constantinople  to  Cyprus  embark. 
There  are  the  ruins  of  the  fortress,  some  arched 
vaults,  and  a  great  number  of  sepulchres  and  sarco- 
phagi ^  Arfemidorus,  as  Strabo  reports,  looked 
upon  Celenderis  as  the  frontier  town  of  Cilicia,  and 
not  Coracesium. 

The  Stadiasmus  names,  to  the  east  of  Celenderis, 

Berenice,  the  bay  of  Berenice.  That  there  was  a  place  of  this 
name  in  Cilicia  we  know  from  Stephanus  Byz.  (v. 
Be^evi'/ca;.)     Then  follows,  after  an  interval  of  fifty 

Pisurgia.  stadia,  a  spot  called  Pisurgia,  (Ylia-ovpyia,)  probably 
where  pitch  was  manufactured,  or  fir  timber  cut  ^. 

Crambusa  Bcyoud  is  the  isle  Crambusa,  probably  now  Pa- 
jmdotila,  where  Captain  Beaufort  observed  some 
very  old  remnants  of  buildings  ^.  Cape  Crauni,  pro- 
bably Cruni,  (Kpovvoi,)  is  a  promontory  near  the  T*a- 
padoula  islets,  forty-five  stadia  from  Pisurgia ;  and 

Meias  fl.     forty  Stadia  further  is  the  river  Melas,  which  is  laid 


Crauni, 
sive 
Cruni 
prom. 


2  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  301 .  There 
are  coins  of  the  Syrian  kings, 
and  of  the  later  Roman  em- 
perors, struck  at  Celenderis, 
with  the  epigraph,  KEAENAE- 
PITON.  Sestini,  p.  DO. 

'^  Karainania,  p.  209. 


b  Captain  Beaufort  noticed 
in  this  direction  several  heaps 
of  wood  and  deal  boards,  which 
lay  on  the  beach  ready  for  ex- 
portation, p.  211. 

c  P.  210. 


CILICIA.  329 

down  without  a  name  in  Captain  Beaufort's  chart. 
Thirty-five  stadia  more  brought  the  navigator  to  a 
spot  called  Ciphisus  ;  and  close  to  it,  apparently,  was  ciphisus. 
the  town  and  port  of  Aphrodisias,  which  appears  Aphrodi- 
froni  Livy  to  have  been  of  some  consequence  in  the 
reign  of  Antiochus  Magnus.  (XXXIII.  20.  Cf.  Diod. 
Sic.  XIX.  61.  Ptol.  p.  124.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'A(f>poh- 
(Tiag.)  Some  ruins  which  Captain  Beaufort  noticed 
at  the  north-east  corner  of  a  bay  west  of  cape  Cava- 
liere,  near  a  plain  crossed  by  a  small  stream,  and 
which  he  supposed  to  be  those  of  Holmus,  are  ra- 
ther to  be  assigned  to  Aphrodisias  ^. 

The  Stadiasmus    remarks   that  Aphrodisias   lies 
nearly  in  a  northerly  direction   with   that  part  of 
Cyprus  called  Aulion,  from  which  it  is  distant  500 
miles.     The  bay  in  which  Aphrodisias  is  situate  is 
separated  from  another  more  extensive  bason,  called 
Aghal'iman^  by  a  small  peninsula,  terminated  by  a 
headland  named  in  modern  charts  cape  Cavcdiere. 
This  I  conceive  to  be  the   cape  Zephyrium  of  the  Zephyrium 
Maritime  Survey,  but  Pliny  calls  it  Promontorium^'*"''' 
Veneris.     The  same  document  is  very  minute  in  its 
detail  of  the  coast  between  that  point  and  the  mouth 
of  the  Calycadnus :   it  points  out  an   island  called 
Pityusa,  distant  forty-five  stadia  from  the  coast  near  pityusa 
Aphrodisias,  which  seems  to  agree  rather  with  an ' 
islet  off  point  Cavaliere,  than  with  Provencal  island, 
though  the  latter  is  more  considerable.     Then  fol- 
lows Philaea,  a  station  130  stadia  from  Pityusa;  thePhiieea. 
port  Nesulium  ;  Mylae,  a  village  near  a  cape  and  pe-  Nesuiium. 
ninsula,  perhaps  Aghaliman  ;  (Cf.  Plin.  V.  27.)  and '  ' 
forty  stadia  further  Hormi,  or  Holmi,  a  town  occu-  Hoimi, 

sive 

pied,  as  Strabo  reports,  by  the  people   of  Seleucia,  iionni. 
'1  Karamanirt,  p.  212,  213. 


330  CILICIA. 

previous  to  the  foundation  of  that  city,  but  after- 
wards deserted  by  them.  (XIV.  p.  670.)  The  name 
of  this  town  is  disguised  in  Scylax  under  the  cor- 
rupt reading  'Oavoi.  (p.  40.  Cf.  Plin.  V.  27.  Steph. 
Byz.  V.  'OAyai/.)  The  ruins  of  this  place  must  be 
sought  for  near  Aghuliman.  Beyond  is  a  long 
sandy  tongue  of  land,  which  doubtless  answers  to 
Sarpedon  cape  Sarpedou,  which,  in  the  treaty  made  by  An- 
^™™*  tiochus  with  the  Romans,  was  the  boundary  set  to 
the  navigation  of  his  vessels.  It  is  to  be  observed 
that  in  the  extract  of  Polybius,  specifying  the  con- 
Caiycadnus  ditions,  the  cape  is  called  Calycadnus ;  (XXII.  26.) 
^^''^'  whereas  in  Livy  (XXXVIII.  38.)  and  Appian  (Syr. 
c.  39.)  both  the  points,  Calycadnus  and  Sarpedon, 
are  mentioned.  At  present,  however,  there  seems 
to  be  only  one  low  sandy  point,  called  Lissan  el 
Capheh,  produced  by  the  alluvium  of  the  neigh- 
bouring river,  the  Calycadnus  of  antiquity,  and 
therefore  evidently  subject  to  great  change  in  the 
course  of  time.  Scylax  mentions  Sarpedon  rather 
as  a  town,  but  his  text  is  very  corrupt.  Pliny,  on 
the  other  hand,  notices  it  as  a  promontory,  and 
makes  no  mention  of  cape  Calycadnus,  This  is  also 
Calycadnus  the  case  with  the  Stadiasmus.  The  Calycadnus, 
now  Giuk-sou,  is  a  large  and  rapid  stream,  which 
rises  in  the  central  chain  of  Taurus,  and  after  re- 
ceiving some  minor  tributary  streams,  fcills  into  the 
sea  a  little  to  the  east  of  the  above  mentioned  pro- 
montory. 
Seleucia.  Seleucia,  founded,  as  Stephanus  reports,  by  Seleu- 
cus  Nicator,  (v.  leAevVe^a,)  was  situate  in  a  fertile 
plain,  watered  by  the  Calycadnus,  a  few  miles  above 
its  mouth.  Its  foundation,  as  we  have  seen  from 
Strabo,  was  posterior  to  that  of  Holmi,  which  gra- 


CILICIA.  331 

dually  sunk  as  its  more  flourishing  neighbour  rose 
into  consequence  and  opulence.  Under  the  protec- 
tion of  the  Syrian  kings  Seleucia  became  a  distin- 
guished school  of  literature  and  philosophy,  and 
its  inhabitants  were  far  more  polished  and  better 
informed  than  the  natives  of  Cilicia  or  Pamphylia. 
This  city  gave  birth  to  Athena^us  and  Xenarchus, 
two  distinguished  Peripatetics,  who  flourished  in 
the  reign  of  Augustus.  The  latter  taught  at  Alex- 
andria, Athens,  and  Rome,  with  great  success,  and 
Strabo  himself  attended  his  lectures.  Seleucia  con- 
tinued to  flourish  as  late  as  the  time  of  Ammianus 
Marcellinus.  (XIV.  25.  Cf.  Ptol.  p.  124.)  Pliny  re- 
ports that  it  was  surnamed  Tracheotis.  (V.  27.) 
The  ecclesiastical  historians,  Socrates  and  Sozome- 
nus,  speaking  of  a  council  held  there,  call  it  Trachea. 
(Sozom.  IV.  lb*.  Socrat.  II.  39.)  It  is  still  named 
Selef'kieh  by  the  natives.  "  Its  remains,"  says  Cap- 
tain Beaufort,  "  are  scattered  over  a  large  extent  of 
"  ground,  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  This  river, 
"  formerly  the  Calycadnus,  and  now  called  Giuk- 
"  sold,  or  Heavenly  river,  is  about  180  feet  wide 
"  abreast  of  the  town,  where  a  bridge  of  six  arches 
"  still  exists  in  tolerable  repair.  The  chief  remains 
"  are  those  of  a  theatre,  partly  cut  out  of  the  side 
"  of  a  hill ;  and  in  front  of  it,  a  long  line  of  con- 
"  siderable  ruins,  with  porticoes  and  other  large 
"  buildings :  farther  on,  a  temple,  which  had  been 
''  converted  into  a  Christian  church,  several  large 
*'  Corinthian  columns,  about  four  feet  in  diameter, 
"  a  few  of  which  are  still  standing."  This  may 
have  been  the  temple  of  the  Sarpedonian  Apollo, 
mentioned  by  Zosimus.  (I.  57.  Cf.  Basil.  Seleuc. 
Vit.  Thee.  I.  p.  275.)     Strabo  remarks   that   there 


332 


CILICIA. 


Diocsesa- 
rea. 

Philadel. 
phia. 


was  also  a  temple  in  Cilicia  consecrated  to  Diana 
Sarpedonia.  (XIV.  p.  676.)     Near  Seleucia  was  a 

Hyria.  gpot  Called  Hyria,  as  Stephanus  Byz.  reports ;  (v, 
'Tpla.)  and  higher  up  the  valley  of  the  Calycadnus 

ciaudiopo-  we  may  take  this  opportunity  of  pointing  out  Clau- 
diopolis,  a  town  founded  by  Claudius,  as  its  name 
imports,  and  which  is  assigned  by  Ammianus  and 
Hierocles  to  Isauria  as  well  as  Seleucia.  (Ammian. 
Marcell.  XIV.  25.  Hierocl.  p.  709.)  According  to 
Theophanes,  quoted  by  Wesseling  on  Hierocles,  Clau- 
diopolis  was  situate  in  a  plain  between  two  sum- 
mits of  Taurus,  (Chronogr.  p.  119.)  and  probably 
also  on  the  Calycadnus,  or  one  of  its  branches.  In 
the  same  district  we  must  place,  with  Ptolemy,  Dio- 
caesarea,  known  also  to  the  ecclesiastical  records  and 
Hierocles.  (p.  709.)  Philadelphia,  likewise  named 
among  the  episcopal  towns  of  Isauria.  Capt.  Beau- 
fort supposes  that  it  may  be  represented  by  Moiity 
or  3[ood,  a  town  of  some  size,  situate  near  the 
junction  of  the  two  principal  branches  of  the  Caly- 
cadnus, one  of  which  retains  the  name  oi  Kalikad^. 
It  is  near  the  source  of  the  western  branch,  in  the 
Isaurian  mountains,  that  we  must  seek  for  the  can- 

Homona-    tou  of  the  Homouadeuscs,  a  hardy  tribe  of  moun- 

denses. 

taineers,  bordering,  as  Strabo  reports,  on  the  Pisi- 
dians  and  the  Etennenses  of  Pamphylia.  It  was  in 
vain  that  Amyntas,  the  tetrarch  of  Galatia  and  Ly- 
caonia,  after  conquering  a  great  part  of  Pisidia,  en- 
deavoured to  subject  these  highlanders.  For  though 
he  succeeded  in  taking  several  of  their  fortresses, 
and  slaying  their  chief,  he  himself  fell  into  a  snare 
laid   for  him  by  the  wife  of  the   deceased    leader, 

6  Karamania,  p.  223.     Col.      to   be  Claudiopolis.    Asia  Mi- 
Leake,  however,  supposes  Mout      nor,  p.  17. 


CILICIA.  333 

assisted  by  the  Cilicians,  and  was  put  to  death. 
Subsequently,  Sulpicius  Quirinius,  the  Cyrenius  of 
St,  Luke,  undertook  to  reduce  the  Honionadenses, 
and  by  surrounding  their  district,  and  cutting  off  all 
communications,  forced  them  at  last  to  surrender. 
He  then  removed  to  the  neighbouring  towns  all  the 
males  capable  of  bearing  arms,  leaving  none  but  the 
young  and  infirm.  (Strab.  XII.  p.  569-  Cf.  Tacit. 
Ann.  III.  48.)  The  district  occupied  by  this  people 
was  extremely  wild  and  mountainous,  but  neverthe- 
less it  enclosed  some  fertile  valleys,  which  the  high- 
landers  came  down  to  cultivate,  preferring  however 
to  occupy  fastnesses  and  caves  on  the  heights,  whence 
they  could  issue  forth  with  impunity  to  attack  and 
plunder  their  lowland  neighbours.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.) 
D'Anville  was  of  opinion  that  Homonada,  their  chief 
town,  was  represented  by  the  fortress  of  Ermenak, 
situate  near  the  source  of  the  Gink-sou ;  and  this 
locality  has  been  adopted  by  Gosselin  and  other 
antiquaries  ^ ;  but  Col.  Leake,  in  his  map,  supposes 
Ermenak  to  be  Philadelphia,  and  Mout,  Claudiopo- 
lis.  The  name  of  Cetis  appears  to  have  been  given  to  Cetis  regio. 
that  part  of  Cilicia  Trachea  which  comprised  the 
valley  of  the  eastern  branch  of  the  Calycadnus.  (Ptol. 
p.  124.  Basil.  Seleuc.  Vit.  Thecl.  I.)  The  principal 
town  in  this  valley  was  Olba,  celebrated  for  a  temple  oiim. 
of  Jupiter,  said  to  have  been  erected  by  Ajax,  son  of 
Teucer.  The  foundation  was  a  considerable  one, 
and  the  pontiffs  enjoyed  great  wealth  and  powder, 
insomuch  that  at  one  time  they  were  lords  of  the 
whole  Trachea.  But  the  principality  of  Olba  ex- 
perienced subsequently  different  revolutions.  When 
f  French  Strabo,  torn.  IV.  p.  ii.  p.  100. 


334,  CILICIA. 

Cilicia  was  under  the  dominion  of  pirates,  these 
chiefs  seized  upon  the  sacerdotal  revenues,  but  after 
their  desti-uction  the  office  was  restored  by  the  Ro- 
mans, who  termed  it  the  princij^ality  and  priestliood 
of  Teucer,  and  the  pontiffs  were  named  after  that 
hero,  or  Ajax.  In  the  time  of  Strabo,  Aba,  daugh- 
ter of  Xenophanes,  a  chief  of  the  country,  had 
usurped  the  pontifical  domains,  under  the  protection 
of  Mark  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  but  she  was  after- 
wards deposed,  and  the  lineal  descendants  of  the 
reigning  house  were  reinstated  in  their  rights  ^. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  671.)  It  appears,  from  a  coin  struck 
in  the  reign  of  Severus,  that  Olba  received  a  colony 
under  the  auspices  of  that  emperor.  We  observe 
very  generally  on  the  medals  of  this  city  the  title  of 

Cennati.     chief  of  the  Ccnuati  and  Lalassei  ?.     Now  we  know 

Laiassis.  fi'om  Ptolemy  that  Lalassis  was  a  small  principality 
or  district  of  Cilicia  Trachea,  (p.  129-)  and  the  terri- 
tory of  the  Cennati  formed  another  ;  perhaps  it  was 
no  other  than  the  Cetis  of  the   same   geographer. 

Necica.  Ptolcmy  assigus  to  Lalassis  the  town  of  Necica, 
mentioned  by  no  other  writer,  unless  it  should  be 
the  Sice  of  the  anonymous  geographer  of  Ravenna. 

Sycea.  But  this  again  is  to  be  referred  to  the  Sycea  of  Athe- 
nseus  (III.  p.  78.)  and  Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  YvKai.) 
The  position  of  Olba  has  not  yet  been  ascertained  ; 
we  know  generally  from  Strabo  that  it  stood  among 
the  mountains  above  Soli.  (loc.  cit.)  We  must  now 
return  to  the  mouth  of  the  Calycadnus,  in  order  to 

f  The  coins  of  the  pontifical  g  On   a  coin  of  Polemo,  M. 

princes  of  Olba  are   numerous,  ANTON lOT.  nOAEMnN02  AP- 

and  among  the  number  we  find  XIEPEil2.    KENNAT.    ATNAS- 

Polemo  and  Augustus.    Sestin.  TOT.  OABEQN  TH2  IEPA2;  K.\I 

p.  102.  AAAASSEflN. 


CILICIA.  335 

complete  our  periplus  of  the  coast  of  Cilicia  Trachea. 
Strabo,  beyond  this  river,  points  out  a  rock  named 
Poecile,  {YIoiKiXrj,)  in  which  a  passage  was  cut  lead-Poedie 
ing  to  Seleucia.  The  Stadiasmus  reckons  forty  sta-^^  '^' 
dia  from  tJience  to  the  mouth  of  the  Calycadnus. 
This  spot  answers  nearly  to  PersJiendy,  where  Cap- 
tain Beaufort  observed  some  considerable  ruins,  but, 
from  an  inscription  he  copied,  they  appeared  to  be  of 
the  time  of  Valentinian  and  Valens  ^. 

Beyond  Poecile,  Strabo  has  another  cape  Anemu- Anemu- 
rium,  which  I  take  to  be  the  Zephyrium  of  Ptolemy,  ZepiiVrium 
and  others.     The  isle  Crambusa,  noticed  by  the  first  Crambusa 

insiiln 

mentioned  geographer,    (XIV.  p.  670.)   answers  to 
an  islet  near  KorgJiox.     The  Stadiasmus  sets  east 
of  Poecile  seventy  stadia  the  harbour  called  the  Fair  Puichrum 
Coracesium.     Then  follows  Corycus,  a  small  town,  slum  por- 
and  cape  Corycium.     The  former  retains  the  name  corycus. 
of  iLoj'ghox,  and,  from  Captain  Beaufort's  account,  prom?""^ 
exhibits  considerable  remains  of  antiquity.     It  ap- 
pears to  have  been  a  fortress  of  great  strength,  and 
a  mole  of  vast  unhewn  rocks  is  carried  across  the 
bay  for  about  a  hundred  yards.     There  are  numer- 
ous tombs,  and  other  excavations '.     Twenty  stadia 
inland  from  the  cape  was  the  Corycian  cave,  cele- 
brated in  mythology  as  the  fabled  abode  of  the  giant 
Typhoeus  : 

Tupws  SKCtTOVTuxugcivo:'  tov  TTOre 
KjAi'xjov  SgS^l/BV  TTOAUCO- 

vujtAOv  avrpov  PrXD.  Pyth.  I.  31. 

and  again  he  is  called  T'j(/)to$-  K/A/^  fKaroyKpavog.  (Pyth. 
VIU.  20.).     So  also  ^schylus  : 

ii  Karamania,  p.  238,  239.     See  also  Col.  Leake,  p.  211. 
'  Karamania,  p.  240 — 247. 


336 


CILICIA. 


Toy  yt\ysvri  t=  KiXjxjcov  ol^rjopu 
"AvTp'jov  'idcov  uiKTBipu  Bix'iov  T-pug 
' E,KUTO)>Tux.apTiVOv  Ttpoc  (S'uxv  ^StpO'JIXSVOV 

Tv(pa'yu  ^wgov.  Prom.  Vinct.  350. 

Ill  fact  many  writers,  as  Strabo  reports,  placed 
Arima,  or  Arimi,  the  scene  of  Typhoeus's  torments, 
alluded  to  by  Homer,  in  Cilicia,  while  others  sought 
it  in  Lydia,  and  others  in  Campania.  The  descrip- 
tion which  Strabo  has  left  us  of  this  remarkable 
spot  leads  to  the  idea  of  its  having  once  been  the 
crater  of  a  volcano.  He  says  it  was  a  deep  and 
broad  valley  of  a  circular  shape,  surrounded  on  every 
side  by  lofty  rocks.  The  lower  part  of  this  crater 
was  rugged  and  strong,  but  covered  nevertheless 
with  shrubs  and  evergreens,  and  especially  saffron, 
of  which  it  produced  a  great  quantity.  There  was 
also  a  cavity,  from  whence  gushed  a  copious  stream, 
which  after  a  short  course  was  again  lost,  and  reap- 
peared near  the  sea,  which  it  joined.  It  was  called 
the  "  bitter  water."  (XIV.  p.  671.)  The  account  of 
Pomponius  Mela,  though  evidently  derived  from  the 
same  source,  perhaps  Callisthenes,  is  yet  more  mi- 
nute and  elaborate  ;  and  as  it  is  written  with  consi- 
derable elegance,  I  shall  insert  it  below,  for  the  gra- 
tification of  the   Latin    reader^.     I  do  not  believe 


^  "  Noil  longe  hinc  Corycos 
"  oppitlum,  portu  saloque  in- 
"  cingitur,  angusto  tergore  con- 
"  tinenti  adnexuni.  Supra  spe- 
"  cus  est,  nomine  Coryci us,  sin- 
"  gulari  ingenio  ac  supra  quani 
"  tlescribi  facile  sit  eximius. 
"  Grand!  namque  hiatu  patens 
"  montem  littori  ap|)osituni,  et 
"  decern  stadioruni  clivo  satis 
"  arduum  ex  summo  statim 
"  verlice  aperit.    Tunc  alte  de- 


"  missus,  et  quantum  demitti- 
"  tur  amplior,  viret  lucis  pen- 
"  dentibus  undique,  et  totum  se 
"  nemoroso  laterum  orbe  com- 
"  plectitur ;  adeo  mirificus  ac 
"  pulcher,  ut  meutes  acccden- 
'•  tiuui  primo  adspectu  consler- 
"  nat  -,  ubi  contemplati  dura- 
"  vere,  non  satiet.  Unus  in 
"  eum  descensus  est,  angustus, 
"  asper,  quingentorum  et  mille 
"  passuum,    per  amtcnas   um- 


CILICIA. 


S37 


that  any  modern  traveller  has  explored  this  singular 
locality.  Beyond  Corycus  was  the  island  of  Elaeussa,  Eifeussa  in 
situate  close  to  the  mainland.  This  spot  was  the  """''■ 
favourite  residence  of  Archelaus,  king  of  Cappado- 
cia,  to  whom  likewise  the  whole  of  Cilicia  Trachea, 
with  the  exception  of  Seleucia,  which  remained  a 
free  town,  had  been  conceded  by  the  Romans.  This 
politic  people,  wisely  preferring  to  commit  the  go- 
vernment of  a  province,  so  difficult  to  manage,  and 
offering  such  temptations  and  facilities  for  robbers 
and  pirates,  to  the  direction  of  a  permanent  governor, 
possessed  of  sufficient  power  and  influence  to  cause 
his  authority  to  be  respected.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  671.) 
The  island  in  question  no  longer  exists,  but  Captain 
Beaufort  points  out  "  a  little  peninsula  close  to 
"  Ayash,  which  is  covered  with  ruins,  and  connected 
"  with  the  beach  by  a  low  isthmus  of  drift  sand." 
Ayash  itself  exhibits  some  extensive  ruins,  consist- 
ing of  a  temple  of  the  composite  order,  which  ap- 
pears to  have  been  overthrown  by  an  earthquake  ; 


"  bras  et  opaca  silvas  quiddam 
"  agreste  resonantis,  rivis  hinc 
"  atqiie  illinc  fluitantibiis.  Ubi 
"  ad  ima  perventum  est,  rur- 
"  sum  specus  alter  aperitur  ob 
"  alia  dicendus.  Terret  ingre- 
"  dientes  sonitii  cymbalorumdi- 
"  vinitus  et  magno  fragore  cre- 
"  pitantiuni.  Deiiide  aliquam- 
"  diu  perspicuus,  mox  et  quo 
"  niagis  subitur,  obscurior,  du- 
"  cit  ausos  penitus,  alteque 
"  quasi  cuniculo  admittit.  Ibi 
"  ingens  amnis  ingenti  fronte 
"  se  extollens,  tantunimodo  se 
"  ostendit,  et  ubi  magnum  im- 
"  petum  brevi  alveo  traxit,  ite- 
"  rum  demersus  absconditur. 
"  Intra     spatium     est,     magis 

VOL.  II. 


"  quam  ut  progredi  quispiam 
"  ausit  horribile,  et  ideo  in- 
"  cofjnitum.  Totus  autem  au- 
"  gustus  et  vere  sacer,  habi- 
"  tarique  a  diis  et  dignus  et 
"  creditus,  nihil  non  venerabile 
"  et  quasi  cum  aliquo  numine 
"  se  ostentat.  Alius  ultra  est, 
"  quem  Typhoneum  vocant,  ore 
"  angusto,  et  multum  (ut  ex- 
"  perti  tradidere)  pressus,  et  ob 
"  id  assidua  nocte  suffusus,  ne- 
"  que  unquam  perspici  facilis  ; 
"  sed  quia  aliquando  cubile  Ty- 
"  phonis  fuit,  et  quia  nunc  de- 
"  missa  in  se  confestim  exani- 
"  mat,  natura  fabulaque  memo- 
"  randus."    I.  13. 


338  CILICIA. 

there  is  also  a  theatre,  and  three  aqueducts,  one  of 
which  conveyed  water  to  the  town  from  a  consider- 
able distance.  These  remains  are  assigned,  by  the 
judicious  antiquary  who  has  described  them,  to  Se- 
baste,  a  town  placed  in  this  direction  by  Ptolemy, 
and  the  foundation  of  which  is  probably  to  be  re- 
ferred to  the  residence  of  Archelaus  at  Elaeussa,  close 
to  which  it  is  ^  Sebaste,  according  to  the  Stadias- 
mus,  as  corrected  by  Col.  Leake,  was  twenty  stadia 
from  Corycus.  Elseussa,  in  the  same  document,  is 
called  Eleeus  ;  and   100    stadia  further  is   a  small 

Lamus  fl.  place  named  Calanthia.  The  river  Lamus,  now  La- 
7nas,  a  few  miles  beyond  Ayash,  or  Sebaste,  termi- 
nates Cilicia  Trachea,  since  from  this  point  the 
mountains  recede  from  the  coast,  which  assumes  a 
flat  and  level  character,  and  the  wide  plains  of  Cili- 
cia Campestris  ojien  to  the  sight.  (Strab.  XIV.  p. 
671.)  The  Lamus  gave  its  name  to  a  small  dis- 
trict, the  principal  town  of  which  was  Antiochia, 

Lamotis     sumamed  Lamotis.    (Ptol.  p.  129-  Cf.  Stej^h.  Byz. 

Antiochia  V.  "" AvTio'/eia.)  Hicrocles  uauies  both  Lamus  and  An- 
tiochia ;  Strabo  only  Lamus,  (loc.  cit.)  From  Theo- 
phanes,  it  appears  to  have  been  situated  near  the  sea, 
(Chronogr.  p.  119.)  and  this  topography  seems  con- 
firmed by  the  authority  of  coins"\  Before  we  quit 
this  part  of  Cilicia,  it  will  be  necessary  to  add  to  our 
list  what  few  towns  yet  remain  to  be  noticed  from 

Cestri.  Ptolemy.  Of  these  Caystrus,  or  Clystrus,  is  doubt- 
less a  corrupt  reading  for  Cestri,  Mdiich  Hierocles 

Domitiopo- (p.  709.)  and  the  Councils  jointly  acknowledge.  Do- 
mitiopolis  seems  to  have  stood  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Arymagdus,  and  is  confirmed  by  the  authority  of 

'  Karamania,  p.  2o  0—253.        graphe,  ANTIOXEfiN  THC  OA- 
"'  Antiochia  Maritinia.   Epi-      PAAIOT.   Sestin.  p.  99. 


CILICIA.  339 

Stephanus  Byz.  (v.  i^ofxeTioinroXig.)  Irenopolis,  'which  Neronias, 
the  Notices  assign  to  Cilicia  Secunda,  is  said  to  have  irenopolis. 
been  previously  called  Neronias.  (Theodor.  Hist. 
Eccl.  I.  7.  II.  8.  Socr.  II.  26.)  Flavias,  a  townriavias. 
mentioned  by  Hierocles  (p.  709.)  and  the  Notices,  is 
placed  in  the  Antonine  Itinerary,  on  a  route  leading 
from  Cucusus  in  Cappadocia  to  Anazarbus  in  Cilicia 
Campestris,  whence  it  appears  to  have  stood  on  the 
confines  of  the  former  province.  (Itin.  Anton,  p.  212. 
Cf.  Ptol.  p.  129.  Concil.  Chalced.  p.  660.)  Hierocles 
names  also,  in  Isauria,  (p.  709.)  Titiopolis,  Juliose- 
baste,  Germanicopolis,  Moloe,  Darasus,  Zede,  Nea- 
polis,  and  Lauzados  ;  most  of  which  are  known 
from  the  other  Notices,  and  the  Acts  of  Councils. 
The  Clitae  are  mentioned  by  Tacitus  as  a  tribe  of 
Cilician  highlanders,  who  rebelled  against  Arche- 
laus,  and  defied  his  power.    (Ann.  VI.  41.  XII.  55.) 

CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

Champaign  Cilicia  was  accounted  to  extend  from 
the  river  Lamus  to  the  Syrian  gates  at  the  extremity 
of  the  gulf  of  Issus,  or  Scanderoo7i,  as  it  is  now 
called.  The  whole  extent  of  coast  comprised  within 
these  limits  amounted  to  about  1000  stadia,  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  676.)  The  first  maritime  town  which  pre- 
sented   itself   after    crossing  the    Lamus   was   Soli,  ''?"i^  postea 

"  Pompeio- 

founded,  as  we  are  informed  by  Strabo,  by  a  mixed  poiis. 
colony  of  Achaeans  and  Rhodians  from  Lindus. 
(XIV.  p.  671.)  This  consanguinity  was  acknow- 
ledged by  the  latter  in  the  course  of  their  negotia- 
tions with  the  Romans.  (Liv.  XXXVII.  5^.  Pom- 
pon. Mel.  I.  13.)  It  is  mentioned  for  the  first  time 
in  history  by  Xenophon  in  the  Anabasis  as  a  mari- 
time town  of  Cilicia,  (I.  2.)  and  its  opulence  in  the 

z  2 


340  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

time  of  Alexander  is  evinced  by  the  contribution  of 
200  talents  imposed  on  it  by  that  prince.  (Arrian. 
II.  5.  Quint.  Curt.  III.  7.)  It  was  the  birthplace  of 
Chrysippus  the  philosopher,  and  of  two  distinguished 
poets,  Philemon  and  Aratus.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  Many 
writers  affirmed  that  the  term  aoXoiKia-fx-og,  which  ex- 
pressed an  incorrect  and  ungrammatical  mode  of 
speaking,  was  derived  from  Soli,  the  inhabitants  of 
which  used  a  mixed  and  corrupt  language.  This 
etymology,  however,  is  not  fully  agreed  upon.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  671.  Eustath.  ad  Dion.  Perieg.  v.  875.  Suid. 
V.  SoAoi.)  This  town,  having  been  nearly  depopu- 
lated by  an  invasion  of  Tigranes,  king  of  Armenia, 
received  a  new  foundation,  as  it  were,  under  Pompey 
the  Great,  who  settled  there  a  colony  of  the  Cilician^ 
pirates,  whom  he  had  conquered.  In  consequence  of 
this  benefit.  Soli  assumed  the  name  of  Pompeiopolis. 
(Strab.  loc.  cit.  Dio  Cass.  XXXVI.  p.  18.  Pomp. 
Mel.  I.  13.  Plin.  V.  27.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  ^oXoi.  Tacit. 
Ann.  II.  58.  Hierocl.  p.  704.)  We  are  indebted  to 
CajDtain  Beaufort  for  a  detailed  account  of  the  topo- 
graphy and  remains  of  this  interesting  city.  "  At 
"  length,"  says  that  officer,  "  the  elevated  theatre, 
"  and  tall  columns  of  Soli  and  Pompeiopolis,  rose 
"  above  the  horizon  into  view,  and  appeared  to  jus- 
"  tify  the  representations  which  the  pilots  had  given 
"  of  its  magnificence.  We  were  not  altogether  dis- 
"  appointed.  The  first  object  that  presented  itself 
"  on  landing  was  a  beautiful  harbour,  or  basin,  with 
"  parallel  sides  and  circular  ends  ;  it  is  entirely  arti- 
"  ficial,  being  formed  with  surrounding  walls,  or 
"  moles,  which  are  fifty  feet  in  thickness,  and  seven 
"  in  height.  Opposite  to  the  entrance  of  the  har- 
"  hour,  a  portico  rises  from  the  surrounding  quay, 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  841 

'*  and  opens  to  a  double  row  of  200  columns,  which, 
"  crossing  the  town,  communicates  with  the  prin- 
"  cipal  gate  towards  the  country.  Of  the  200 
"  columns  no  more  than  forty-four  are  now  stand- 
"  ing ;  the  remainder  lie  on  the  spot  where  they 
*'  fell,  intermixed  with  a  vast  assemblage  of  other 
"  ruined  buildings,  which  were  connected  with  the 
"  colonnade.  The  theatre  is  almost  entirely  de- 
"  stroyed.  The  city  walls,  strengthened  by  nume- 
"  rous  towers,  entirely  surrounded  the  town.  De- 
"  tached  ruins,  tombs,  and  sarcophagi,  were  found, 
"  scattered  to  some  distance  from  the  walls,  on  the 
"  outside  of  the  town,  and  it  was  evident  that  the 
"  whole  country  had  been  once  occupied  by  a  nu- 
"  merous  and  industrious  people."  Me%etlu  is  the 
name  which  most  of  the  natives  gave  to  the  modern 
site  ". 

Pliny  mentions  some  bitumen  springs  in  the  vici- 
nity of  Soli,  (XXXI.  2.)  and  these  were  reported  to 
Captain  Beaufort  as  situated  at  Bikhardy,  about  six 
hours  to  the  north-east  oi  Me%etlu^.  The  river  of 
Soli  was  named  Liparis,  from  the  unctuous  nature  of 
its  waters.  (Vitruv.  VIII.  3.  Antigon.  Car.  c.  150. 
Plin.  V.  27.) 

Strabo  places  after  Soli  cape  Zephyrium,  which  the  Zephy. 

.  If  rium  prom. 

btadiasmus  notices  as  a  spot  y/j^^^m)  between  Soli  and 
Tarsus.  It  answers  probably  to  a  ruined  castle, 
placed  on  a  small  round  hill  a  little  to  the  east  of 

"  Karamania,  p.  2G 1—265.  down  from  Pompey  to  the  em- 

The  autonomous  coins  of  Soli  are  peror  Gallus.  nOMnHIonOAI- 

ancient,but  not  uncommon  j  the  TnN.    On  one  of  these  appears 

epigraph    is   variously    written,  the  name  of  a  fountain,  Sunias. 

20AI,  20AI0N,  and  SOAIKON.  nHFH  20TNIA2. 
Those    of  Pompeiopolis    come  o  Karamania,  p.  266. 

z3 


342  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

the  former  city,  observed  by  Captain  Beaufort  p. 
Anthaie.  Then  follows  Anchiale,  a  city  of  great  antiquity, 
since  it  was  said  to  owe  its  foundation  to  the  Assy- 
rian Sardanapalus.  The  circumstances  connected 
with  this  fact,  as  they  are  related  by  ancient  writers, 
are  very  curious  and  interesting ;  but  it  is  to  be 
wished  that  we  had  them  on  more  unquestionable 
authority  than  that  of  Aristobulus,  from  whom  Stra- 
bo,  Arrian,  and  Athenaeus,  have  all  derived  their  in- 
formation. These  authors  however  evidently  gave 
credence  to  the  story,  and  Strabo  has  besides  quoted 
some  lines  from  the  poet  Choerilus,  who  had  thereby 
paraphrased  the  inscription  extant  on  the  tomb  of 
the  Assyrian  monarch.  Aristotle  also  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  inscription,  since,  when  alluding 
to  it  in  one  of  his  treatises,  he  said  that  the  senti- 
ments it  records  are  more  worthy  to  be  written  on 
the  grave  of  an  ox  than  the  tomb  of  a  king.  (Cicer. 
Tusc.  Disp.  V.  35.)  It  api)ears,  however,  from  Athe- 
naeus that  some  historians  placed  the  monument  of 
Sardanapalus  at  Nineveh,  and  the  inscription  para- 
phrased by  Chcerilus  was  taken  from  thence,  and 
not  from  Anchiale.  The  latter,  as  Aristobulus  re- 
lates, was  engraved  on  the  monument,  which  was  de- 
corated with  a  statue  of  the  Assyrian  monarch.  The 
figure  appeared  in  the  act  of  snapping  its  fingers, 
and  giving  utterance  to  these  words,  inscribed  on 
the  stone  :  "  Sardanapalus,  son  of  Anacyndaraxes, 
"  erected  in  one  day  the  cities  of  Anchiale  and  Tar- 
"  sus.  Stranger,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry,  for  all  else 
"  besides  is  not  worth  tlmV — meaning  the  snapping 
of  the  fingers.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  672.  Athen.  XII.  p. 

1'  P.  267. 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  343 

529.)  Arrian  relates  that  Alexander  "  came  in  one 
"  day  from  Tarsus  to  Anchialus,  which  it  is  reported 
'*  that  Sardanapalus,  the  Assyrian,  founded :  and  it 
'*  apjDears  from  the  circumference  and  foundations  of 
"  the  walls  to  have  been  a  great  city,  and  to  have  at- 
"  tained  to  a  considerable  degree  of  power."  (II.  5.) 
I  do  not  apprehend  that  Arrian  speaks  of  the  ruins 
of  Anchiale  as  extant  in  his  time,  but  as  they  were 
described  by  the  Alexandrian  historians,  whom  he 
copied.  Athenodorus,  a  writer  quoted  by  Stepha- 
nus  Byz.,  (v.  'Kyx^aXri)  and  a  native  of  that  city, 
affirmed  that  it  took  its  name  from  Anchiale,  daugh- 
ter of  lapetus,  and  that  it  was  situate  near  the  river 
Anchiales.     It  would  seem,  from  Strabo,  that  An- AncWaies 

fluvius. 

chiale  was  still  existing  when  he  wrote  ;  and  from 
Dionysius  Perieg.  (v.  8.) 

Avpvrj(T(roc,  MaAXoj  t=  xa.)  'Ay^iocXBitx,  "^oXoiTS. 

Pliny  also  names  it,  but  perhaps  as  a  place  which 
once  flourished ;  subsequent  writers  make  no  men- 
tion of  it,  and  its  locality  is  marked  by  no  apparent 
vestiges.  They  should  be  sought  for  near  the  mouth 
of  the  river  Mersyn,  which  probably  answers  to  the 
Anchiales  of  Stephanus  Byz.  Above  Anchiale,  to- 
wards the  mountains,  was  Cyinda,  a  fortress,  in 
which  the  Macedonians  deposited  their  wealth  after 
the  death  of  Alexander.  Eumenes  seized  these  trea- 
sures during  his  contest  with  Antigonus.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  672.)  Returning  to  the  sea,  and  continu- 
ing along  the  coast,  we  come  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Cydnus,  the  celebrated  river  of  Tarsus.  Strabo  cydnus 
states,  that  it  rises  in  the  central  chain  of  Taurus 
above  that  city,  which  it  traverses,  and  then  falls 
into  a  small  lake,  or  bason,  called  Rhegma.  (XIV. 

z  4 


344 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 


Rhegma 
lacus. 


Tarsus. 


p.  672.)     It  owes  its  chief  celebrity  to  the  coldness 
of  its  waters,  which  had  nearly  proved  fatal  to  Alex- 
ander, who  imprudently  bathed  in  them  when  heated 
with   marching.    (Arrian.  II.  4.  Plut.  Alex.  c.  19.) 
That  it  was  navigable,  we  learn  from  Plutarch's  de- 
scription of  Cleopatra's  splendid  pageant  in  sailing 
down  its  stream  ;  a  passage  so  well  known  to  the 
English  reader  from  Shakespeare's  beautiful  version. 
(Plut.  M.  Anton.)     It  appears,  however,  from  Capt. 
Beaufort,  that  the  Tersoos  river,  as  it  is  now  called, 
"  is  at  present  inaccessible  to  any  but  the  smallest 
"  boat ;  though  within  side  of  the  bar,  that  obstructs 
"  the   entrance,  it   is   deep  enough,  and  about  160 
"  feet  wide.     We  ascended,"  says  that  officer,  "  but 
"  a  short  distance  from  its  mouth,  nothing  therefore 
"  was  seen  of  Rhegma,  or  of  the  stagnant  lake  which 
"  Strabo  calls  the  harbour  of  Tarsus."     He  further 
observes  that  the  sea  must  have  retired  considerably 
from  the  mouth  of  the  Cydnus  ;  since  in  the  time  of 
the  crusades  it  is  reported  to  have  been  six  miles 
from  Tarsus,  and  now  that  distance  is  more  than 
doubled  i. 

Tarsus,  the  metropolis  of  Cilicia,  and  one  of  the 
most  important  and  celebrated  cities  of  Asia  Minor, 
according  to  some  accounts,  as  we  have  seen  under 
the  head  of  Anchiale,  owed  its  foundation  to  Sarda- 
napalus,  king  of  Assyria.  The  name  indeed  seems 
to  have  some  affinity  with  the  Syrian  or  Phoenician 
language,  and  it  is  probable  that  so  admirable  a  site 
as  that  which  it  occupied  would  not  have  been  over- 
looked by  the  first  settlers  in  the  country.  The 
Greeks  however  Averc  not  behindhand  in  claiming 
for  themselves  the  honour  of  having  colonized  so 

q  Karamania,  p.  2/0, 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  345 

distinguished  a  city ;  and  among  the  many  fabulous 
accounts  recorded,  we  may  select,  as  most  worthy 
of  notice,  the  story  alluded  to  by  Strabo  of  some 
Argives  having  arrived  there  with  Triptolemus  in 
search  of  lo.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  673.  Steph.  Byz.  vv. 
Tapaog,  'Ayx^iaXv].)  Tarsus  appears  for  the  first  time 
in  history  as  the  capital  of  Cilicia  and  the  residence 
of  its  princes,  in  the  Anabasis  of  Xenophon.  He 
describes  it  as  a  great  and  opulent  city,  seated  in  an 
extensive  and  fertile  plain  at  the  foot  of  the  passes 
leading  into  Cappadocia  and  Lycaonia.  These,  as 
we  have  before  seen,  were  the  defiles  of  Tyana  and 
Podandus.  On  taking  possession  of  Tarsus,  (Xeno- 
phon writes  Tapao),  in  the  plural,)  the  city  was  for  a 
time  given  up  to  plunder,  the  troops  of  Cyrus  being 
enraged  at  the  loss  sustained  by  a  detachment  in 
crossing  the  mountains.  This  force  appears  to  have 
attempted  to  force  a  passage  by  the  mountains  of 
Isauria  with  Epyaxa,  the  Cilician  princess.  They 
set  out  from  Iconium,  and,  with  the  exception  of 
two  companies  that  were  cut  off  by  the  barbarians 
in  the  mountains,  arrived  safely  at  Tarsus  five  days 
before  the  main  body  of  the  army.  The  route  jiur- 
sued  by  this  detachment  was  probably  by  Laranda, 
Lalassis,  and  the  valley  of  the  Calycadnus.  (Anab. 
I.  2.)  Cyrus,  after  making  a  treaty  with  Syennesis, 
king  of  Cilicia,  remained  at  Tarsus  for  twenty  days. 
Alexander,  after  crossing  the  passes  of  Tyana,  occu- 
pied also  this  city  without  resistance,  and  was  de- 
tained there  by  a  dangerous  fever  for  some  days. 
(Arrian.  II.  4.)  Tarsus  continued  to  flourish  under 
the  successors  of  Alexander,  and  still  more  under  the 
empire  of  the  Romans,  Julius  Caesar  having  granted 
to  the  citizens  considerable  privileges  and  immunities 


346  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

on  account  of  the  zeal  with  which  they  had  espoused 
his  cause,  privileges  which  were  subsequently  con- 
firmed by  Augustus.  (Dio  Cass.  XLVII.  p.  342.) 
It  is  to  these  acts  of  favour  and  protection  that 
St.  Paul  owed  the  right  of  being  a  free-born  citizen 
of  Tarsus.  (Acts  xxi.  39.)  "  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a 
"  man  which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia, 
"  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city."  And  Acts  xxii.  3.  "  I 
"  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus, 
"  a  city  in  Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at  the 
"  feet  ofGamaliel."  Again, V.  27.  "  Then  the  chief  cap- 
*'  tain  came,  and  said  unto  him.  Tell  me,  art  thou  a 
"  Roman  ?  He  said.  Yea.  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
"  swered.  With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  freedom. 
"  And  Paul  said,  But  I  was  free  born."  Respect- 
ing the  great  apostle's  early  residence  in  his  native 
city,  we  derive  little  information  from  the  scriptural 
narrative  ;  but  it  is  evident,  from  the  whole  tenor  of 
his  history,  that  one  important  part  of  his  education 
was  completed  there,  namel)^,  that  part  which  was 
to  fit  him  for  becoming  the  chosen  vessel  of  God  to 
the  Gentiles  ;  by  being  made  thoroughly  acquainted 
with  their  philosophy,  literature,  and  even  supersti- 
tions ;  and  we  derive  a  valuable  commentary  on  this 
feature  of  the  apostle's  ministry,  from  Strabo's  re- 
marks on  the  studious  character  of  the  Tarsians. 
Such  was  the  eagerness  with  which  they  cultivated 
literature  and  philosophy,  that  no  other  city,  not 
even  excepting  Athens  and  Alexandria,  could  sur- 
j)ass  it  in  the  number  and  character  of  its  schools. 
He  adds  that  the  learned  however  seldom  remained 
in  the  city,  but  generally  migrated  after  a  time  to 
complete  their  studies  elsewhere.  St.  Paul,  after  his 
conversion,   appears  to  have  resided  five  years  at 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  847 

Tarsus,  where  Barnabas  came  to  seek  him.  (Acts  x. 
30. — xi.  30.)  Of  the  success  the  apostle  met  with 
in  his  native  city  the  Acts  are  silent ;  but  as  men- 
tion is  made  of  the  churches  of  Cilicia,  of  which  Tar- 
sus was  the  principal  town,  it  is  not  to  be  doubted 
that  he  preached  there  with  zeal  and  effect.  (Acts 
XV.  22  and  41.) 

Strabo  says  every  species  of  instruction  was  pur- 
sued at  Tarsus,  and  he  gives  a  long  list  of  literati 
who  added  to  its  celebrity.  Antipater,  Archedemus, 
and  Nestor,  stoics  ;  Athenodorus  Cordylion,  a  friend 
of  Cato  of  Utica;  and  Athenodorus  of  Cana,  the 
preceptor  of  Augustus,  who  conferred  upon  him  the 
greatest  honours,  and  intrusted  him  with  the  regu- 
lation of  the  affairs  of  Tarsus,  greatly  disordered  by 
the  faction  of  Mark  Antony.  Nestor  was  another 
distinguished  philosopher  and  politician  of  Tarsus  ; 
he  was  tutor  to  young  Marcellus,  nephew  of  Augus- 
tus, and  succeeded  Athenodorus  as  chief  magistrate. 
He  was  of  the  Academy.  Plutiades  and  Diogenes 
were  men  of  brilliant  talents  and  conversation ;  the 
latter  especially  excelled  in  extemporaneous  compo- 
sition, a  gift  not  uncommon  at  Tarsus.  Artemido- 
rus  and  Diodorus  were  distinguished  grammarians, 
and  Dionysides,  a  tragic  writer,  whose  merit  ob- 
tained for  him  a  place  among  the  poetic  Pleiads. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  673 — 75.)  Tarsus  continued  to 
flourish  under  the  emperors  Hadrian,  Commodus, 
and  Severus,  after  whom  it  affected  to  be  called  ^. 
and  it  remained  a  large  and  opulent  town  till  it  fell 

q  Tluis   we   have  AAPIANH.  of  A.  M.  K.    i.  e.  'Ap.VTT;^.    Me- 

KOMOAIANH.CETHPIANH.AN-  yi<TTr,i.   KaXX«7T^?.      The  legend 

TflNEINIANH.   The  distinction  on  the  autonomous  coins, which 

of   MHTPOnOAI2    is    also    as-  are   uncommon,   is   TEPSIKON 

sumed,  and  the  pompous  titles  and  TAP^EflN.  Sestini,  p.  103. 


348  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

into  the  hands  of  the  Saracens.  It  was  taken  from 
them,  after  sustaining  a  memorable  siege,  by  the  em- 
peror Nicephorus,  (Leo  Diacon.  p.  37.)  but  was  again 
restored  to  them  soon  after,  according  to  the  Arabian 
historian,  Abulpharagius.  (Append,  ad  Leo  Diac. 
p.  381.)  Though  greatly  reduced,  it  still  continues, 
under  the  name  of  Tersoos,  to  be  the  chief  town  of 
this  part  of  Karamania.  There  are,  however,  few 
remains  of  antiquity  of  any  consequence ;  but  the 
country  around  is  well  cultivated,  and  very  pro- 
ductive. 

To  the  west  of  Tarsus,  at  a  distance  of  thirty 

Giaphyrae.  stadia,  was  a  village  named  Glaphyrpe,  with  a  stream 
which  fell  from  a  rock  and  joined  the  Cydnus.  (Steph. 

Till  Cas.  Byz.  v.  TXa<j)vpai  Eustath.  ad  Iliad.  B.  p.  327.)  Tili 
Castrum  is  mentioned  as  a  strong  fortress  in  the 
vicinity  of  Tarsus,  by  Cinnamus.  (p.  104.) 

Resuming  the  line  of  the  coast,  after  leaving  the 

Sarus  fl.  Cydnus,  we  find  the  Sarus,  at  a  distance  of  seventy 
stadia  from  the  mouth  of  the  former  river''.  The 
Sarus  is  a  large  and  rapid  stream,  whose  source  in 
the  mountains  of  Cataonia,  and  its  course  by  the 
town  of  Comana,  was  noticed  in  our  progress  through 
that  part  of  Cappadocia.  On  quitting  that  province, 
it  encounters  the  central  chain  of  Taurus,  not  far 
from  the  defiles  of  Tyana,  and  after  many  a  struggle 
and  winding  amidst  its  dark  recesses,  finally  bursts 
through  the  rocky  barrier,  and  pours  its  waters  along 
the  Cilician  plain  into  the  Mediterranean.  Xeno- 
phon,  in  the  Anabasis,  places  the  Sarus  immediately 
after  the  Cydnus,   (I.  4.)  as  well  as   Ptolemy;    (p. 


^  This  appears  from  the  Stadiasmus,  where  we  must  read  lipcv 
for  kfiiiv. 


CILICIA  CAMPESTllIS.  (349 

129-)  but  Strabo  omits  all  mention  of  its  course 
through  Cilicia,  as  well  as  of  the  city  of  Adana,  by 
which  it  flowed,  so  that  we  have  reason  to  suspect 
some  omission  in  the  text  of  the  geographer.  But 
Captain  Beaufort  thinks  it  possible  that  some  change 
may  have  taken  place  in  the  course  of  the  Sarus,  and 
that  it  may  have  formerly  joined  the  Pyramus,  as 
Abulfeda,  the  Arabian  geographer,  asserts  that  it 
did  in  the  fourteenth  century.  The  two  rivers,  how- 
ever, are  certainly  distinctly  laid  down  in  the  Sta- 
diasmus,  which  reckons  120  stadia  from  one  to  the 
other.  Procopius  informs  us  also  that  when  Justi- 
nian repaired  a  remarkable  bridge  over  the  Sarus, 
above  Adana,  he  turned  the  course  of  that  river  for 
a  time,  probably  by  uniting  it  with  the  Pyramus, 
(jEdif.  V.  5.)  which  proves  again  the  separation. 
We  are  informed,  by  Livy,  that  the  fleet  of  Antio- 
chus  was  nearly  destroyed  near  the  mouth  of  this 
river  by  a  violent  storm.  (XXXIII.  41.)  The  expres- 
sion is  remarkable ;  "  ad  capita,  qua^  vocant.  Sari 
"  fluminis  foeda  tempestas  oborta,"  the  commentators 
observe  that  "  ad  capita"  does  not  mean  the  source, 
but  probably  some  cliffs  near  the  mouth.  But  in  the 
Stadiasmus  we  find  mention  made,  not  of  the  "  ca- 
"  pita  Sari,"  but  the  head  of  the  Pyramus,  {KecpaXyj 
Tov  Hvpafxov,)  and  it  reckons  120  stadia  between  that 
point  and  the  Sarus.  The  latter  river  is  now  called 
Sihoofi. 

Adana,  situate  on  the  Sarus,  about  thirty  miles  Adana. 
from  its  mouth,  though  not  mentioned  by  early  writ- 
ers, appears  to  have  been  a  town  of  considerable 
antiquity,  and  of  Phoenician  origin.  Stephanus  Byz. 
(v.  "A^ava)  asserts  that  it  was  founded  by  Adanus 
and  Sarus,  who  made  war  upon  the  Tarsians,  but 


350  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

were  defeated.  Adanus  is  there  stated  to  be  the  son 
of  Terra  and  Uranus. 

Adana  is  mentioned  by  Appian,  for  the  first  time, 
in  the  Mithridatic  war,  who  states  that  Pompey 
established  there  some  of  the  Cilician  pirates,  (p. 
237.)  But  if  the  conjecture  of  Salmasius,  who  reads 
^A^dyy]  for'AAavTj  in  the  text  of  Scylax,  (p.  40.)  be  ad- 
mitted, we  have  a  much  earlier  authority  for  its  exist- 
ence, though  the  geographer  must  be  allowed  to  de- 
scribe it  very  inaccurately,  when  he  states  it  to  be  an 
emporium  and  harbour  beyond  the  Pyramus.  The 
emendation,  therefore,  I  think  very  doubtful.  Dio 
Cassius  reports,  that  its  inhabitants  had  frequent 
disputes  with  those  of  Tarsus.  (XL VII.  p.  345.) 
Adana  is  mentioned  by  Pliny,  {V.  27.)  Ptolemy,  (p. 
129.)  Procopius,  and  several  other  Byzantine  histo- 
rians, and  it  is  still  a  large  and  populous  town,  caj)i- 
tal  of  a  pashalik  of  the  same  name  ^. 

Between  the  Cydnus  and  Sarus  is  a  long  sandy 
Ammodes  touguc,  whicli  secms  to  auswcr  to  the  Ammodes 

prom,  ,       .  /•■««■, 

promontorium  of  Mela. 
Pyramus fl.  The  Pyrauius,  now  Gi/ioon,  rose,  as  we  have  seen, 
in  the  mountains  of  Cataonia,  bordering  on  Comma- 
gene.  We  there  referred  to  Strabo's  description  of 
its  source  and  subterraneous  bed,  and  the  deep  and 
narrow  channel  by  which  it  forces  its  way  tiirough 
the  barrier  of  Taurus.  Such  was  the  quantity  of 
soil  it  carried  with  it  down  to  the  sea,  that  an  oracle 
affirmed  that  the  day  would  come  when  it  would 
reach  the  sacred  isle  of  Cyprus. 

^^  There  are  early  autonomous  and    other    emperors.    AAPIA- 

coins  of  Adana,  with  barbarous  NON.  AAANEON.  MAKPEINIA- 

charactcrs.     Like  Tarsus,  it  as-  NON,  &c.  Sestin.  p.  99. 
sinned   the    name  of   Hadrian 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  351 

"EccsTa*  l(ro"OjW.£VOJj  ore  TIvpoi[j,og  siipvo^lvi^g 

(Strab.  XII.  p.  536.)  This,  however,  has  not  taken 
place ;  but  the  able  navigator,  to  whose  survey  we 
are  indebted  for  an  accurate  knowledge  of  this  coast, 
informs  us  that  a  remarkable  change  has  occurred 
with  respect  to  the  course  of  this  river,  which  now 
finds  its  way  into  the  sea  twenty-three  miles  more 
to  the  east,  in  the  gulf  of  Ishenderoon.  Near  the 
mouth  of  this  river,  which  was  navigable,  ancient 
geographers  and  historians  place  Mallus,  said  toMaiius. 
have  been  founded  by  the  soothsayers,  Amphilochus 
and  Mopsus,  after  the  siege  of  Troy.  The  adventures 
of  these  heroes  in  Cilicia  formed  a  favourite  subject 
for  poets  and  mythologists,  and  their  tombs  were 
pointed  out  at  Megarsus,  a  place  situate  below  Mai- Megarsus. 
lus,  on  a  height  close  to  the  mouth  of  the  Pyramus. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  676.)  We  learn  from  Arrian  that 
Alexander,  previous  to  the  battle  of  Issus,  marched 
along  the  coast  from  Soli  to  Megarsus,  where  he 
sacrificed  to  Minerva  Megarsis,  and  poured  libations 
on  the  tomb  of  Amphilochus.  He  then  moved  on  to 
Mallus,  where  he  was  joined  by  his  cavalry,  which 
had  marched  across  the  Aleian  plain  from  Tarsus, 
under  Philotas.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.  Arrian.  II.  5.)  The 
Pyramus,  according  to  Scylax,  might  be  ascended  in 
ships  as  far  as  Mallus.  (p.  40.  Cf.  Mel.  I.  13.  Plin. 
V.  27.  Ptol.  p.  129.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  MaAAo^.) 

Megarsus,  which  is  known,  from  Lycophron,  to 
have  been  seated  on  a  hill  close  to  the  shore  : 

YlvpocfjLOv  TTpOi  lx/3oAa7j 


Msyapa-og.  Cassand.  v.  439- 


352  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

(See  the  Scholiasts.)  Captain  Beaufort  has,  with 
great  appearance  of  probability,  placed  Megarsus  on 
the  height  of  Karadash^  a  white  cliff,  about  130 
feet  high,  and  twenty-six  miles  east  of  the  Syhoon^ 
or  Sarus*.  The  position,  however,  which  he  assigns 
to  Mallus,  close  to  the  same  spot,  and  his  theory 
with  respect  to  the  change  in  the  course  of  the  Py- 
ramus,  are  not  consistent  with  historical  accounts. 
Megarsus  certainly  was  not  on  the  same  side  of  the 
Pyramus  as  Mallus,  for  Alexander,  according  to 
Curtius,  entered  that  town  after  throwing  a  bridge 
across  the  river.  (III.  7.)  Mallus,  therefore,  as  Col. 
Leake  justly  observes,  must  have  stood  on  a  hill  on 
the  eastern  bank  of  the  Pyramus,  near  its  mouth. 
In  the  middle  ages  it  still  retained  the  name  of 
Malo.  (Sanut.  Secret.  Fid.  II.  p.  iv.  c.  26  ".) 
ram"us  '^^^  Aleian  plain,  which,  as  we  have  seen  from 

Strabo,  lay  between  Tarsus  and  Mallus,  is  celebrated 
in  mythology  as  the  scene  of  Bellerophon's  catas- 
trophe : 

Htoj  6  xuTTTTsllov  TO  ' A\r,'i'jv  olog  uKoCTO, 
^Ov  Suf^hv  xarsSccy,  ttutov  avSfciTroiv  aXislvoov. 

II.  Z.  200. 

Dionysius,  the  geographical  poet,  has  connected  this 
tale  with  the  legend  of  Tarsus,   (v.  864 — 874.) 

KrTvOf   TOJ   KiKUcUV  TTSpiO-ugSTCXl   e^VSU   KOXTTOg 

Maxpj  STT   uvTOklr,v.    'Aa/jjc  Si  (TTetvoi  XtxkM(7l 
Ka»  TO)  [/.h  irXsovwv  7roraju.«Jv  £7rj|U,i'crycTaj  u^mp 
Tr^Xokv  sp^OfjiBVCtiv  YlvpaiJi^oio  ts  xx)  Uivapoio, 

t  Karaiiiania,  p.  289— 2[)3.  gend  of  the  former  is  MAAAO- 

11  Asia  Minor,   |).  21.5,   2Ifi.  TON;  of  the  latter,  MErAP^EflN 

There  are  a  few  medals  both  of  nP02  TO  nTP.AMO.    Sestin.  p. 

Mallus  and  Megarsus.    The  le-  101. 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  353 

KySvoy  Ti  cxoKioio  [xscrrjv  hiac  Tupirov  lovTo; 
Tap(TOV  eiJ)iTt[ji,;vr}v,  odi  drj  ttots  TlYjyixa-os  mvog 
'TapiTov  ot^ng  X"^§V  A/ttsv  ouvoixa,  rij^aoj  otf'  j'ttttoo 

Ks79<  8=  xai  TTsS/oi/  TO  'AA^^iov,  ou  xara  vwra 

'AvSgCOTTWV  OiTTUVSU&BV  OckcUfJiiVOg   SV^UXUCKS. 

These  extensive  plains  appear  to  occupy  the  whole 
tract  of  country  which  intervenes  between  the  Sarus 
and  Pyramus.  Above  Mallus,  on  the  latter  river, 
was  the  town  of  Mopsuestia,  in  Greek  Mo\pov  eo-r/a,  Mopsues- 
a  name  evidently  derived  from  the  hero  Mopsus.  "^' 
(Steph.  Byz.  in  v.)  Strabo,  somewhat  inaccurately, 
places  this  town  on  the  gulf  of  Issus,  (XIV.  p.  676.) 
but  Stephanus  and  other  writers  distinctly  seat  it  on 
the  Pyramus.  Anna  Comnena  and  Cedrenus  have, 
on  the  other  hand,  confounded  this  river  with  the 
Sarus.  The  former  speaks  of  the  old  and  new  town, 
(p.  349.  C.  Cedren.  p.  654.)  Procopius  says  Justi- 
nian repaired  the  bridge  over  the  Pyramus.  (iEdif.  V. 
5.)  Leo  Diaconus  also  affirms  it  was  on  that  river, 
(p.  33.)  We  learn  from  Pliny  that  it  was  a  free  city. 
(V.  27.)  In  the  middle  ages  the  name  of  this  place 
was  already  corrupted  to  Mamista.  (M.  Glyc.  p.  306. 
Hier.  Itin.  p.  580.)  and  it  is  now  still  further  dis- 
torted to  that  of  Messis^. 

Between  the  Pyramus  and  Sarus  there  was  an-Antiochi;i 
other  Antiochia,  which  took  a  local  designation  frommum^''* 
either  river,  since  the  Stadiasmus,  which  removes  it 
150  stadia  from  Mallus,  calls  it  after  the  former, 
and  so  likewise  Stephanus  Byz. ;   (v.  'Avno'xjEia.)  but 

X  The  ethnic  of  Mopsuestia  others  are  Roman  and  imperial, 

is    ^o^exTfii,   as    appears   from  The  legend  in  some   cases  ex- 

Stephanus,  and  the  medals  of  hibits  the  titles  TH2  lEPAS.  KAI 

the  town.    Some  belong  to  the  ATTONOMOT  KAI  A2TA0T. 
kings  of  the  Seleucid  dynasty  3 

VOL.  II.  A  a 


354  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

there  are  medals  inscribed  ANTIOXEHN  THN  UPOY 
T£ll  SAPOI,  which  could  hardly  be  referred  to  any 
other  town  y. 

Above  Mopsuestia,  and  still  on  the  Pyrainus,  was 
Anazarba,  the  town  of  Anazarba,  so  called  apparently  from  a 

sive 

Caegarea     mountain  of  that  name,  at  the  foot  of  which  it  was 

ad  Anazar-    .  /ni-n  ^  i      <^      ^  /  \        t         n 

i)um.  Situate,  (oteph.  rJyz.  v.  Ava^ap^a.)  It  afterwards 
took  the  appellation  of  Csesarea  ad  Anazarbum,  from 
what  emperor  is  not  known,  but  prior  to  the  time 
of  Pliny.  (V.  27.  Ptol.  p.  129.)  The  original  ap- 
pellation however  finally  prevailed,  as  we  find  it  so 
designated  in  Hierocles  and  the  imperial  Notitiae,  at 
which  period  it  had  become  the  chief  town  of  Cili- 
cia  Secunda.  (Hierocl.  p.  705.)  It  was  nearly  de- 
stroyed by  a  terrible  earthquake  under  Justinian. 
(Procop.  Hist.  Arc.  c.  18.  Cedren.  p.  299.)  It  was 
the  birthplace  of  the  celebrated  physician  and  na- 
turalist Dioscorides,  and  the  poet  Oppian  ^.  The 
Table  Itinerary  removes  Ariazarbus  eleven  miles 
from  Mopsuestia,  and  the  Antonine  places  it  on  a 
road  communicating  with  Caesarea  in  Cappadocia 
by  Cucusus  and  Flavias,  or  Flaviopolis,  from  which 
latter  place  it  was  distant  eighteen  miles.  (Itin.  Ant. 
p.  211,  212.) 

Returning  to  the  mouth  of  the  Pyramus,  we  enter 

issicus  si-  upon  the  periplus  of  the  great  gulf  of  Issus,  which 
begins,  in  fact,  at  the  cliffs  of  Karadash^  the  ancient 
Megarsus,  on  the  western  side  of  the  river,  and  ter- 
minates with  cape  Hynxir,  the  Rossicus  Scopulus 
of  ancient  navigators.     This  great  bay  forms  a  re- 

y  Sestini  imagines  this  to  be  belonging   to   this   town,   both 

another  name  for  Adana,  but  I  under    its    appellation    of  Cae- 

see   no  evidence  of  that   fact.  sarea  and  that   of  Anazarbus. 

P.  9f>.  KAICAP.    TOO,    or    OPOC    TO 

z  There  are  numerous  medals  ANAZAP.  and  ANAZAPBEON. 


nus 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  355 

markable  indenture  in  the  angular  bend  which  the 
coast  of  Asia  Minor  here  makes  with  that  of  Syria ; 
the  latter  commencing  immediately  after  the  cape  of 
Rhosus,  which  forms  the  extremity  of  mount  Pie- 
ria.      Round  the  gulf  was   a   considerable   extent 
of  plain,  enclosed  however  by  two  chains  of  moun- 
tains meeting  together  in  one  point,  and  forming, 
with  their  extremities,  the  two  capes   above  men- 
tioned.    And  in  order  to  penetrate  into  the  plains 
of  Issus  it  was  absolutely  necessary  to  cross  a  chain, 
and  its  defile,  whether  advancing  from  the  western 
parts  of  Cilicia,  or  the  neighbouring  province  of  Sy- 
ria on  the  south-east.     The  gulf  of  which  we  are 
now  speaking  took  its  name  from  the  town  of  Issus, 
so  celebrated  for  the  victory  of  Alexander  over  the 
army  of  Darius :  it  is  known  to  modern  navigators 
by  that  of  Iskanderoon,  a  town  which  has  taken  the 
place  of  Alexandria,  once  seated  near  its  Syrian  ex- 
tremity.    We  shall  now  follow  the  windings  of  its 
coast  from  the  mouth  of  the  Pyramus  and  Mallus. 
The  Maritime  Periplus  names  in  succession  several 
minor  stations,  respecting  which   other  authorities 
are  silent.     Ionia,  afterwards  called  Cephalus,  nearionia,post- 
a  headland,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Pyramus.    The  isles  lus. 
called  Didymi ;  the  point  and  village  of  Januaria ;  Januaria 
Seretile,  which  is  doubtless  a  corruption  of  Serre- prom.** 
polls,  a  town  placed  in  this  part  of  Cilicia  by  Pto-  ^"*'^^'^* 
lemy.   (p.  129.)     Above  this  place,  according  to  the 
Periplus,  was  a  village  named  Pyramus  and  mount  Pyramus 
Parium.     Then  follows   ^gae,   a  seaport   town   ofParium 
greater  note,  being  spoken  of  by  Strabo,  (XIV.  p.  ^g^'. 
676.)  Ptolemy,  (p.  129.)  Pliny,  (V.  27.)  Philostra- 
tus,  (I.  c.  5.)  and  Lucan. 

A  a  2 


356  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

Deseritur  Taurique  nemus,  Perseaque  Tarsos, 
Coryciumque  patens  exesis  rupibus  antrum, 
Mallos,  et  extremae  resonant  navalibus  JEgas. 

Phars.  IIL225. 

(Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  AlyaL  Hierocl.  p.  705.  Act. 
Coiicil.  &c.)  This  place  is  now  called  ^hjas,  a  vil- 
lage possessing  a  small  harbour,  and  a  few  vestiges 
of  antiquity^.  Beyond  this  point  the  mountains 
close  in  upon  the  shore,  and  present  a  narrow  pas- 
sage, or  defile,  for  those  who  travel  on  land.  This 
pass  was  formed  by  that  branch  of  mount  Taurus 
known  to  the  ancients  by  the  name  of  Amanus  ;  and 
Amanides.  hcucc  the  term  of  Amanides,  or  Amanica?  Pylae,  em- 
AmanicfB  ployed  by  the  Greek  historians  and  geographers  to 
^*'  designate  the  passage  in  question.  These  writers 
have  not  always  however  been  very  clear  and  ex- 
plicit in  distinguishing  between  the  several  defiles 
by  which  Cilicia  and  Syria  communicated  with  each 
other ;  hence  the  difficulties  which  this  point  of  an- 
cient topography  has  presented  to  modern  inquirers, 
particularly  with  respect  to  the  ojierations  of  Alex- 
ander and  the  forces  of  Darius,  which  led  to  the 
battle  of  Issus ;  since,  without  an  accurate  know- 
ledge of  the  surrounding  country  and  mountains,  it 
is  impossible  to  comprehend  the  movements  of  the 
two  armies  on  that  memorable  occasion.  It  is  to 
be  regretted  that  Captain  Beaufort  was  prevented 
by  untoward  circumstances  from  completing  his  sur- 
vey of  the  gulf  of  Issus,  as  he  would  then  have  fur- 
nished us,  according  to  his  usual  accuracy,  with  a 
perfect  topographical  view  of  the  coast  and  plain, 
and  surrounding  mountains. 

a  Karamania,  p.  299— 301 . 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  357 

The  Amanides  Pylae  then,  according  to  Strabo, 
who  is  in  harmony  with  Ptolemy  (p.  129.)  and  the 
Stadiasmus,  began  soon  after  Mgae,  after  which  oc- 
curred the  several  places  to  be  observed  on  the  shores 
and  plains  of  Issus ;  then  the  mountains  closed  again 
on  the  coast,  and  formed  another  defile,  called  the 
Cilician  gates,  on  the  frontier  of  Syria.  Pliny,  how- 
ever, has  reversed  the  order  observed  by  the  above- 
mentioned  geographers,  and  has  placed  the  gates  of 
Amanus  nearest  Syria,  and  those  of  Cilicia  close  to 
^gae.  (V.  27.)  The  arrangement  of  Xenoj^hon  in 
the  Anabasis  is  again  very  different :  he  represents 
Cyrus  as  marching  from  Tarsus,  across  the  Sarus 
and  Pyramus,  to  Issus,  which  he  calls  the  last  town 
of  Cilicia ;  then  he  describes  the  Cilician  and  Svrian 
gates,  two  narrow  passes  between  perpendicular 
rocks  and  the  sea,  closed  by  walls  and  gates,  and 
distant  from  each  other  about  three  stadia,  with  a 
river  flowing  between.  Here  there  is  no  mention 
whatever  of  the  Pylae  Amanides,  nor  iEgae,  nor  any 
pass  in  short  before  Issus.  Let  us  now  turn  to  the 
historians  who  relate  the  actions  of  Alexander.  We 
shall  find  that  Arrian  states  that  when  this  prince 
was  at  M alius,  he  heard  that  Darius  was  at  Sochi, 
a  spot  in  Assyria  about  two  days'  journey  from  the 
Assyrian  gates ;  meaning  in  both  cases  Syria  and 
the  Syrian  gates.  Having  then  consulted  his  prin- 
cipal officers,  Alexander  moved  rapidly  forwards, 
crossed  the  defiles,  and  took  up  a  position  at  My- 
riandrus,  which,  as  we  know  from  Xenophon,  was  a 
Phoenician  town  south  of  Issus  and  the  Syrian 
gates.  Meanwhile  Darius,  urged  by  his  counsellors, 
advanced  towards  Cilicia,  and  having  crossed  the 
mountains  by  the  defiles  called  the  Amanicae  Pylae, 

A  a  3 


358  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

descended  upon  Issus,  and  thus  found  himself  inter- 
posed between  Cilicia  and  Alexander.  (II.  7.)    Quin- 
tus  Curtius  agrees  in  all  the  principal  points  with  Ar- 
rian,  and  especially  in  distinctly  stating  that  it  was 
by  the  Amanicae  Pylce  that  Darius  advanced  to  Is- 
sus, the  same  night  that  Alexander  penetrated  into 
Syria.     (Ill,   8.)     The   Roman    historian    however 
speaks  of  a  defile  which  Alexander  had  to  cross  be- 
fore he   could   reach   Issus,  when   advancing  from 
Mallus.     He  is  said  to  have  moved  in  one  day  from 
that  town  to  Castabalum,  or  Castabolum,  where  he 
luet  Parmenio,  "  quem  prtemiserat  ad  explorandum 
"  iter  saltus,  per  quem  ad  urbem  Isson  nomine  pe- 
"  netrandum  erat."  (III.  7.)     That  is,  he  marched 
by  iEgae   to  Castabalum,  or  Castabala,  as  Ptolemy 
calls  it,  one  of  the  interior  towns  of  Cilicia  Propria. 
In  the  Jerusalem  Itinerary  it  occurs  under  the  cor- 
rupt name  of  Catavolomis,  on  the  road  from  Tarsus 
by  Adana  and  Mopsuestia  into  Syria ;   it  is  stated 
to  be  thirty-one   miles  from  the  latter  town ;   and 
the  previous  station,  Tardequia,  I  take  to  be  another 
corruption   for   Turris   Mge?e,  Tor  (VEquia.     The 
Itineraiy  of  Antoninus   also   places  Catabolum  be- 
yond ^Egeae.  (p.  145,  146.  Itin.  Hieros.  p.  580.)    To 
these  authorities  we  must  add  that  of  Callisthenes, 
the   Alexandrian   historian  quoted   by  Polybius   in 
one  of  his  fragments.  (XII.  17-)     He  stated,  in  con- 
formity with  Arrian  and  Quintus  Curtius,  that  Alex- 
ander traversed   the   Cilician   gates,  whilst  Darius 
penetrated  into  Cilicia  by  the  Pylae  Amanides.  And 
though  Polybius  censures  and  criticises  severely  tlie 
narrative  of  Callisthenes  with  respect  to  the  manoeu- 
vres of  both  armies  during  the  battle  ;  he  never  con- 
troverts the  truth  of  the  above  fact.     Cicero  also,  in 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  359 

his  account  of  the  operations  in  which  he  was  en- 
gaged against  the  Parthians,  speaks  of  having  ma- 
noeuvred against  the  enemy  in  the  vicinity  of  Issus, 
and  having  cleared  the  passes  of  mount  Amanus. 
(Att.  Ep.  V.  20.  Fam.  XIV.  4.) 

From  these  several  authorities  brought  together,  it 
will  appear  that  the  description  given  by  Strabo  of 
the  Pylae  Amanicae  is  not  correct,  or  at  least  that 
his  Pylse  Amanicae  are  not  those  of  the  Alexandrian 
historians.  It  must  be  charged  to  a  laxity  in  the 
geography  of  that  period  to  extend  the  name  to  the 
narrow  way  along  the  coast  by  Mg3e  to  Issus,  when 
in  fact  it  must  have  been  originally  and  properly  ap- 
plied to  the  pass  which  led  from  Syria  over  the  chain 
of  mount  Amanus  down  upon  Issus.  The  maritime 
pass  of  Mg<Q  and  Castabolum  is  clearly  that  which 
Parmenio  was  ordered  to  clear,  and  by  which  Alex- 
ander advanced  upon  Issus  ;  and  though  it  is  pro- 
bably formed  by  a  root  of  mount  Amanus  detaching 
itself  from  the  main  chain,  and  closing  upon  the 
coast  near  the  mouth  of  the  Pyramus,  it  cannot  fairly 
be  called  a  pass  in  that  mountain.  I  have  thought 
it  necessary  to  insist  upon  this  point,  because  it  is 
essential  to  a  correct  notion  of  the  topography  of 
the  Issic  gulf  and  district,  and  because,  however  cor- 
rect Col.  Leake's  remarks  are  on  this  head,  it  does 
not  appear  to  me  that  he  has  sufficiently  noticed  the 
difference  between  the  geography  of  Strabo  and  that 
of  the  Alexandrian  annalists  ^. 

Issus  itself  stood  at  the  foot  of  the  main  chain  of  issus. 
Amanus,  and  nearly  at  the  centre  of  the  head  of  the 
gulf  to  which  it  gave  its  name.    Xenojjhon  describes 

b  Asia  Minor,  p.  258. 
A  a  4 


360  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

Issus  C[(7(7ot,  in  the  plural)  as  a  considerable  town  in 
his  time.    Cyrus  remained  there  three  days,  and  was 
joined  by  his  fleet  from  the  Peloponnese.     These 
ships  anchored  close  to  the  shore  where  Cyrus  had 
his  quarters.   (I.  4.    Cf.  Arrian.   II.    7.    Diod.   Sic. 
XVII.  32.)      In   Strabo's  time  it  was  only  a  small 
place  with  a  port.  (XIV.  p.  676.)     Stephanus  says 
it  was  called  Nicopolis,  in  consequence  of  the  vic- 
tory gained  by  Alexander,   (v.  "lo-o-of.)     Strabo  how- 
ever speaks  of  Nicopolis  as  a  distinct  place  from  Is- 
sus. Cicero  reports  that,  during  his  expedition  against 
the  mountaineers  of  Amanus,  he  occupied  Issus  for 
some  days.   (Att.  Ep.  V.  20.)     The  breadth  of  plain 
between  the  sea  and  the  mountains  appears   from 
Callisthenes,  quoted  by  Polybius,  not  to  exceed  four- 
teen stadia,  less  than  two  miles,  a  space  very  inade- 
quate for  the  manoeuvres  of  so  large  an  army  as  that 
of  Darius.     The   ground  was   besides  broken,  and 
intersected  by  many  ravines  and  torrents  which  de- 
scended from  the  mountains.    The  principal  of  these, 
and  which  is  mentioned  frequently  in  the  narrative 
Pinarusfl.  of  this  momcutous  battle,  is  the  Pinarus.     Strabo 
places  it  after  Issus,  and  such  appears  from  Arrian, 
Plutarch,  and  the  other  historians,  to  have  been  the 
fact.     The  two  armies  were  at  first  drawn   up  on 
opi)osite  banks  of  this  stream  :    Darius  on  the  side 
of  Issus,  Alexander  towards  Syria.     It  will  not  be 
necessary  to  enter  further  into  the  examination  of 
the  field  of  battle,  as  the  narratives  of  Arrian,  Cur- 
tius,  and  Plutarch,  with  the  critical  remarks  of  Po- 
lybius on  the  statement  of  Callisthenes,  give  a  very 
clear  notion  of  the   whole  transaction.     I  am    not 
aware  of  the  name  which  now  designates  this  me- 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  361 

morable  site.      The    Pinarus  is   said  to  be   called 
Deli  sou  ^.   Pliny  mentions,  besides  this  stream,  some 
other  obscure  torrents,  such  as  the  Andricus,  Lycus,  Andricus 
and  Chlorus.  (V.  27.)     The  latter  may  perhaps  be  LyVurti. 
the  same  as  the  Chersus,  or  Charsus,  which  Xeno- chiorus  fl. 
phon  mentions  in  the  Syrian  pass. 

The  defile  leading  out  of  Cilicia  into  Syria,  com-  pyiae  cm. 
monly  termed  the  Cilician  gates,  began  soon  after 
Issus  at  a  place  now  called  Bayas,  and  which  in  the 
Itineraries  appears  under  the  corresponding  name  of 
Baia?,  sixteen  miles  from  Castabolum.  (Itin.  Anton.  Baiae. 
p.  146.  Itin.  Hierocl.  p.  580.)  Here  are  some  ruins 
of  ancient  fortifications,  commonly  called  the  "  Pil- 
"  lars  of  Jonas,"  which  probably  mark   the   site  ^, 

Sixteen  miles  beyond  Baiae  was  the  town  of  Alex-  Alexandria 

,    .  -I     r~\    J.-  •  ^    "\  1   •    1-  ^*^  Issum. 

andria,  surnamed  Catisson,  i.  e.  Kara  iaaov,  which 
probably  owed  its  origin  to  the  great  victory  ob- 
tained by  Alexander  on  these  shores.  It  is  men- 
tioned by  Strabo  as  situated  on  the  gulf  of  Issus. 
Pliny  includes  it  in  Cilicia,  as  well  as  Steph.  Byz. 
(v.  \\Kelavdp^La,)  and  the  Acts  of  Councils,  which 
class  it  among  the  sees  of  that  province  ^.  The  mo- 
dern town  is  termed  by  the  Franks  Alessandrona^ 
or  Alessandretta,  and  by  the  Turks  Ishanderoon ; 
and  it  now  communicates  these  different  appellations 
to  the  gulf  of  Issus.  Above  Iskanderoon  a  pass  leads 
across  the  chain  of  mount  Am  anus  by  jBeila7i  and 
Pagras,  the  ancient  Pagrae,  to  Antioch.  This  pas- 
sage, as  Col.  Leake  observes,  is  the  Syria;3  Pylaj  of  svriaj 

PyliK. 

c  Gosselin's  French   Strabo,  ^  There  are  Seleucid  and  ini- 

note,  torn.  IV.  p.  ii.  p. ^384.  perial    medals    of    Alexandria, 

d  See  Pococke,  Niebuhr,  and  with      the     legend     AAEHAN- 

other  travellers,  quoted  by  Col.  APEflN.  Sestin.  p.  98. 
Leake,  Asia  Minor,  p.  209. 


362 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRiy. 


Myrian- 
drus. 


Rhosus. 

Rhosicus 
Scopulus. 


Amaniis 
mons. 


Eleuthero- 
cilices. 


Erana. 
Sepyra. 
Commoris, 


Ar»  Alex 
aiidri. 


Pindenis- 

i>US. 


Ptolemy.  Beyond  Alexandria  was  Myriandrus,  a 
town  inhabited  by  Phoenicians,  and  which  Xenophon 
(Anab.  I.  4.)  places  in  Syria  beyond  the  Pylae  Cili- 
ciae,  but  Scylax  includes  it  within  the  limits  of  Cili- 
cia,  (p.  40.)  as  well  as  Strabo,  who  says  that  Seleucia 
of  Pieria,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Orontes,  was  the 
first  Syrian  town  beyond  the  gulf  of  Issus.  The 
last  Cilician  town  therefore  was  Rhosus,  or  Rhossus, 
whose  cape,  called  Rhossicus  Scopulus  by  Ptolemy, 
forms  the  southern  extremity  of  the  gulf,  now  cape 
Hynxir.  (Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'Paaog.  Athen.  XIII.  p. 
586.)  The  earthenware  of  this  town  was  much 
esteemed.  (VI.  p.  229.)  It  still  retains  the  name  of 
Rosas.  The  rock  of  Rhosus  forms  the  termination 
of  mount  Amanus,  the  great  eastern  barrier  of  Cili- 
cia,  which  stretches  to  the  north  as  far  as  Melitene 
and  the  Euphrates.  (Strab.  XI.  p.  521.)  It  is  now 
called  Al-Liiccm.  Its  valleys  and  recesses  were  in- 
habited by  wild  and  fierce  tribes,  who  lived  chiefly 
by  plundering  their  neighbours,  though  they  boasted 
of  their  freedom  under  the  sounding  name  of  Eleu- 
therocilices.  It  was  against  these  mountain  rob- 
bers that  Cicero's  Cilician  campaign  was  chiefly 
directed.  And  he  has  acquainted  us,  in  two  of  his 
letters,  with  the  successes  he  obtained,  and  the  for- 
tresses he  captured.  He  mentions  particularly  Era- 
na, which  he  terms  "  Amani  caput,"  and  Sepyra, 
and  Commoris ;  these  he  took,  with  six  fortresses 
not  named,  besides  burning  several  others.  He  then 
encamped  for  four  days  near  the  Arse  Alexandri,  at 
the  foot  of  the  mountain  ;  this  spot  was  doubtless 
close  to  Issus.  From  thence  he  proceeded  to  attack 
Pindenissus,  a  town  of  the  Eleuthero-Cilicians,  and 
seated  on  a  height  of  great  elevation  and  strength  ; 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  368 

this  place  he  took  after  a  siege  of  fifty-seven  days, 
and  compelled  the  Tibarani,  a  neighbouring  tribe,  to  Tiimrani 
submit  likewise.  (Ep.  Fam.  XV.  4.  Att.  Ep.  V.  20.) ''"" 
In  another  letter  he  calls  the  inhabitants  of  these 
mountains  Amanienses.  (Fam.  II.  10^.)  Strabo  ob- 
serves that  Tarcondimotus,  a  chief  of  great  merit, 
and  who  had  been  a  zealous  partisan  of  the  Ro- 
mans, obtained  from  them  a  grant  of  the  whole  of 
this  mountain  district, with  the  title  of  king.  (XIV.  p. 
671.)  Cicero  likewise  terms  him,  "  fidelissimus  socius 
"  trans  Taurum  amicissimusque  populi  Romani  s." 
(Fam.  Ep.  XV.  1.  Cf.  Pint.  Anton,  c.  61.) 

Epiphanea,  a  town  which  probably  took  its  name  Epipha- 
from  Antiochus  Epij^hanes,  was  situate,  as  we  learn  "^^' 
from  Cicero,  a  day's  march  from  mount  Amanus. 
(Fam.  Ep.  XV.  4.)      It  is  also  mentioned  by  Pliny, 
who  reports  that  it  was  first  called  GEniandus.   (V. 
27.)  Appian.   (Mithrid.  p.  237.)  Ammian.   Marcell. 
(XXII.  p.  223.)  Ptolemy,  (p  129.)  Stephanus  Byz. 
(v.  'E7rt(f)dv€ia,)  and  the  ecclesiastical  records.     The 
Table  Itinerary  fixes  it  between  Anazarba  and  Alex- 
andria, thirty  miles  from  each.     Augusta  was  an- Augusta, 
other  Cilician  town  situate  in  the  interior.  (Plin.  V. 
27.)     Ptolemy  places  it  in  a  small  district  named 
Bryelice.  (p.  129.   Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  AvyoZara.)    WeBryeiice 
have  now  to  close  this  section  with  a  list  of  some 
places,  the   sites  of  which   are  altogether   undeter- 
mined.    Pliny  commences  his  description  of  the  coast 
from  Syria,  with  the  river  Diaphanes,  which  inayDiaphanes 
be  the  Thapsacus  of  Scylax ;  then  mount  Crocodi-  Thapsa- 

cus  fiuvius. 
Crocodilus 
,  ...   .  r    J  mons. 

fTheethnic/A/xawTai,  appears      common  in  Cilicia,  as  we  nnd 

on  coins  which  are  assigned  to      a  bishop  of  ^gie  subscribing  it 

these  people.  Sestin.  p.  98.  in    the   councils   of   Nice    and 

E  The    name    was    not    un-      Antioch. 


364  CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS. 

CassipoHs.  lus.  After  the  Aleian  plains,  Cassipolis,  which  took 
its  name  probably  from  the  celebrated  Cassius.  Be- 
Thynus,  yoncl  the  Pyramus,  Thynus,  or  rather  Tyrus,  accord- 
nis.  "  ingto  the  MSS.;  and  after,  Celenderis,  Nymphaeum. 
um.  logetner  Avith  Adana,   he   names  Cibyra,   Pinara, 

Alee.  Pedalia,  and  Alae ;  the  latter  receives  some  counte- 

nance from  Stephanus  Byz.  (v/'AXai)  and  a  coin  of 
Paradiluf  Hatlrian,  with  the  legend  AxXAIHN  KIAIKONK  In 
imbarus  ^^^  intcHor  he  notices  the  rivers  Bombus  and  Para- 
gons,       disus,  and  mount  Imbarus. 

Haiicus"  Stephanus  enables  us  to  add  the  following :  Ha- 
lice  and  Halicus,  a  district,  and  place,  and  moun- 
Argos,  tain,  near  Augusta ;  Argos,  afterwards  called  Ar- 
Argeopoiis.  geopolis ;  (v.  Apyo^.)  Asine ;  (v.  Aaivr].)  Aulae,  a 
Aula.*  naval  station,  between  Tarsus  and  Anchiale ;  (v. 
Didymae-  AvXai.)  Didymajum,  a  village ;  Artemidorus  spoke 
of  two  islands  named  Didyma,  which  are  found  also 
Dryaena,     in  the  Stadiasmus ;  Dryaena,  afterwards  called  Chrv- 

pos.tea  •'  •' 

chrysopo-  sopolis ;  (vv.  Apvaiva,  XpvcronoXig.)     Castalia,   on  the 
Paniana-   authority  of  Thcagencs ;    (v.  KairaXia.)     Pania,   a 

vale.  1         A 

Petrossa     port  near  the  Aleian  plain  ;  (v.  Ylavla.)    Petrossa,  an 

insula.  .   ,        ,        ,  , 

Rhoexus     island  ;  (v.  HeTpoaaa.)   Rhoexus,  a  port  at  the  mouth 

pOrtUS.  i"    ii  •  r-t  /  c  <- 

ot  the  river  Sarus ;   (v.    Voil^g.)    Rhogmi,  another 

port,  probably  the  Rhegini  of  Strabo ;  (v.  'Pwy/xoi) 

Adir'      ^^'^g^*^'  ^  ^Pot  said  to  be  near  Ades  and  Laertes, 

but  of  Ades  we  know  as  little;   (v.  :£vaypa.)    Chry- 

Chrysippa.  sippa,  a  towu  founded  by  Chrysippus ;  (v.  Xpvcmnra.) 

Pseudo-      Pseudocorasiurn,  a  tract  of  coast  between  Corvcus 

corasium.  ^  '-  "•- 

and  Seleucia ;  there  was  a  bay  and  roadstead  ;   Ar- 
temidorus is  quoted  ;  (v.  "^ev^oKopacriov.) 

The  Byzantine  historians  furnish  also  a  few  un- 

Baca.         important  sites :  Baca,  a  castle  besieged  and  taken 

by  John  Coiniienus;  it  was  near  some  river;  (Nicet. 

^  Seslin.  p.  93. 


CILICIA  CAMPESTRIS.  365 

Ann.  p.  15.  Cinnani.  p.  10.)    Cistramum,  near  Ana-cistra. 
zarba,  taken  by  Alex.  Comnenus ;  (Cinnam.  p.  104.) 
Corvorum  nidi,  a  lofty  mountain  with  two  summits,  Corvorum 
near  which  the    emperor    Jo.  Comnenus   wounded 
himself  mortally  in  the  chase.    Herculis  Pagus,  neaniercuiis 
Tarsus ;  (Cedr.  p.  637.)  Longinia,  a  place  mentioned  Longii'ia. 
in  conjunction  with  Tarsus;  Mamista,  or  Mopsuestia, 
and  Adana,  taken  from  the  Turks  by  the  Greeks ; 
(Ann.  Comn.  p.  340.  D.  Cinn.  p.  104.)     Marasia,  aMarasia. 
place  in  Cilicia,  probably  now  JSlarash.  (Ann.  Comn. 
p.  334.  D.)      In  Nicephorus  Phocas  we  have  some 
curious  details  about  the  Cilician  defiles  above  Ada- 
na;  the  road  leading  to  that  town  was  called  ViaviaMau- 
Mauriana ;  river  Cydnus,  called  Hierax  by  the  na- 
tives;   pass  of  Carydius.    (p.  157.)     The  Itinerary  carydius 
Table  marks  a  communication  which  branches  off*"* 
from  the  defiles  of  Podandus   towards  Adana ;  this 
is  noticed  in  Captain  Kinneir's  modern  account  of 
the  pass.    Papyrii  Castrum,  a  fortress  near  Tarsus  ;  Papyrii 
(Theodor.  Hist.  Eccl.  II.  p.  571.)     Praca,  a  town  Prani. 
near   Seleucia,  taken  from    the   Turks   by   Manuel 
Comnenus ;   (Nicet.  Ann.  p.  35.  B.)   called   Pracana 
by  Cinnamus.  (p.  21.)    There  was  a  passage  leading 
from  the  valley  of  Seleucia  over  the  mountains  into 
the  plain  of  Tarsus,  near  to  Claudiopolis ;  (Curopal. 
p.  833.)   and  Nicephorus  Phocas  speaks  of  the  Cli- 
surse  or  passes  of  Seleucia  ;  (c.  23.  p.  162.)    Sisium,  Sisium. 
a  fort  of  Cilicia.  (Cedr.  p.  445.) 


SECTION  XIV. 


CYPRUS. 


Origin  of  its  inhabitants — Sketch  of  its  history  from  the  earliest 
period  to  the  fall  of  the  eastern  empire — Natural  history,  pro- 
ductions, and  principal  geogra()hical  features  of  the  island — 
Periplus  of  the  coast — Interior. 

The  island  of  Cyprus,  situate  at  nearly  the  same  dis- 
tances from  the  shores  of  Phoenicia  and  Cilicia,  might 
with  equal  facility  receive  her  earliest  colonists  from 
either  of  these  two  countries ;  but  since  we  have 
seen  that  Cilicia  itself  was  indebted  to  the  former 
for  her  population,  it  is  most  probable  that  the  island, 
into  whose  history  we  are  now  briefly  inquiring, 
derived  her  first  settlements  from  the  same  primary 
source ;  nor  is  this  a  conjecture  which  has  only  pro- 
bability to  urge  in  its  behalf,  since  the  earliest  re- 
cords and  traditions  preserved  by  the  Greeks  tend 
to  confirm  the  fact.  Herodotus,  in  his  catalogue  of 
the  Persian  armament  assembled  by  Xerxes,  de- 
scribes the  Cyprians  as  a  mixed  people,  derived  from 
Greece,  Pha^nicia,  and,  as  they  themselves  afllirmed, 
from  ^Ethiopia.  (VII.  90.)  The  latter  tradition,  pro- 
bably, referred  to  a  colony  which  may  have  been 
imported  by  Amasis,  king  of  Egypt,  when  he  held 
Cyprus  under  his  domination.  It  is  generally  sup- 
posed by  the  earlier  biblical  commentators,  that  the 


CYPRUS.  367 

word  Chettim,  by  which  the  Greeks  or  Gentiles  are 
designated  in  the  Old  Testament,  had  been  derived, 
in  the  first  instance,  from  the  town  of  Citium  in 
Cyprus,  founded  by  Belus,  king  of  the  Phoenicians. 
(Joseph.  Antiq.  Jud.  I.  7-  Epiphan.  Haer.  I.  30.  §. 
25.  Hieron.  in  Esai.  V.  23^.)  Other  towns  are  said 
also  to  have  been  founded  by  Belus,  who,  in  Virgil, 
is  supposed  to  be  the  father  of  Dido : 

.     .     .     genitor  turn  Belus  opimam 
Vastabat  Cypruni,  et  victor  ditione  tenebat. 

^N.  I.  622. 

but  we  have  besides  abundant  proof  of  the  fact  we 
are  seeking  to  establish,  in  the  whole  of  the  ceremo- 
nies and  religious  rites  observed  by  the  Cyprians, 
with  respect  to  Venus  and  Adonis,  w^hich  were, 
without  doubt,  borrowed  from  Phoenicia.  Cinyras, 
whom  the  Greeks  called  the  father  of  Adonis,  is  re- 
presented in  the  Iliad  as  king  of  Cyprus,  where  the 
poet,  speaking  of  Agamemnon,  says  : 

To'v  TTOTE  01  Kivuprii  Scojcs,  ^uvriiov  elvui. 
lls'jQcTO  yoip  KyTTCOvSs  uisyu  kKso;. 

II.  a.  19. 

We  hear  also  of  Pygmalion,  the  son  of  Belus,  having 
reigned  in  Cyprus.  (Porphyr.  Abst.  Anim.  IV.  c. 
15.)  and  Elulseus  is  said,  many  years  after,  to  have 
reconquered  the  Citians,  who  had  revolted  from  him. 
This  Phoenician  prince  is  supposed  to  be  contempo- 
rary with  Shalmanezer,  king  of  Assyria.  (Menand. 
ap.  Joseph.  Ant.  Jud.  IX.  14.)  Soon  after  the  siege 
of  Troy,  if  not  before  that  period,  the  Greeks  began 
to  dispute  with  the   Phoenicians   possession  of  the 

a  See  other  authorities  in  Meursius.    Cypr,  c.  10.    Bochart. 
Geogr.  Sacr. 


368  CYPRUS. 

island.  The  colony  from  Salamis  and  Athens,  under 
the  command  of  Teucer,  was  celebrated  by  poets, 
(Hor.  Od.  I.  7.)  and  acknowledged  by  historians. 
(Herod.  VII.  90.)  Other  settlements  were  formed 
from  Arcadia  and  Cythnus,  (ibid.)  and  the  Tel- 
chines  were  said  to  have  crossed  over  from  Crete. 

At  first  this  great  island  was  divided  into  several 
petty  states,  each  of  which  was  governed  by  its  own 
tyrant  or  independent  prince ;  the  number  of  these 
is  stated  by  writers  of  authority  to  have  been  nine. 
(Plin.  V.  31.  Diod.  Sic.  XVI.  P.  Mel.  II.  7.) 

Subsequently,  the  whole  island  was  brought  under 
subjection,  for  the  first  time,  by  Amasis,  king  of 
Egypt,  and  compelled  to  become  tributary.  Amasis 
was  probably  assisted  in  this  enterprise  by  his  ally, 
Polycrates,  tyrant  of  Samos.  (Herod.  II.  182.)  On 
the  invasion  of  Egypt  by  Cambyses,  the  Cyprians 
surrendered  readily  to  that  monarch,  and  furnished 
a  squadron  for  the  naval  part  of  the  expedition. 
(III.  19-)  They  continued  to  form  a  portion  of  the 
Persian  empire,  and  constituted,  with  Phoenicia  and 
Palestine,  the  fifth  division  in  the  arrangement  made 
by  Darius;  (III.  91.)  but,  during  the  Ionian  revolt, 
the  whole  island,  at  the  instigation  of  Onesilus,  bro- 
ther of  the  tyrant  of  Salamis,  threw  off  the  Persian 
yoke,  and  joined  the  confederates,  with  the  exception 
of  Amathus,  which  was  besieged  by  Onesilus  and 
his  allies.  The  Persians,  however,  speedily  despatch- 
ed a  large  force  of  infantry  and  shijis  to  quell  the 
insurrection,  and  obstinate  engagements  took  place 
by  land  and  sea,  with  various  success.  The  lonians, 
who  formed  the  naval  force  of  the  allies,  defeated 
the  Phoenician  fleet  opposed  to  them  ;  but  the  Cy- 
prians, who  fought  on  land,  were  overcome  by  the 


CYPRUS.  369 

Persians,  and  Onesilus  their  leader  was  slain.  Ar- 
tybius,  the  Persian  general,  fell  also  in  the  engage- 
ment. After  this  disaster,  the  whole  of  Cyprus  again 
became  subject  to  Darius.  (Herod.  V.  104 — 116.)  In 
the  expedition  of  Xerxes,  the  Cyprians  furnished  150 
ships.  (VII.  90.)  After  the  overthrow  of  the  Per- 
sians at  Salamis  and  Mycale,  a  Grecian  fleet  invaded 
the  island,  and  reduced  the  greater  part  of  it. 
(Thuc.  I.  94.)  Another  expedition  was  afterwards 
undertaken  by  the  Athenians,  under  the  command 
of  Cimon ;  but  a  plague  having  arisen,  and  that 
general  dying,  the  undertaking  was  given  up.  (I. 
112.) 

Whilst  the  enfeebled  empire  of  Persia  was  scarcely 
able  to  resist  the  attacks  of  the  victorious  Greeks, 
an  opportunity  was  afforded  to  a  wise  and  politic 
prince,  Evagoras  of  Salamis,  not  only  to  recover  his 
j)aternal  possessions,  of  which  he  had  been  deprived 
by  the  Persians,  but  even   to  add  considerably  to 
their  extent,  and   to  raise  the   name  and  glory  of 
Cyprus  to  a  much  higher  pitch  than  it  had  ever  at- 
tained before.     He  became  the  patron  also  of  the 
arts  and  literature,  and  entertained  at  his  court  dis- 
tinguished men  of  all  nations.     It  was  in  his  do- 
minions that  Conon,  the  celebrated  Athenian  gene- 
ral, sought  refuge   after  the   fatal   battle  of  j^Egos 
Potamis,  and  by  his  aid  was  enabled  to  prepare  a 
fleet,  which   restored   the   naval   ascendency  of  his 
country.  (Isocr.  Evagor.  p.  200.    Xenoph.  Hell.  II. 
1.  19.    Corn.    Nep.  Conon.    Diod.    Sic.    XIV.   39.) 
Judging  from  the  splendid  panegyric  passed  upon 
his  character  by  Isocrates,  Evagoras  was  certainly 
a  prince  of  rare  and  distinguished  virtue  and  merit, 
and  his  fortune  for  a  time  kept  pace  with  his  shin- 
VOL.  II.  B  b 


370  CYPRUS. 

iiig  qualities ;  unfortunately,  however,  he  met  with 
reverses  towards  the  close  of  his  reign,  in  a  war 
against  Artaxerxes,  and  died  by  the  hand  of  a  do- 
mestic assassin,  leaving  his  dominions  to  his  son 
Nicocles,  also  favourably  known  from  the  writings 
of  Isocrates.  Cyprus,  however,  at  this  period,  must 
be  considered  as  tributary  to  the  Persian  empire, 
and  it  remained  so  till  the  battle  of  Issus ;  when  the 
several  states  declared  for  Alexander,  and  joined  the 
Macedonian  fleet  with  120  ships  at  the  siege  of  Tyre. 
(Arrian,  II.  20.)  They  were  afterwards  ordered  to 
cruise  off  the  Peloponnese  with  100  ships,  in  con- 
junction with  the  Phoenicians.  (III.  6.)  A\lien  the 
empire  of  Alexander  was  dissolved,  Cyprus,  together 
with  Egypt,  fell  to  the  lot  of  Ptolemy,  and  remained 
annexed  to  that  crown  under  his  successors,  till,  on 
the  death  of  the  last  sovereign  of  the  dynasty,  it  was 
seized  by  the  Romans,  and  erected  into  a  province 
of  the  empire,  under  the  government  of  a  praetor. 
It  had  been  ceded  for  a  short  time  to  Cleopatra  and 
her  sister  Arsinoe,  by  Mark  Antony ;  but  on  his 
overthrow  and  death  the  island  was  once  more  an- 
nexed to  the  Roman  dominions.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  684. 
Plut.  in  Caton.  Plin.  c.  34.  39-  Flor.  III.  9.)  We 
find  it  governed  by  a  proconsul  when  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas first  preached  the  Gosi)el  in  the  island.  This 
officer's  name  was  Sergius  Paulus,  and  he  appears 
to  have  become  a  convert  on  witnessing  the  judg- 
ment of  God  on  Elymas  the  sorcerer.  (Acts  xiii.  4 
— 13.)  St.  Barnabas  is  known  to  have  been  a  native 
of  the  island. 

Under  the  Byzantine  emperors  Cyprus  experienced 
several  vicissitudes.  It  was  invaded  and  ravaged  by 
the  Saracens  for  the  first  time  in  the  reign  of  Con- 


CYPRUS.  371 

stans,  and  repeatedly  afterwards.  (Const.  Porpliyr. 
de  Adm.  Imp.  c.  20.  Paul.  Diacon.  XIX.)  Richard 
Cceur  de  Lion,  having  conquered  it  from  Isaac  Com- 
nenus,  made  it  over  to  Lusignan,  king  of  Jerusalem, 
to  which  title  he  added  that  of  this  new  possession, 
and  both  are  still  retained  by  the  sovereigns  of  the 
house  of  Savoy.  Lusignan  lost  it  to  Saladin,  after 
which  it  was  taken  by  the  Venetians,  and  finally 
wrested  from  them  by  the  Turks. 

This  celebrated  island,  like  every  other  in  the 
Grecian  seas,  appears  to  have  borne  several  appella- 
tions in  remote  ages,  but  many  of  these  are  only 
poetical,  and  rest  on  dubious  and  obscure  authority. 
Those  which  occur  most  commonly  are  Sphecia,  Ce- 
rastis,  and  Cryptus,  for  which  fanciful  etymologies 
are  adduced  by  Stephanus,  Eustathius,  and  other 
authorities  compiled  by  Meursius :  that  of  Cyprus, 
which  finally  prevailed  over  every  other,  is  also  un- 
certain ;  but  the  notion  which  derives  it  from  the 
shrub  cypress,  is  probably  the  most  correct ;  and 
Bochart,  whose  Phoenician  analogies  rest  here  on 
safer  ground,  insists  strongly  on  its  validity  ^. 

Cyprus  is  reckoned  by  Strabo,  or  rather  Timaeus, 
whom  he  quotes,  the  third  in  extent  of  the  seven 
Mediterranean  isles,  which  he  classes  in  the  follow- 
ing order :  Sardinia,  Sicily,  Cyprus,  Crete,  Euboea, 
Corsica,  Lesbos.  (XIV.  p.  654.  Cf.  Plin.  V.  35.)  Ac- 
cording to  ancient  measurements,  its  circuit  amount- 
ed to  3,420  stadia,  including  the  sinuosities  of  the 
coast.  Its  greatest  length  from  west  to  east,  be- 
tween cape  Acamas  and  the  little  islands  called 
elides,  was  reckoned  at  1,400  stadia.  (Strab.  loc.  cit. 
Plin.  loc.  cit.  Agathem.   Geogr.  I.  5.) 

b  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  373. 
B  b  2 


372  CYPRUS. 

The  interior  of  Cyprus  is  mountainous ;  a  ridge 
being  drawn  across  the  entire  length  of  the  island 
from  cape  Acamas  on  the  west  to  that  of  Dinaretum 
in  the  opposite  direction ;  it  attains  the  highest  ele- 
vation near  the  central  region,  and  was  anciently 
called  Olympus.  This  physical  conformation  pre- 
cludes the  existence  of  any  considerable  rivers.  That 
of  Famagosta  is  the  largest.  There  are  no  lakes, 
but  some  salt  marshes  on  the  coast. 

Cyprus  yielded  to  no  other  island  in  fertility,  since 
it  produced  excellent  wine  and  oil,  and  abundance  of 
wheat  and  various  fruits.  There  was  also  a  great 
supply  of  timber  for  building  ships.  (Strab.  XIV. 
p.  684  ^.)  Its  mineral  productions  were  likewise  very 
rich,  especially  copper,  found  at  Tamasus,  and  sup- 
posed to  be  alluded  to  in  the  Odyssey.  I  am  not 
aware  that  its  mountains  have  a  volcanic  character, 
but  we  have  evidence  of  its  having  been  frequently 
exposed  to  earthquakes.  (Senec.  Epist.  91.) 

That  the  Cyprians  spoke  a  language  different 
from  the  Phoenicians,  and  peculiar  to  themselves,  is 
evident  from  the  scattered  glosses  preserved  by  the 
lexicographers  and  grammarians.  As  might  be  an- 
ticipated from  the  religious  worship  and  rites  of  the 
goddess  so  universally  established  amongst  them, 
they  were  a  sensual  and  licentious  people.  Prosti- 
tution M^as  sanctioned  by  the  laws,  (Herod.  I.  199- 
Athen.  XII.  p.  516.)  and  hired  flatterers  and  pro- 
fessed sycophants  attended  on  the  luxurious  princes 
of  the  land.  (Clearch.  ap.  Athen.  VI.  p.  255,  25Q.) 
Nevertheless,  literature  and  the  arts  flourished  here 

c  Numerous    passages   from      coUectecl  by  Meursius,  on   the 
Athenaeus,    Pliny,     and     other      productions  of  Cyprus, 
writers,  have  been  industrio\islv 


CYPRUS.  373 

to  a  considerable  extent,  even  at  an  early  period,  as 
the  name  of  the  Cypria  Carmina,  ascribed  by  some 
to  Homer,  (Herod.  H.  118.  Athen.  XV.  p.  682.) 
sufficiently  attests.  Several  writers  appear  to  have 
treated  of  the  history  and  topography  of  Cyprus, 
and  a  list  of  these,  as  well  as  of  the  distinguished 
men  whom  that  island  produced,  will  be  found  in 
Meursius. 

Strabo  commences  his  description  at  the  western  Acamas 
extremity  from  cape  Acamas,  which  he  states  to  be  ^ 
a  thickly  wooded  headland  divided  into  two  sum- 
mits rising  towards  the  north.  (XIV.  p.  682.)     The 
modern  name  is  cape  SaUzano.    (Sext.  Empir.   in 
Math.    I.  12.    Lucian.   Salt.   c.   40.    Ptol.  p.  136.) 
Hence  Venus,   I    imagine,   was  called   Acamantis. 
(Steph.  Byz.  v.  'AKa[xavTiov.)    The   chain,  of  which 
this  headland  is  the  extremity,  bore   the  name  of 
Acamantis,  and  was  connected  with  the  central  ridge 
of  the  island.  Advancing  along  the  coast  in  a  south- 
erly direction,  we  meet   with  cape    Trapano,  evi- 
dently the  Drepanum  of  Ptolemy;  (p.  136.)  then  theDrepanum 
roadstead  and  harbour  of  Paphos,   the  most  cele-^'" 
brated  city  perhaps  in  the  whole  island  :  the  ancient 
town,   called  Palaepaphos,   was   said   to   have   beenPaiwpa- 
founded  by  Cinyras,  the  reputed  father  of  Adonis; 
(Apollod.  in.  14.)  it  was  seated  on  a  height,  at  a 
distance  of  ten  stadia  from  the  sea,  and  near  the  lit- 
tle river  Bocarus,  which  flowed  from  mount  Acamas.  Bocamsfl. 
(Hesych.  v.  Bw/capo?.)     It  is  very  vmcertain  to  what 
river  Euripides  alludes  in  connexion  with  Cyprus 
and  Paphos : 

'Ixo/jM,aV  TTOTJ   TOiV   KuTTfOV, 
VOLVOV  Toii  'AfpoliTUC, 

Bb3 


374  CYPRUS. 

Vlaipov  9',  av  hiia.T6iJT0ii.0i 
fiap^apov  TCOTtxixov  poui 
xapTri^QviTtv  civoix^poi. 

Bacch.  v.  400. 

The  best  critics  conceive  that  he  refers  to  the  Nile ; 
in  that  case  it  is  difficult  to  imagine  how  that  river 
can  be  said  to  fertilize  Cyprus.  It  was  reported  that 
Venus  had  first  landed  on  this  part  of  the  island. 
(Tacit.  11.  Hist.  II.  2.  P.  Mel.  II.  7.) 

Tunc  Cilicum  liquere  solum,  Cyproque  citatas 
Immisere  rates,  nullas  cui  praetulit  aras 
Undse  diva  inemor  Papliiae,  si  numina  nasci 
Credimus,  aut  quemquam  fas  est  coepisse  deonim. 

LucAN.  Phars.  VIII.  456. 

We  are  told  by  Pausanias  that  the  worship  of  Ve- 
nus was  introduced  into  the  island  from  Assyria. 
(Att.  c.  14.)  It  appears  to  have  been  established  at 
Paphos  before  the  age  of  Homer. 

'H  8'  cipci  KuTtpov  jxave  pKoixixsi'^rji  'A^^oS/tij, 
'Ej  nu(pov  i'vSa  U  ol  TS[j,sv05  ^caixo;  ts  QurjBig. 

Odyss.  0.  362. 

Ipsa  Paphum  sublimis  abit,  sedesque  revisit 
Laeta  suas :   ubi  templum  illi,  centumque  Saba?o 
Thure  calent  arae,  sertisque  recentibus  halant. 

ViRG.  ^N.  I.  415. 

O  Venus,  regina  Cnidi  Paphique, 
Sperne  dilectam  Cypi'on,  et  vocantis 
Thure  te  multo  Glycerae  decoram 
Transfer  in  aedem. 

HoR.  Od.  I.  30. 

Paphos.      A  new  town  subsequently  was  founded  nearer  the 
sea,  at  a  distance  of  sixty  stadia  from  the  former, 


CYPRUS.  375 

by  Agapenor,  an  Arcadian  chief,  who  commanded 
at  Troy,  and  after  the  siege,  was  driven  to  Cyprus 
by  a  storm.  This  new  colony  became  in  time  very 
flourishing,  and  possessed  many  magnificent  temples 
sacred  to  Venus ;  but  Palajpaphos  always  seems  to 
have  retained  its  preeminence  in  sanctity ;  and  in 
the  annual  festival  of  the  goddess,  the  road  to  it,  as 
Strabo  reports,  was  crowded  with  her  votaries,  who 
resorted  here  from  the  other  towns.  (Strab.  XIV.  p. 
683.  Pausan.  Arcad.  c.  5.)  This  colony  from  Arcadia 
is  alluded  to  by  Herodotus.  (VII.  91.)  Having  been 
nearly  overthrown  by  an  earthquake,  (Senec.  Ep.  91. 
Nat.  Qusest.  VI.  26.)  it  was  restored  by  Augustus,  and 
named  Augusta ;  (Dio  Cass.  LIV.)  it  was  the  seat  of 
government  when  visited  by  St.  Paul,  for  we  read  in 
the  Acts,  (XIII.  6.)  that  when  the  apostle,  accom- 
panied by  Barnabas  and  John,  surnamed  Mark,  "  had 
"  gone  through  the  isle  unto  Paphos,they  found  a  cer- 
"  tain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
*'  Bar-jesus  :  which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the  coun- 
"  try,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent  man ;  who  called  for 
"  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the  word 
"  of  God.  But  Eiymas  the  sorcerer,  (for  so  is  his 
"  name  by  interpretation.)  withstood  them,  seeking 
"  to  turn  away  the  deputy  from  the  faith.  Then 
"  Saul,  (who  also  is  called  Paul,)  filled  witli  the 
"  Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him,  and  said,  O  full 
"  of  all  subtilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the 
"  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou 
"  not  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 
"  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
"  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun 
"  for  a  season.  And  immediately  there  fell  on  him 
"  a  mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and  he  went  about  seeking 

B  b  4 


376  CYPRUS. 

"  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then  the  deputy, 
"  when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being  asto- 
"  nished  at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord."  It  appears, 
from  Tacitus,  that  the  worship  of  the  heathen  deity 
was  yet  remaining  in  the  reign  of  Titus,  who  vi- 
sited Paphos,  and  made  many  inquiries  respecting 
the  customs  and  sacred  rites  of  the  place.  (Hist.  II. 
2.  Ann.  III.  62.  Suet.  Tit.  c.  5.)  Paphos  appears 
in  later  writings,  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  as  an 
episcopal  town,  and  one  of  the  most  noted  in  the 
island  :  the  site  is  yet  marked  by  some  ruins,  and 
the  name  of  Sciffo  serves  sufficiently  to  attest  their 
identity.   The  cape  which  closes  the  bay  of  I^ciffo  to 

Zepi.yrium  the  wcst,  must  answer  to  the  Zephyrium  promonto- 
rium  of  Strabo.  (XIV.  p.  683.)     The  coast  presents 

Arsinoe  to  the  south-cast  another  headland,  named  Arsinoe, 
which  afforded  an  anchorage  to  vessels,  and  possessed 
a  grove,  and  temple.     At  a  little  distance  further  in- 

Hierocepia.  land  was  Hieroccpis,  or  Hierocepia,  a  name  which 
denotes  a  sacred  enclosure,  or  pleasure-ground,  pro- 
bably dedicated  to  the  Paphian  goddess.  (Strab.  loc. 
cit.)  Pliny  names  Hierocepia,  as  a  small  island,  si- 
tuate off  New  Paphos.  (V.  35.) 

Palaepaphos  is  said  to  correspond  with  the  site  of 

Boosura.  ConcVui ',  then  follow  in  succession  Boosura,  (Boo^- 
cvpa,)  "  the  Ox's  tail,"  noticed  by  Strabo  and  Pto- 

Treta.       Icmy,  (p.  136.)  and  Treta,  only  by  the  former.    7''he 

Curium,  next  town  of  consequence  is  Curium,  said  to  have  been 
founded  by  an  Argive  colony  ;  (Herod.  V.  113.  Strab. 
XIV.  p.  683.)  it  was  one  of  the  nine  regal  cities, 
and  Stesenor,  its  sovereign,  is  stigmatized  in  history 
as  having  betrayed  his  country's  cause  during  the 
fight  waged  by  the  Cyi)rians  against  the  Persians, 
towards  the  close  of  the  Ionian  revolt.   (Herod,  loc. 


CYPRUS.  37T 

cit.)  It  is  also  noticed  by  Ptolemy,  (p.  136.)  Ste- 
phaniis  Byz.  (v.  Kovpiov)  and  Pliny.  (V.  35.)  The 
site  seems  to  correspond  with  that  now  called  Epi- 
scopia,  implying  the  existence  of  a  bishop's  see,  a 
circumstance  which  applies  to  Curium  in  the  mid- 
dle ages.  (Act.  Concil.  Ephes.  p.  779-  Hierocl.  p. 
706.)  Ancient  writers  report  that  the  hills  of  Cu- 
rium contained  rich  veins  of  copper  ore.  (Theophr. 
de  Vent.  Aristot.  de  Mirab.  Serv.  ^n.  III.  111.) 
Near  the  town  was  a  cape,  whence  sacrilegious 
offenders,  who  had  dared  to  touch  the  altar  of 
Apollo,  were  hurled  into  the  sea.  (Strab.  XIV.  p. 
683.)  The  editor  of  the  French  Strabo  supposes 
this  may  be  the  cape  Phrurium  of  Ptolemy,  andphruiium 
cape  Bianco,  of  modern  geography^. 

The  point,  named  Curias,  was  more  to  the  south- Curias 

■*■  prom. 

east,  and  was  rather  a  peninsula  than  a  promontory: 
it  answers  to  what  is  now  called  cape  Gatto,  forming 
a  low  and  rounded  excrescence  which  terminates 
the  island  towards  the  south.  At  a  little  distance 
inland  are  some  salt  marshes,  which  receive  an  arm 
of  a  river  corresponding  apparently  with  the  Lycus  Lycus  fl. 
of  Ptolemy,  (p.  136.)  The  main  branch  joins  the 
sea  close  to  the  site  of  Curium. 

Amathus,  which  next  follows,  was  a  town  of  great  Amatims. 
antiquity.  Adonis,  who  was  supposed  to  be  the  same 
as  Osiris,  was  worshipped  here,  as  well  as  Venus. 
(Steph.  Byz.  v.  'AixaBov?.  Cf.  Paus.  Boeot.  c.  41.) 
Scylax  affirms  that  the  Amathusians  were  autoch- 
thonous;  (Peripl.  p.  41.  Cf.  Theopomp.  ap.  Phot. 
Bibl.)  and  it  appears  from  Hesychius  that  they  had 
a  peculiar  dialect,   (vv.  'ErfiAa/,   Kt;/3a/3^a,  MaA^/ca.) 

c  Tom.  III.  p.  ii.  p.  401. 


378  CYPRUS. 

Amathus  was  celebrated  as  a  favourite  residence  of 

Venus : 

Est  Amathus,  est  celsa  mihl  Paphos. 

JEn.  X.51. 

Nunc  o  cceruleo  creata  ponto 
Quae  sanctum  Idalium,  Syrosque  apertos, 
Quaeque  Ancona,  Cnidumque  arundinosam 
Colis,  quaeque  Amatlumta,  quaeque  Golgos. 

Catull.  Ep.  XXXVI. 

The  goddess,  as  an  author  who  wrote  a  history  of 
Amathus,  and  is  quoted  by  Hesychius,  (v.  'Acppohro^,) 
reported,  was  represented  with  a  beard.  (Cf.  Macrob. 
Sat.  III.  8.  Serv.  ^n.  II.) 

Some  particulars  connected  with  the  history  of 
Amathus  are  related  by  Herodotus.  He  informs  us 
that  it  was  the  only  town  in  the  island  which  re- 
fused to  join  Onesilus  in  his  revolt  against  Darius. 
Tliat  chief  in  consequence  laid  siege  to  the  place, 
but  a  Persian  army  having  advanced  to  its  succour, 
he  was  defeated  and  slain,  and  the  Amathusians  after 
the  engagement  cut  off  his  head,  and  fixed  it  over 
one  of  their  gates.  A  swarm  of  bees  having  subse- 
quently lodged  in  the  skull,  the  Amathusians,  in  com- 
pliance with  an  oracle,  buried  the  head,  and  paid  di- 
vine honours  to  the  memory  of  the  Cyprian  chief. 
(V.  114 — 116.)  Other  superstitions  practised  at 
Amathus  are  specified  by  Plutarch  in  the  life  of 
Theseus,  and  Ovid  in  his  Metamorphoses.  (X.  220.) 
Athenaeus  relates  that  Pasicyprus,  king  of  Citium, 
having  sold  his  patrimony,  retired  to  Amathus  and 
died  there.  (IV.  7.)  We  also  learn  from  Hesychius, 
on  the  authority  of  Eratosthenes,  that  Rhoecus,  king 
of  Amathus,  having  on  one  occasion  been  captured  by 
the  Athenians,  and  being  afterwards  released,  acknow- 


CYPRUS.  879 

ledged  the  obligation  by  sending  them  annually  a 
present  of  barley,  (v.  'Poikov  KpiSoTrofxTria.)  Hipponax, 
who  is  quoted  by  Strabo,  (VIII.  p.  340.)  affirmed 
that  Amathus  was  famous  for  its  wheat ;  and  Ovid 
has,  in  more  than  one  passage,  alluded  to  its  mineral 
productions. 

At  si  forte  roges  foecundam  Amathimta  metalli. 

Metam.  X.220. 

Piscosamque  Cnidon,  gravidamve  Amathunta  metalli. 

Ibid.  X.  531. 

Amathus  is  mentioned  by  Strabo,  (XIV.  p.  683.) 
Pliny,  (V.  35.)  and  Ptolemy,  (p.  136.)  and  it  is 
known  to  have  been  the  see  of  a  Christian  bishop 
under  the  Byzantine  emperors.  (Hierocl.  p.  706. 
Eccl.  Not.)  Its  ruins  are  to  be  seen  near  the  little 
town  of  Limeson,  or  Limasol,  somewhat  to  the  north- 
east of  cape  Gatto, 

Beyond  was  situate  the  little  town  of  Palaea,  at  the  Paiaea. 
foot  of  a  mountain  shaped  like  a  breast,  and  named 
Olympus,  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  683.)  now  Monte  S<^.  Croce.  ojy^P^s 
Then  follows  Citium,  one  of  the  most  ancient  cities  of  citium. 
the  island,  and  whence  the  name  of  Chetim  or  Chit- 
tim  is  not  unreasonably  supposed  to  have  been  de- 
rived. (Joseph.  Antiq.  Jud.  I.  7.    Epiphan.   Haer. 
I.  30.  Hieron.  in  Jes.  V.  23.^)     Diogenes  Laertius, 
in  his  life  of  Zeno,  reports  that  this  town  had  been 
colonized  by  the  Phoenicians  ;  a  circumstance  which 
is  confirmed  by  Cicero,   (de  Fin.  IV.  20.)  and  Sui- 
das.  (v.  ZrjViov.)     It  was  even  said  that  it  owed  its 
foimdation  to  Belus : 

B)jXou  8'  av  KItiov  ts  not)  l[xspos<7(7a  AaTTYjQog, 

(Alexand.  Ephes.  ap.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Aa7t'>i&o$.) 

e  See  Bochart,  Geogr.  Sacr.  373.  and  Meurs.  Cypr.  I.  10. 


380 


CYPRUS. 


Malum. 


Tetius  fl. 

Dades 

prom. 


Pedalium 
prom. 


Citium  was  besieged  at  the  close  of  the  Persian 
war  by  the  Athenian  forces  under  the  command  of 
Cimon.  (Thuc.  I.  112.)  According  to  Diodorus,  the 
place  surrendered ;  (XII.  3.)  but  it  was  the  last  ex- 
ploit of  that  distinguished  general,  for  he  was  soon 
after  taken  ill,  and  died  on  board  his  ship  in  the 
harbour.  (Cf.  Plut.  et  Corn.  Nep.  Vit.  Cim.)  Pliny 
mentions  some  salt  marshes  near  Citium.  (XXI.  7. 
Antig.  Caryst.  c.  173.)  This  town  was  further  ce- 
lebrated for  having  given  birth  to  Zeno,  the  founder 
of  the  Stoical  sect,  and  the  physician  Apollonius. 
(Strab.  XII.  p.  682.)  It  appears  to  have  been  a 
bishoprick  under  the  Byzantine  empire  ^,  and  still 
retains  the  name  of  Chiti. 

Not  far  from  Citium  was  a  town  named  Malum, 
which  surrendered  likewise  to  Cimon  the  Athenian. 
(Diod.  Sic.  XII.  3.)  The  same  historian  reports 
that  Ptolemy,  son  of  Lagus,  having  deposed  Stasioe- 
cus,  prince  of  Malum,  destroyed  the  town,  and  re- 
moved the  inhabitants  to  Paphos.  (XIX.  79.)  Pto- 
lemy places,  to  the  west  of  Citium,  the  little  river 
Tetius  ;  and  to  the  east  the  promontory  Dades, 
which  answers  to  Ccqw  Chiti  Then  follows  a  rugged 
line  of  coast  for  several  miles,  along  a  bay  which  lies 
between  the  headland  just  mentioned  and  that  of 
Pedalium  :  above  the  latter,  according  to  Strabo, 
rose  a  hill,  with  a  temple  consecrated  to  Venus. 
(XIV.  p.  682.)  JMeursius  was  of  opinion  that  the 
word  Pedalium  was  corrupt,  and  proposed  substi- 
tuting Idalium,  a  well  known  spot,  beloved  by  Ve- 
nus ;  but  such  a  change  does  not  derive  any  sup- 
port from  manuscript  authority ;  and,  besides,  Pto- 
lemy recognises  this  cape  to  the  east  of  Citium. 

f  Geogr.  Sacr.  p.  306. 


CYPRUS.  881 

With  respect  to  Idalium,  or  Idalia,  we  have  no  idaiium, 
precise  indication  of  its  locality  in  all  the  numerous 
passages  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  poets,  which  con- 
nect it  with  the  worship  of  Venus. 

Est  Amathus,  est  celsa  mihi  Paphos,  atque  Cythera, 
Idaliaeque  domus.  JEn.  X.  51. 

Aut  super  Idalium  sacrata  sede  recondam. 

^N.  1.681. 

.     fotum  gremio  dea  tollit  in  altos 
IdaliaB  lucos.  ^En.  I.  692. 

Ae'cTTTOiv'  a  ToXyajg  ts  xa)  'iSaAjov  i(pi\ci<rai. 

Theocr.  Id.  XV.  100. 

Quaeque  regis  Golgos,  quaeque  Idalium  frondosum. 

Catull.  Pel.  et  Thet.  96. 

pei'cussit  Adonem 

Venantem  Idalio  vertice  durus  aper. 

Propert.  II.  13. 

Lucan  would  seem  to  place  it  on  the  sea-shore : 

.     .     ab  Idalio  Cinyreae  litore  Cypri. 

Phars.  VIII.  716. 

The  Scholiast  of  Theocritus  and  Stephanus  Byz. 
speak  of  a  small  town  of  the  same  name  as  the  hill, 
or  mountain,  (v.  'l^dXiov.)  Beyond  cape  Pedalium, 
Strabo  points  out  the  port  of  Leucolla,  which  seems  i-eucoiia 

J         '  J  r^  r-i  portus. 

to  answer  to  that  of  Armida,  near  C«po  Lrrego. 
This  headland  is  probably  to  be  identified  with  the 
sandy  promontory  called  Ammochostos  by  Ptolemy.  Ammo. 

,  chostos 

The  name  of  this  cape  seems  to  have  been  trans- prom. 
mitted  by  corruption  to  the  neighbouring  town  of 
Famagosta,  which  figures  in  the  modern  annals  of 
the  island.     In  this  vicinity  must  have  stood  Arsi- Arsinoe. 
noe,  mentioned  by  Strabo.     It  possessed  a  harbour. 


382  CYPRUS. 

Throni  (XIV.  p.  682.)  Throni  is  a  spot  noticed  by  the  same 
prom!  geographer,  as  being  distant  700  stadia  from  Cu- 
rium. Ptolemy  mentions  both  a  town  and  promon- 
tory of  the  name,  between  capes  Ammochostos  and 
Dades. 
Saiamis.  Further  north  by  east  was  Salamis,  a  city  of  note 
and  considerable  antiquity,  said  to  have  been  founded 
by  Teucer,  the  son  of  Telamon.  This  fact  indeed 
stands  on  the  authority  of  so  many  writers  of  weighty 
testimony,  that  we  cannot  consider  it  as  a  mere  my- 
thological fiction.  Isocrates,  in  his  address  to  Nico- 
cles,  son  of  Evagoras,  dwells  much  on  the  descent 
of  that  prince  and  the  royal  house  of  Salamis  from 
Teucer.  (Evagor.  p.  192,  193.  Nicocl.  p.  33.)  He- 
rodotus also  admits  that  Cyprus  had  received  a  co- 
lony from  the  Athenian  Salamis,  though  he  makes 
no  mention  of  Teucer.  (A"II.  90.)  ^^schylus  like- 
wise bears  witness  to  the  truth  of  this  tradition  : 

TloovV  uItIo.  (TTevayaaTwv. 

Pers.  907. 

and  Horace  has  made  it  a  conspicuous  feature  in  one 
of  his  odes,  where  he  represents  Teucer  as  address- 
ing the  companions  of  his  voyage. 

Quo  nos  cunque  feret  melior  fortuna  parente, 

Ibimus,  o  socii  comitesque. 
Nil  desperandum  Teucro  duce,  et  auspice  Teucro. 

Certus  enim  promisit  Apollo, 
Ambiguam  tcllure  nova  Salamina  futuram. 

Od.  I.  7. 
(Cf.  Tacit.  Ann.  III.  62.) 


CYPRUS.  383 

Previous  to  the  arrival  of  Teucer  the  site  had 
borne  the  name  of  Coronis.  Porphyrins,  who  is  our 
authority  for  this  circumstance,  records  that  human 
sacrifices  were  offered  up  to  Jupiter  and  Venus,  the 
tutelary  deities  of  the  place,  and  that  this  practice 
continued  till  the  time  of  Hadrian.  (Abst.  II.  Eu- 
seb.  Praep.  Ev.  IV.  16.  Lactant.  I.  21.) 

We  learn  from  Herodotus  that  Salamis  was  one 
of  the  leading  cities  of  Cyprus  in  the  reign  of  Cam- 
byses.  At  that  time  it  was  governed  by  Evethon,  a 
jjrince  who  is  said  to  have  made  some  rich  offerings 
to  the  shrine  of  Delphi,  and  to  have  received  at  his 
court  Pheretime,  mother  of  Arcesilaus,  the  ex-king 
of  Cyrene,  but  to  have  declined  assisting  her  with  an 
army  in  reinstating  her  son.  (IV.  162.)  In  the  time 
of  Darius  we  find  Salamis  ruled  by  Gorgus,  great 
grandson  of  Evethon,  whose  brother  Onesilus  caused 
the  whole  island  to  revolt.  (V.  104.)  The  battle 
which  crushed  this  revolution,  and  brought  back  the 
Cyprians  under  the  Persian  yoke,  was  fought  under 
the  walls  of  Salamis.  (V.  110.)  It  was  afterwards 
besieged  by  Cimon,  but  peace  being  made  with  Per- 
sia, the  siege  was  not  persisted  in.  (Diod.  Sic.  XII.  3.) 
Several  years  after,  it  was  again  assailed  by  Demetrius 
Poliorcetes,but  he  retired  on  the  approach  of  Ptolemy 
with  a  fleet.  (Diod.  Sic.  XX.  48—50.  Polyaen.  IV. 
7.)  During  the  reign  of  Evagoras  it  might  be  con- 
sidered as  the  principal  city  of  the  island,  since  it 
was  the  rendezvous  of  distinguished  men  from 
Greece,  and  other  countries.  Cicero  speaks  of  hav- 
ing freed  the  Salaminians  from  the  vexations  to 
which  they  were  exposed  on  the  part  of  Scaptius,  a 
Roman  knight,  and  his  satellites.  (Ep.  Att.  V.  21. 
VI.  1  et  2.)     It  was  taken  and  destroyed  by  a  band 


384  CYPRUS. 

of  seditious  Jews  in  the  reign  of  Trajan.  (Euseb. 
Chron.  Paul.  Diacon.  IX.  Oros.  VII.  12.)  Over- 
whelmed by  an  earthquake  in  that  of  Constantine, 
and  being  restored,  it  took  the  name  of  Constantia, 
which  it  still  preserves  under  the  modern  form  of 
Constayixa.  It  was  then  the  metropolitan  see  of  the 
island,  and  derived  some  histre  from  being  held  by 
Epiphanius.  (Sozom,  VII.  26.) 

Salamis  possessed  a  very  ancient  temple  of  Jupi- 
ter, founded  by  Teucer ;  and  another  of  Venus,  al- 
luded to  in  the  hymn  ascribed  to  Homer : 

X«7p  Sea,  "^uXajxIvog  luxTijaevjjc  /xsSjouo'a. 

This  city  is  casually  noticed  by  Thucydides,  (1. 112. 
Scylax.  (Peripl.  p.  41.)  Pliny,  (V.  31.)  and  Mela.  (II. 
7.)  We  learn  from  Athenaeus  that  it  was  celebrated 
for  its  manufactures  of  embroidered  stuffs.  (II.  48. 
B.)  It  possessed  also  salt-works.  (Plin.  XXXI.  7. 
Dioscor.  V.  126.)  Hesychius  has  preserved  some 
words  of  the  Salaminian  dialect ;  Ev'/ov^.  Seayov. 
Kaypa,  &c.    Beyond  Salamis,  Ptolemy  notices  a  pro- 

Eieaprom.  moutory  Called  Elea,  which  is  still  known  to  modern 
navigators  under  that  name.  The  north-eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  island  is  formed  by  a  long  narrow 
neck  of  land,  stretching  ovit  towards  the  mouth  of 
the  gulf  of  Issus.  The  cape  by  which  it  was  ter- 
minated seems  to  have  borne  different  ajDpellations ; 

Dinare-     for  Pliny  calls  it  Dinaretum,  but  Ptolemy,  Ovpk  j3oog, 

elides  or  ''  the  Ox-tail,"  and  in  one  MS.  the  reading  is 
KAe7^ef  a^pa.  The  latter  variation  is  easily  accounted 
for,  from  the  existence  of  some  small  islands  off  the 

elides  in-  cape  in  question,  which  were  called  Glides,  and  are 
often  mentioned  in  ancient  history  and  geography. 
(Strab.  XIV.  p.  682.  Plin.  V.  31.)     Herodotus  has 


CYPRUS.  385 

also  transferred  the  name  of  these  islands  to  the 
cape.  (V.  108.)  Strabo  does  not  name  this  head- 
land, but  observes  that  above  it  was  a  mountain 
named  Olympus,  with  a  temple  consecrated  to  Ve-  oiympus 
nus  Acraea,  from  which  women  were  excluded. 
(XIV.  p.  682.)  Cape  Dinaretum,  or  Glides,  now 
bears  the  name  of  Sanf  Andrea.  Having  turned  this 
promontory,  we  now  direct  our  course  towards  the 
west,  along  that  side  of  the  island  which  faces  Cili- 
cia.  Here  we  find  the  town  and  port  of  Cari)asia,  Carpasia. 
named  by  Scylax,  (p.  41.)  Strabo,  (loc.  cit.)  Pto- 
lemy, and  Stephanus  Byz.  who  states  that  it  was 
founded  by  Pygmalion,  (v.  Kap-naaia.)  Diodorus  re- 
ports that  it  was  taken  by  Demetrius  Poliorcetes, 
together  with  a  neighbouring  place  called  Urania, 
or  Erania  ;  perhaps  the  temple  of  Venus  Urania,  or 
Acrsea,  mentioned  by  Strabo.   (Diod.  Sic.  XX.  48.) 

xa\  Oipavlrig  nslov  s^prji 

A'lSsplov  xevsoovog  eTrcuvuaov,  oVtj  ttoxItsis 

'  E,Tp-ipiv  uarpaTTTOvra;  sTioupuviMy  tuttqv  UcTpoiv. 

0\  T   el^ov  Y^poLTtciCTiiav  aAiOTi-psj  ou5aj  upovpYji. 

NONN.  DiONYS.  XIII. 

Carpasia  has  preserved  the  name  of  Carjxis. 

A  little  to  the  west  of  Carpasia  and  near  the  coast, 
was  a  group  of  islands   called  Carpasiae.     Strabo  Carpasise 
seems  to  place  them  to  the  south  of  the  Clides,  but 
the  passage  is  obscure,  and  probably  not  free  from 
error ;  and  I  cannot  agree  with  the  French  transla- 
tors in  supposing  two  towns,  and  two  groups    of 
islands  of  this  name  ^.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  682.  Ptol.  p. 
136.)     The  Carpasian  islets  are  known  by  the  name 
of  Chiro.    Westward  of  the  town  of  Carpasia  was  a 
spot  called  the  shore  of  the  Greeks ;  ('Avatwv  a.KT\\)  Achiyo- 
g  Tom.  III.  p.  ii.  p.  300. 
VOL.  II.  C  C 


386  CYPRUS. 

it  being  reported  that  Teucer  and  his  colonists  had 
landed  there  on  their  amval.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  682.) 
Beyond  was  Aphrodisium,  situated  in  the  narrowest 
part  of  the  island,  being  only  seventy  stadia  from 
Salamis.  (Strab.  loc.  cit.)  Beyond  Carpasia,  Scylax 
places  Cerynea,  (Per.  p.  41.)  which  appears  to  be 
called  Ceronia  by  Ptolemy,  (p.  136.)  and  Cyrenia  by 
Constantine  Porphyrogenetes.  (Them.  I.  15.  Cf. 
Diod.  Sic.  XIX.)  This  town  is  known  to  have 
been  an  episcopal  see  from  ecclesiastical  records. 
The  name  of  Txerina  is  still  attached  to  the  spot, 
and  there  are  a  few  remains  of  antiquity.  Col. 
Leake,  who  landed  there  from  Cilicia,  says  it  is 
six  hours  from  Lefkosia,  or  Nicosia,  the  modern 
capital  of  the  island  ?.  Meursius  thinks  that  Cery- 
nia  ought  to  be  identified  with  Cinyrea,  noticed  by 
Pliny  (V.  31.)  and  Nonnus  : 

'Ap^syovov  Kivucao,  DiONYS.  XIII. 

Lapathus,  but  tliis  is  somcwliat  doubtful.     Then  follows  Lapa- 
thus.         thus,  or  Lapethus,  a  town  of  considerable  antiquity, 

and  the  foundation  of  which  was  assigned  to  the 

Phoenicians,  headed  by  Belus  : 

Bi^Xoo  8'  av  Kj'tjov  re  xa)  ifj.spoc<7(J u  Au.Trri$oc.^ 

(Steph.  Byz.  V.  AaTrr/So^.  Cf.  Scyl.  Per.  p.  41.)  Non- 
nus states  that  it  derived  its  name  from  Lapethus, 
a  follower  of  Bacchus. 

Ix  8s  AaTT^flcov 

"Tarepov  r}v  exaXs<rcrav  eTTiovojUOV  riyi^iovrfii 
"Of  TOTS  Kuov  ayeipEV    hv  £ti&vp(ra)  Ss  xu8o»jW,aJ 

KutSocvs  xcii  xTspsiaTO,  xxl  ovvofj^cn.  KfmB  TroXiVajj. 

DioNYs.  XIII.  447. 

?  Travels  in  Asia  Minor,  p.  1 18,  1 19. 


CYPRUS.  387 

We  learn  from  Strabo  that  Lapethus  subsequently 
received  a  Spartan  colony,  headed  by  Praxander. 
He  adds  that  it  was  placed  opposite  to  the  town  of 
Nagidus  in  Cilicia,  and  possessed  a  harbour  and 
docks.  (XIV.  p.  682.)  Diodorus  Siculus  mentions 
a  king  of  this  city,  named  Praxippus.  (XIX.  p.  715.) 

Cape  Crommyon,  now  Cormachiti,  to  the  north- Crom- 
west  of  Lapethus,  was  the  most  northern  point  of  ^om. 
the  island.     It  lay  opposite  to  cape  Anemurium  of 
Cilicia,  from  which  it  was  distant  350  stadia.  (Strab. 
XIV.  p.  682.) 

Soli,  the  most  important  town  on  the  northern  Soii. 
coast  of  Cyprus,  was  founded,  as  Plutarch  reports  in 
his  life  of  Theseus,  by  Demophon,  son  of  that  hero. 
But  Strabo  ascribes  its  origin  to  two  Athenian  lead- 
ers named  Phalerus  and  Acamas.  (XIV.  p.  683.) 
It  derives  celebrity  from  the  circumstance  of  Solon 
having  resided  there  for  some  years  at  the  court  of 
Philocyprus,  the  reigning  prince.  (Herod.  V.  113. 
Diog.  Laert.  Solon.)  Some  writers  affirmed  that 
the  Athenian  philosopher  ended  his  days  at  Soli. 
(Suid.  V.  ^okccv.)  Aristocyprus,  who  succeeded  his 
father  Philocyprus,  was  one  of  the  leaders  in  the 
revolt  excited  by  Onesilus  against  the  Persians,  and 
fell  in  the  battle  fought  near  Amathus.  Notwith- 
standing his  death,  the  Solians  made  a  vigorous  de- 
fence when  besieged  by  the  enemy,  and  surrendered 
only  after  their  walls  had  been  undermined.  (Herod. 
V.  115.)  At  a  later  period  however  they  joined  the 
Persians,  together  with  the  Amathusians  and  Chy- 
trians,  against  Evagoras.  (Diod.  Sic.) 

Stasanor,  a  distinguished  officer  in  Alexander's 
service,  was  a  native  of  Soli.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  683.) 
Soli  possessed  a  port  at  the  mouth  of  a  river  which 

c  c  2 


388  CYPRUS. 

is  not  named,  and  a  temple  consecrated  to  Venus 
and  Isis.  (Cf.  Plin.  V.  35.  Ptol.  p.  136.)  The  ec- 
clesiastical records  name  Soli  among  the  bishoprics 
of  the  island.  (Cf.  Hierocl.  p.  707.)  The  inhabitants 
were  called  YoKioi,  while  those  of  Soli  in  Cilicia  were 
named  Ycke7g.  The  town  of  which  we  have  been 
speaking  has  the  name  of  Solea  still  attached  to  the 

Gerandnis.  site.  Near  SoH  was  a  spot  named  Gerandrus,  whence 
a  particular  sort  of  marble  was  derived.  (Apoll. 
Dysc.  Hist.  c.  36.)  Galen  speaks  also  of  some  mines 
near  the  same  city.  (Simpl.  Rem.  IX.  p.  125.)  Strabo 
places  above  Soli,  and  at  some  distance  from  the 

Limenia.  coast,  a  Small  town  named  Limenia  ;  it  appears  from 
some  ecclesiastical  documents,  cited  by  Wesseling  in 
a  note  to  Hierocles,  to  have  been  four  miles  from 
Soli. 

Continuing  along  the  northern  part  of  the  island 

Arsinoe.  towards  the  west,  we  find  a  town  named  Arsinoe, 
but  differing  apparently  from  the  one  situate  not  far 
from  Paphos.     Strabo,  who  mentions  both,  speaks 

liucus  of  a  grove  sacred  to  Jupiter  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
former.  (XIV.  p.  683.)  A  little  beyond  we  come  to 
cape  Acamas,  the  point  from  whence  our  peri  plus 
commenced. 

There  are  few  places  of  note  to  be  considered  in 
the  interior  of  Cyprus.  The  chief  of  these  was  Ta- 
masus,  celebrated  for  its  rich  mines  of  copper,  and 
the  metallic  composition  prepared  on  the  spot  called 
calcanthum.  (Strab.  XIV.  p.  683.)  These  mines  ap- 
pear to  have  been  known  as  early  as  the  days  of 
Homer,  for  he  refers  to  them  in  the  Odyssey  : 

Od.  a.  183. 


CYPRUS.  389 

It  has  been  disputed,  however,  among  commenta- 
tors, whether  the  poet  in  these  lines  alhided  to  the 
Cyprian  Tamasus,  or  the  Italian  Temesa,  or  Tempsa, 
also  famous  for  its  copper  mines  ^.  (Cf.  Steph.  Byz.  v. 
Tafxoi^eog.  Ptol.  p.  137.  Nonn.  Dionys.  XIII.  445. 
Plin.  V.  31.) 

Ovid,  in  his  Metamorphoses,  alludes  to  it  as  the 
spot  where  the  golden  apples  grew,  by  which  Hij3po- 
menes  won  Atalanta. 

Est  ager,  indigenae  Tamasenum  nomine  dicunt ; 
Telluris  Cyprian  pars  optima :  quern  mihi  prisci 
Sacravere  senes :  templisque  accedere  dotem 
Hanc  jussere  meis.    Medio  nitet  arbor  in  arvo ; 
Fulva  comam,  fulvo  ramis  crepitantibus  auro. 
Hinc  tria  forte  mea  veniens  decerpta  ferebam 
Aurea  poma  manu  :  nullique  videnda,  nisi  ipsi, 
Hippomenen  adii ;  docuique,  quis  usus  in  illis. 

X.  644. 

Chytrium  was  a  town  of  some  note  also  in  the  Chytrium. 
interior,  but  at  no  great  distance  from  the  north- 
ern coast  of  the  island.  It  was  once  governed  by 
sovereign  princes,  as  we  learn  from  Alexander, 
whose  work  on  Cyprus  is  quoted  by  Stephanus 
Byz.  (v.  XvTpoi.)  The  honey  supplied  by  its  terri- 
tory was  much  esteemed.  (Diophan.  Geopon.  XV'.) 
Ptolemy  calls  it  Chytrus,  and  the  Ecclesiastical  No- 
tices, from  which  we  learn  that  it  became  an  episco- 
pal see,  Chytria. 

Tremithus,  or  Trimethus,  is  also  placed  in  the  Tremithus. 
interior  by  Ptolemy,  (p.  137.)  The  Byzantine  his- 
torians mention  it  as  a  place  of  some  note.  (Con- 
stant. Porphyr.  Them.  I.  15.  Niceph.  Callist.  VIII. 
14.  Socrat.  I.  12.)  The  ecclesiastical  records  rank 
it  among  the  episcopal  towns  of  the  island.  (Hierocl. 

^  Ancient  Italy,  torn.  II.  p.  4  17.  i  Quoted  by  Meursius. 


390 


CYPRUS. 


Ainamas- 

sus. 


p.  707.)  The  name  of  Trimiti  is  still  attached  to 
the  site. 

To  these  must  be   added  the  following  places, 

^pea.        whose  positions  are  less  defined.    ^Epea,  was  a  town 

in  the  vicinity  of  Soli,  and  existed  before  that  city. 

The  river  Clarius  ran  near  it.    (Plut.  Vit.  Solon. 

Steph.  Byz.  v.  AiVe^a.) 

Amamassus,  a  maritime  town,  as  appears  from  a 
verse  of  the  Bassarica  of  Dionysius,  quoted  by  Ste- 
I^hanus  Byz.   (v.  'A/Aa/xao-o-osr.) 

Stephanus  reports  that  Apollo  Hylates  was  also 
worshipped  there. 

Argus,  a  town  of  Cyprus,  according  to  Ptolemy 
Hephaestion,  quoted  by  Photius  in  his  Bibliotheca. 
He  speaks  of  a  temple  of  Apollo  Erithius  there. 

Asine,  mentioned  by  Stephanus  Byz.;  (v.  'Acr/v^.) 
Callinusa,  a  promontory,  named  by  Ptolemy;  (p.  136.) 
Cresium;  (ap.  eund.  v.  Kp^^/ov.)  Dionia;  (Theo23omp. 
ap.  eund.  v.  Aiavia. 

Elmaeum,  a  river  or  mountain  noticed  by  Apollo- 
nius  Dyscolus  ;  (Mir.  c.  36.)  Epidarus,  a  town  men- 
tioned by  Pliny;  (V.  31.)  Erysthea,  where  Apollo 
Hylates  was  worshipped.  (Stej^h.  Byz.  v.  'EpvaOeia.) 

OjV  s)(^ov  'TAarao  Qbov  e5of,  'AttoAXccvo?, 

Goigi.  Golgi,  celebrated  for  the  worship  of  Venus,  was 

said  to  have  been  more  ancient  than  Paphos.  (Pau- 
san.  Arcad.  c.  5.)  Stephanus  Byz.  reports  that  it 
was  colonised  by  a  party  of  Sicyonians,  headed  by 
Golgus.  (v.  VoXyoi.) 

Aio-Tioiv   a  FoKyiui  re  xai  'llocKiov  h^lXxtj  cue . 

Theocr.  Id.  XV. 


Argus. 


Asine. 

Callinusa 
prom. 
Cresium. 
Diunia. 


Elmaeum. 
Epidarus. 
Erysthea. 


CYPRUS.  391 

YleiXTtTOi  TSTapTOt  yalav  'i^ovron  ^sag 

ToXyoov  avaaa-fii.  Lycophr.  589. 

Quae  sanctum  Idalium,  Syrosque  apertos 
Colis,  quaeque  Amathunta,  quaeque  Golgos. 
Catull.  Ep.  XXXVI.  14. 

Quaeque  regis  Golgos,  quaeque  Idalium  frondosum. 

Id.  Epithal.  Pel.  et  Thet.  v.  96. 

Hyle,  whence  Apollo  obtained  the  surname  ofHyie. 
Hylates.  (Steph.  Byz.  x/'TXri.)  Tzetzes,  in  his  com- 
mentary on   Lycophron,  says  this  place  was  near 
Carium;    {Kapiov)  but  I  imagine  we  ought  to  read 
KovpioVf  or  Mdpiov. 

Lacedsemon,  a  place  so  called  in  Cyprus,  accord-  Lacedae- 
ing  to  Steph.  Byz.   (v.  Aa/ce^a/^awv.) 

Ledrum,  mentioned  by  ecclesiastical  writers  as  aLedmm. 
bishop's  see.  (Sozom.  v.  10.  Niceph.  Callis.  VIII.  42.) 

Macaria,  mentioned  by  Pliny  (V.  31.)  and  Ptole- Macaria. 
my.  (p.  136.)  The  latter  geographer  places  it  on  the 
north  side  of  the  island. 

Marium    is   said  by  Steph.   Byz.   to  have  beenMarium. 
afterwards  called  Arsinoe.  (v.  'Apa-ivorj.)   It  is  noticed 
by  Scylax;  (Per.  p.  41.)   but  no  longer  existed  in 
Pliny's  time.  (V.  31k.) 

Otia  is  given  by  Steph.  Byz.  (v.  'Q^rmi)  on  the  oda. 
authority  of  Ephorus. 

Panacra,  a  mountainous  and  woody  tract.  (Steph.  Panacra. 
Byz.  V.  UdvaKpa.) 

Ka»  TS(JLSV05  ^otSuOsvdpov  6pe<r(Tci6\oiO  Uavaxpov. 

NoNN.  DioNYs.  XIII.  447. 
Satrachus,  a  town  and  river.  Satrachus, 

urbs  et  fl. 
•^  There  are  coins  of  this  town      Salamis,  and  Idalium,  are  also 
with  the  epigraph  MAPI.  Sesti-      to  be  met  with, 
ni,  p.  105.     Coins  of  Paphos, 

C  C  4 


392  CYPRUS. 

Lycophr.  448. 

Hp^i  ^!X.Xa.(j<Tiyovou  Ilaip/yjj  vufji^riiov  vSoop 
"^oLTpx^og  IjjLsposig,  odi  voXXxxig  oI8jU,a  Xa^ouau 
KuTrpis  avB^\ocivoo(js  XsKovi^svov  vlea  Muppijr. 

NoNN.  DioNYs.  XIII.  458. 

Tegessus,        Tcgessiis,  a  towii  aiid  promontory.  (Dionys.  Bas- 

urbs  6t 

prom.        sar.  ap.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  Teyvjo-ao^.  Hesych.  ead.  v.) 
Tembrus.        Tembrus,  a  place  where  AjdoIIo  Hylates  was  wor- 
shijDped. 

TefxjSpov,  'Epva-Qsiciv  re,  xa)  sIvuKIyjv  'AiJi,ct[/.ciiT(Tov. 

(Dionys.  Bassar.  ap.  Steph.  Byz.  v.  'EpvaSeia.  Id.  v. 

Tefx^po^.) 

Sestus.  Sestus,  which  Nonnus  mentions  in  conjunction 

with  it,  and  Tamasus  is  less  known. 

0<  T   Ip/ov  'TKoltuo  TreSov  xai  eSe'^Aja  2r;(7ToO 
K«i  Tafxacrov  xu)  TsiJi,^poy,  'KpvaSsKxv  ts  iroKlyvriv. 

XIII.  444. 

chabyris.        Chabyris,  a  spot  mentioned  by  Sozomenus.  (Eccl. 
Hist.  V.  9.) 


1 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


N.  B.  The  Roman  numerals  refer  to  the  volume,  the  figures  to  the 
page.  The  Greek  ethnic  of  each  town  or  place  has  been  subjoined 
where  there  was  authority  for  it. 


Aba,  ii.  215. 

Abacaenum,  ii,  215. 

Abarnis  promontorium,  i.  68. 

Abassus,  sive  Ambasus,  ii.  35. 

Ay,^aaoi;,  'Aja^acr/TTj?. 

Abbaites  Mysi,  ii.  11. 

Abbaitis  regio,  ii.  11. 

Ablata,  i.  321. 

Aboniticbos,  i.  226. 

'A^uvov  Te7y^o<;,  'A/S^yvoTei^jVij^. 

Abrettene  regio,  i.  54. 

Abrinatse  gens,  i.  321. 

Abrostola,  ii.  90. 

Absarum,  sive  Apsarum,  i,  293. 

Abydos,  i.  71- 

"A/5uSo?,  'A|3i;Sv;vo'?. 

Acalea,  ii.  265. 

Acalissus,  ii.  265. 

Acamantis,  ii.  373. 

Acanias  promontorium,  ii.  373. 

Acampsis  fluvius,  i.  293. 

Acanthus  insula,  i.  49. 

• Car.  quae  et  Doulo- 

polis,  ii.  189. 
AkuvBoi;,  'AKcci/OiOi. 
Acarassus,  ii.  266. 
' AKapatra-ot;,  " AKapairaeiq. 
Achseium,  i.  113. 
Achaeorum  littus,  ii.  385. 
Achaia  Rhod.  ii.  238. 
Acharaca,  i.  468. 
Acherusia  chersonesus,  i,  206. 
Achillea  insula,  i.  412. 
Achilleum,  i.  110. 


Achilleum,  Lyd.  i.  463. 
Acitoriazum,  ii.  102. 
Acmonia,  ii.  18. 

'AKfAOVia,  'AKfAOVKV^. 

Aconge,  i.  206. 

'AKOvat,  'Akqvit/ji;. 

Acrasus,  i.  471. 

' AKoatToi;,  ^AKpuo'tuTfji;. 

Acrioteri  lacus,  ii.  295. 

Acritas  promontorium,  i.  186. 

Acrocon,  i.  61. 

Acroterium,  ii.  252. 

Acrunum,  i.  178. 

Acte  Mitylenseorum,  i.  132. 

Adada,  ii.  306. 

ASaSa,  'ASaSei/?. 

Adae,  i.  150. 
Adana,  ii.  349. 
ASava,  'Adavevi. 
Adapera,  ii.  101. 
Adatha,  ii.  127- 
Adesa  fluvius,  ii.  265. 
Adienus  fluvius,  i.  292. 
Adopissus,  ii.  72. 
Adoreus  mons,  ii.  36. 
Ad  Praetorium,  ii.  160. 
Adramyttenus  sinus,  i.  121. 
Adramyttis  insula,  ii.  266. 
Adramyttium,  i.  127. 
'AZpay-uTTeiov,  'Adpafj^vrTijvoi;. 
Adrastea  regio,  i.  35. 

urbs,  i.  64. 

'AdpdaTeia,    'A^paa-nl^,   et   'A8pa- 

Ad  Vicesimum,  ii.  158. 


394 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


^anteum,  i,  83. 
Mgdi  Mohd.  i.  153. 
Cilic.  ii.  355. 

Alyai,  AlyaToi;,  et  Ai'yeaTij?. 
-^gan  prom.  i.  135. 
^gialus,  i.  224. 
-^ginetes,  i.  226. 

fluvius,  i.  226. 

Mgheus,  i.  161. 
^giroessa  i.  153. 
^gyllus,  i.  187. 
^nea,  i.  88. 
^nius  fluvius,  i.  89. 
^nus,  ii.  198. 
^olis,  i.  142. 
^pea,  ii.  389. 
Mretice  ii.  150. 
-^sepus  fluvius,  i.  36. 
.i:Esius  fluvius,  i.  184. 
^syros  fluvius,  i.  184. 
.^thaloeis  fluvius,  i.  131. 
Aetorynchus,  i.  194. 
iEtulana,  ii.  150. 
Agamede,  i.  163. 
Agamia,  i.  111. 
Agathe  insula,  ii.  266. 
Agdistis  mons.  ii.  87. 
Agoresus,  ii.  215. 

' Ayop'/jali;,  'Ayopv]a€Vi;. 

Agrilium,  i.  183. 
Agrippenses,  i.  214. 
Agrizala,  ii.  97. 
Alabanda,  ii.  206. 
'AXa/3avSa,  'AXa/3avSei;?. 
Alabastius  fluvius,  i.  129. 
Alse,  ii.  364. 
Alander  fluvius  ii.  35. 
Alazia,  i.  172. 
Alazones,  i.  172. 
Aleius  Campus,  ii.  352. 
Aleos  fluvius,  i.  349. 
Aleus,  ii.  222. 
Alexandra  mons,  i.  126. 
Alexandri  diversorium,  ii.  57. 
Alexandria  Troas,  i.  114. 

ad  Latmum,  ii.  215. 

— — — —  ad  Issum,  ii.  361. 
'A'Ae^dvipiia,  'AXe|av8^ei/(?. 

Algiza,  i.  414. 


Alia,  sive  Alii,  ii.  54. 

'AX«0<,  'A>.(7JV6?. 

Aliassus,  ii.  96. 
Aligomon  fonSj  i.  474. 
Alimala,  ii.  266. 
Alimne,  ii.  272. 
Alina  insula,  ii.  196. 
Alinda,  ii.  208. 
"A'Aivta,  'AXivhvi;. 
Alisarna,  i.  141. 
Alyatta,  i.  215. 
Alyatti,  ii.  35. 
Alyattis  tumulus,  i.  432. 
Alybe,  i.  275. 

'AXv^'^,  'AAv^evi. 
Alychme,  ii.  272. 
Alydda,  ii.  18. 
Amamassus,  ii.  389. 
Amanides,  sive  Amanicae  Pylae, 

ii.  356. 
Amanus  mons,  ii.  362. 
Amasia,  i.  303. 
^AfA.daeia,  'A^aav^. 
Amastris,  i.  222. 
'  Aixaa-rpiq,  ' A^aaTfiavoc;. 
Amathus,  ii.  377. 
'AfxaOovi,  'AjA.aBov<TK)(;. 

Amaxa,  i.  215. 
Amaxia,  ii.  321. 

'A/Aa?/a,  'Ai/,agiev<;. 
Ambiturii,  ii.  85. 
Amblada,  ii.  306. 
'AjiAjSXaSa,  'A/xSXaSev?. 
Amelas,  ii.  65. 
Ameletum,  i.  272. 
Ameria,  i.  314. 
Amisus,  i.  264. 
'AfAiffoi;,  'AjM.«r';)V5?. 
Ammochostos  prom.  ii.  381. 
Ammodes  prom.  ii.  350. 
Amnias  fluvius,  i.235. 
Amorium,  ii,  90. 
'Af/Lopiov,  'A[A.opi€V(;. 
Amos,  ii.  215. 

A/jio^,    AfAKK;. 

Ampelus  prom.  i.  409. 
Amj)liilysus  fluvius,  i.  410. 
Anabura,  ii.  '6^^. 
Anactoria,  i.  383. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


395 


Anadynata,  i.  240. 
Ansea,  i.  4G2. 
'Avala,  'AvcuT'^i;,  et  'Avaib?. 
Anagome,  i.  474. 
Anagurdes,  i.  182. 
Analiba,  ii.  154. 
Anaplus,  i.  194. 
Anar  fluvius,  ii.  104. 
Anava  urbs,  ii.  46. 

lacus,  ii.  46. 

Anaxia,  ii.  285. 
Anazarba,  ii.  354. 
'Ava^ap^a,  '' AvcCCjx^iv^. 
Anchiali  Regia,  i.  292. 
Anchiale,  ii.  342. 
Anchiales  fluvius,  ii.  343. 
Ancon,  i.  265. 

Glauci,  ii.  197- 

Ancyra  Phryg.  ii.  12. 
Galat.  ii.  92. 

'  Ay Kvpa,  'AyKvpav6(;. 
Ancyreum  prom.  i.  195. 
Ancyron,  i.  186. 
Andabalis,    sive    Andavilis,    ii. 

133. 
Andeira,  i.  125. 
Afdeipix,  'Avif iprivo^. 
Andraca,  ii.  124. 
Andrapa,  postea  Neoclaudiopo- 

lis,  i.  238.  ii.  96. 
Andriace,  ii.  253. 
And riclus,  sive  Androclus  mons, 

ii.  324. 
Andrius  fluvius,  i.  120. 
Andricus  fluvius,  ii.  351. 
Androsia,  ii.  102. 
Anemuriurn   promontorium    et 

urbs,  ii.  324,  335. 
^AvefMvpiov,  'AvefA-ovptev^. 
Angelocome,  i.  182. 
Angelocometes,  fluvius,  i.  37. 
Anhydros,  i.  345. 

• insula,  i.  402. 

Aninetum,   sive    Aninesiuui,  i. 

469. 
^Avntjcrtov,  'Avtvijo'/o^. 
Annesis,  ii.  285. 
Anniaca,  ii.  156. 
Anolus,  i.  471. 


Antandrus,  i.  125. 

'  AvTavdpoi;,  ' Avrdv^pioi. 
Antelia,  ii.  127. 
Anteus  fluvius,  ii.  305. 
Anthine,  i.  402. 
Anticinolis,  i.  227- 
Anticragus  mons,  ii.  245. 
Antigonea,  i.  49. 

'AvTiyoveia,  'AuTiyovev(;. 
Antiochia    ad    Meandrum,    ii. 
209. 

in  Pisidia,  ii.  301. 

Lamolis,  ii.  338. 

ad  Craguni,  ii.  324. 

ad  Pyramum,  ii.  353. 

'Ai/T<o%e/a,  'Ai't;o%€v?. 
Antiphellus,  ii.  251. 
'AvricpeKXat;,  'AvTi<peWiT7)(;. 
Antitaurus  mons,  i.  7- 
Antissa,  i.  162. 

AvTKTcra,  '  AvTKTaaioq. 
Antoniopolis,  i.  240. 

Lyd.  i.  469. 

Aorata  saltus,  i.  56. 
Apsesus,  i.  65. 
'A-Kai(TO<;,  ' A'7raicrv]vot;. 
Apaitse  gens,  i.  295. 
Apamea  Bithyn.  i.  173. 

Cibotus,  ii.  49. 

Airdf/.eia,  'Ara/Aei;?. 

Aperlae,  sive  Aperrae,  ii.  252. 
Aphneium,  i.  471. 
Aphnitis  palus,  i.  471. 
Aphrodisias  Car.  ii.  210. 
Cilic.  ii.  329. 

'Acppo^iaiaq,  ^Acppo^icrtevt;. 

regio  Mys.  i.  132. 

prom.  ii.  190. 

Aphrodisium,  ii.  386. 
Apise  Campus,  i.  55. 
Apira,  ii.  54. 
Apobathra,  i.  72. 
Apocremnus,    sive    Hypocrem- 

nus  promontorium  i.  34(5. 
Apollonia  ad  Rhyndacum,  i.52. 

Pergam,  i.  141, 

Lyd.  i.  427. 

Phryg.  ii.  53. 

ad  Lambanum,ii.2 1 4. 


396 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Apollonia  insula,  quae  et  Thy- 

neas,  i.  199. 

Lye.  ii.  266. 

'ATToXXufia,  ' ATtoXXecvidT/ji. 
Apolloniatis  palus,  i.  50. 
Apollonis,  i.  427. 
Apollonoshieron,  i.  455. 
Aporidos  come,  ii.  54. 
Appia,  ii.  55. 
'A'TtTTia,  'Anfffavo^. 
Apsarus,   qui  et  Acampsis   flu- 

vius,  i.  293. 
Aquae  Aravense,  ii.  147. 
Arabissus,  ii.  157,  158. 
Arabyza,  ii.  86. 
Arse  Alexandri,  ii.  362. 
Arag  insulse,  ii.  224. 
Arane,  ii.  154. 
Arangas,  ii.  157. 
Araros,  ii.  104. 
Arasaxa,  ii.  117. 
Arasenses,  ii.  103. 
Arassus,  sive  Aarassus,  ii.  299. 
Arauracos,  ii.  15/. 
Araxa,  ii.  265. 
"Apix^a,  'Apa^evq. 

Arazus,  i.  321. 
Arbanium,  i.  321. 
Area,  ii.  160. 
Arcadiopolis,  i.  469. 
Archabis  fluvius,  i.  292. 
Archalla,  ii.  124. 
Archaeopolis,  i.  438. 
Arehelais,  ii.  112. 
Archelaiuui,  ii.  90. 
Arcilapopoli,  ii.  161. 
Arconnesus  insula,  i.  355. 

Car.  ii.  180. 

Arcton  mons,  i.  41. 
Ardula,  ii.  144. 
Arega,  ii.  161. 
Aretias  insula,  i.  282. 
Areus  fluvius,  i.  184. 
Argaeus  mons,  ii.  1 18. 
Argais  insula,  ii.  266. 
Arganthonius  mons,  i.  176. 
Argennon  prom.  i.  .379. 
Argite  insula,  ii.  239. 
Argila,  ii.  215. 


ApyiKa,  'ApyiKtT/ii, 
Arginusse  insulas  i.  166. 
Argiza,  i.  58. 

Argos,  sive  Argeopolis,  ii.  364. 
Argus  castellum,  ii.  133. 

Cypr.  ii.  390. 

Argustana,  ii.  146. 
Argyna,  i.  283. 
Argyronium,  i.  194. 
Ariacos,  i.  50.  probably  the  Ar- 

teei-tiehos  ('Apaiou  reTx'x;)  of 
Steph.  Byz.  (v.  'Apraia.) 

Arianzus,  ii.  114. 

Ariarathia,  ii.  125. 

Ariassus,  ii.  299. 

Arion  fluvius,  i.  295. 

Arisbe  Troad,  i.  70. 

Lesb.  i.  164. 

'Apiufiyi,  'ApuT^aToi;. 
Aristium,  ii.  55. 
Ariusia,  i.  400. 
Armaxa,  ii.  155. 
Arniene  Paph.  i.  227. 

Pont.  i.  292. 

Armenia  Minor,  ii.  148. 

Prima  et  Seeunda,  ii. 

149. 

Armeno  eastrum,  i.  183. 
Arna,  ii.  266. 
Arnege,  ii.  266. 
Aromata,  i.  468. 
Arsinoe  Cilie.  ii.  323. 

Cypr.  ii.  381.388. 

promontorium,  ii.  376. 

Artaee,  i.  47. 

'ApTuKfj,  ' ApraKVji/ot;,  et  'ApraKevi;, 
Artacie  fons,  i.  42. 
Artanes  fluvius,  i.  198. 
Artemisium  prom.  ii.  197. 
Artymnesus,  ii.  246. 
Artynia  lacus,  i.  50. 
Arus  fluvius,  ii.  266. 
Aryeanda,  ii.  255. 

'ApvKCtyZct,  'ApVKay^tvt;. 
Arycandus  fluvius,  ii.  254. 
Arymagdus  fluvius,  ii.  32<>. 
Asarino,  ii.  161. 
Ascandalis,  ii.  265. 
Ascania  pagus,  i,  180. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


397 


Ascania  regio,  i.  179. 
Ascanius  lacus  Bithvn.  I.  179. 

Phryg.  ii.  297. 

Asia  Minor,  i.  3. 

Lyd.  i.  471. 

Palus,  i.  361. 

Propria,  i.  3. 

Asiana,  i.  4. 
Asias  tribus,  i.  1. 
Asiba,  i.  321. 
Asiiie  Cilic.  ii.  363. 

Cypr.  ii.  390. 

Asmabaeon  lacus,  ii.  129. 
Asopus  fluvius,  ii.  39, 
Aspendus,  ii.  281. 
AcTTrevSof,  *A<77revS*o?. 

Aspis,  sive   Arconnesus  insula, 
i.  355. 

Lye.  ii.  247. 

Aspona,  ii.  98. 
Assessus,  i.  394. 

'Afftrvjo-oc,  'Aaa-t](riO(;. 
Assorum,  i.  410. 
Assus,  i.  122. 

campus  Lyd.  i.  471. 

"a  "a 

A<T<Toq,    A(7(rjOf. 

Astacenus  Sinus,  i.  185. 
Astacus,  i.  185. 
A>rTaKO<;,  'Ao-Ta/cijvo'f. 
Astragon^  ii.  205. 
Astron  fluvius,  i.  129. 
Astypalsea  arx  Sami,  i.  408. 

prom.  Car.  ii.  176. 

Astyra  Abyd.  i.  175. 

'—    Antandr.  i.  128. 

Aa-rvpix,  ' Aa-rvprjvoi;. 
Asuna,  ii.  145. 
Atabyris  mons,  ii.  237. 
Alarneus,  i.  132. 
sub  Pitane,  i.  134, 

'Arapveii;,  'ATapveir^i. 
Athar  mons,  ii.  114. 
Athenae  Pont.  i.  292. 

Car.  ii.  215. 

Athymbra,  i.  467. 
"ABvjji^fa,  ' AOviA^pivi. 
Atmenia,  ii.  313. 
Attsea,  i.  132. 

palus,  ii.  67. 


Attalenses,  ii.  103. 

Atlalia  Agroira,  i.  153,  435, 

Pamphyl.  ii.  275. 

'ATrdXeta,  'ArTaXet?. 
Attalyda,  i.  471. 
Attelebusa  insula,  ii.  264. 
Attuda,  ii.  55. 

ATTOfSa,  'AxTonSei;?. 
Atusia,  ii.  55. 
^Arcvaia.,  'AToi/<r(€i'?. 

Augae,  ii.  285. 
Augusta,  ii.  360. 
Avyova-Ta,  Aiy(Jh(7Tavo<i, 
Augustopolis,  ii.  55. 
Aulae,  ii.  266. 

Cilic.  ii.  364. 

Aulindenus  fluvius,  ii.  56. 
Auliucome,  i.  474. 
Aulocrene,  ii.  49. 
Auraclea,  ii.  90. 
Aureliopolis,  i.  454. 
Axon  fluvius,  ii.  196. 
Axylos  regio,  ii.  35. 
Aza,  i.  321.  ii.  155. 
Azala,  i.  182. 
Azamora,  ii.  141 . 
Azani,  sive  ^zani,  ii.  12, 
AXCfiiV'A,  At^aj't/T')j5. 
Azaritia  fons,  i,  193. 
Aziris,  ii.  152. 
Babanomus,  i.  305. 

Babras,  sive  Babrantium,i.401. 

Baca,  ii.  364. 

Bajbae,  ii.  215. 

BaTPoLt,  Bdi^atct;. 

Bagadaonia  regio,  ii.  144. 

Bagae,  i.  435. 

Bayai,  Bayfjioq. 

Bagrum,  ii.  96. 

Baiae,  ii.  361. 

Balbura,  ii.  272. 

BdK^ovpa,  BaX^ovpevi;. 

Balcea,  i.  141. 

Barate,  ii.  72. 

Bardis.NUs,  ii.  215. 

Barenus,  sive  Varenus  fl.  i.  37. 

Bares,  i.  71. 

Baretta,  i.  474. 

Bargasa,  ii.  184. 


398 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Bargylia,  ii.  173. 

BapyvAta,  BapyvXi'/jr/jq. 

Bargyliaticus  Sinus,  ii.  171. 
Baris,  ii.  300. 
Barsalium,  ii.  127. 
Basgaedariza,  ii.  151. 
Basilia,   sive  Basilionopolis,  i. 

182. 
Bathys  fluvius,  ii.  20. 
Bazis,  ii.  137- 
Bebryces^  i.  215.  ii.  7- 
Bechires,  i.  291. 
Bechireus  portus,  i.  292. 
Belocome,  i.  182. 
Benna,  ii.  17- 

Bevva,  Bei/v/rij?, 
Bennamia,  i.  363. 
Berbe,  sive  Barbe,  ii.  286. 
Berecyntii,  ii.  24. 
Berenice,  ii.  328. 
Beris  fluvius^  i.  272. 
Berissa,  i.  318. 
Besbicus  insula^  i.  53. 
Beudos  Vetus,  ii.  34. 
Biblis  fons,  i.  394. 
Billseus  fluvius,  i.  208. 
Bithyni,  i.  168. 
Bitbynia^  i.  167. 
Bithynium,  i.  209. 
BiOvviov,  Bidwevi,  et  BtOvvfoiT'^i. 
Bitoana,  ii.  215. 
Blabe  insula,  i.  194. 
Biandos,  ii.  160, 
Bleeandrus,  ii.  55. 
Blaene  regio,  i.  236. 
Bhicium,  sive  Luceiuni,  ii.  91. 
Boane  lacus,  i.  19. 
Boas  fluvius,  i.  294. 
Bocarus  fluvius,  ii.  373. 
Boenasa,  i.  320, 
Bolbae,  ii.  215. 
Boibseotes  fluvius,  ii.  215. 
Boibulte  insula,  i.  402. 
Bolelasgus,  ii.  101. 
Bolissus,  i.  400. 
BoAJcrcre?,  BoX/cro-io?,  et  Boakjo-^i;?. 
Bombus  fluvius,  ii.  364. 
Boona,  i.  2/8. 
Booscoete,  i.  173. 


Boosura,  ii.  376. 

Briana,  ii.  55. 

Bp/ava,  Bptavoi. 

Borissus,  i.  319. 

Boryza,  i.  319. 

Bos  promontorium,  i.  193. 

Bosphoius  Thracius,  i.  192. 

Botieuni,  ii.  67. 

Branchidee,  i.  390. 

Bregmenteni,  i.  153. 

Brisa,  i.  165. 

Briula  i.  468. 

Brunga,  i.  185. 

Bryazon  fl.  et  locus,  i.  184. 

Bryges,  sive  Briges,  ii.  2. 

Bryllis  regio,  i.  176. 

Bryllium,  i.  176. 

Bryzon,  ii.  55. 

Bpov^uv,  Bpov^-tjuoi, 

Bubalia,  ii.  160. 

Bubon,  ii.  272. 

B&ii/3wv,  Bov^ijvevi;. 

Buci  lapis,  ii.  124. 

Budea,  ii.  34. 

Burinna  fons,  ii.  222. 

Busmasdis,  ii.  78. 

Buthia,  i.  395. 

Bybassia  Chersonesus,  ii.  189. 

Bybassus,  ii.  189. 

Bv^aa-aoi;,  Bv^dtraioq. 

Bybassius  Sinus,  ii.  189. 

Bylae,  i.  300. 

Bysnaei  gens,  i.  215. 

Byzeres  gens,  i.  291. 

Cabalees,  ii.  269. 

Cabalia,  sive  Cabalis,  ii.  269. 

Cabassus,  ii.  143. 

Cabira,  i.  310. 

Cadi,  i.  14. 

KaSsi,  KaSsvji/o'?- 
Cadmus  mons,  239. 

fluvius,  ii.  39. 

Cadrema,  ii.  266. 

Kadpef^a,  KaSp€,M.€i??. 

Cadyna,  ii.  132. 
Casna,  ii.  134. 
Caesarea  Bithyn.  i.  173. 

Cappad.  quge  et  Maza- 

ca,  ii.  1 18. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


399 


Kaiadfiia,  Kai<ra,p€>ji. 
Caicus  fluvius,  i.  135. 
Calabantia,  ii.  247. 
Calami,  i.  409. 
Calanthia,  ii.  338. 
Calbis  fluvius,  ii.  192. 
Cale,  i.  141. 

Parembole,  i.  291. 

Cales  fl.  et  emporium,  i.  202. 
Callatebus,  i.  470. 

Callica,  i.  214. 
Callichorus  fluvius,  i.  207. 
Callicolone,  i.  102. 
Callimache,  ii.  197. 
Callinusa  prom.  ii.  390. 
Callipolis  Bithyn.  i.  186. 

Cariae,  ii.  216. 

Cappad.  ii.  144. 

Callistratia,  i.  226. 
Callvdium,  sive   Calvdnium,  i. 

457. 
Caloe,  i.  451. 
Calogrsea,  i.  178. 
Calos  fluvius,  i.  290. 
Calpe  portus,  et  fluvius,  i.  198. 
Calpitum,  ii.  116. 
Caltiorissa,  ii.  154, 
Calycadnus  fluvius,  ii.  330. 

• prom.  ii.  330. 

Calydnae  insulse,  Troad.  i.  112. 

Cariae,  ii.  218. 

Calymna  insula,  ii.  218. 
Calynda,  ii.  196. 
Kd'Avv^a,  KaXMioi. 
Calyndici  montes,  ii.  196. 
Camelides  insulae,  i.  412. 
Camirus,  ii.  237. 
KscfAipoq,  KaiAtpeijt;. 
Camisa  Pont,  marit.  i.  273. 

mediter.  i.  316. 

Camisene,  i.  316. 
Campe,  ii.  124. 
Camuliani,  ii.  145. 
Camuresarbum,  i.  321. 
Cana,  ii.  265. 
Cause,  i.  135. 
Ikdvai,  l^avouctc. 
Canaius  fluvius,  i.  134. 
Canaura,  ii.  286. 


Candara,  i.  241. 

KavSapa,  Kavhapfjvoq. 
Candasa,  ii.  216. 

Candvba,  ii.  265. 

Cane  prom,  et  mons^  i.  134. 
Canna,  ii.  72, 
Cantharium  prom.  i.  410. 
Cappadoces,  ii.  105. 
Cappadocia,  ii.  105. 
Cappadox  fluvius,  ii.  115. 
Capria  palus,  ii.  280. 
Caprus  fluvius,  ii.  39. 
Caralis  palus  Isaur.  ii.  6(y,  75. 

Pisid.  ii.  28. 

Carallia,  ii.  75. 
Carambis,  prom.  i.  225. 

urbs,  i.  226. 

Carana,  i.  317- 
Caranitis,  i.  317- 
Carape,  ii.  154. 
Carba,  ii.  144. 
Carbana,  ii.  266. 
Kdp^ava,  Kap^ctvevi. 
Cardamyle,  i.  401. 
Caresene  regio,  i.  88. 
Caresus  fluvius,  i.  88. 

urbs,  i.  88. 

Cares,  ii.  163. 

Caria  Phryg.  urbs,  ii.  60. 

Caria,  ii.  163. 

Carima,  ii.  97- 

Carine,  i.  133. 

Carissa,  ii.  103. 

Carius  mons,  i.  474. 

Carmalas  fluvius,  ii.  141. 

Carmylessus,  ii.  245. 

Carnalis,  ii.  117- 

Carnia,  i.  395. 

Caropolis,  ii.  216. 

Carpacelis,  ii.  125. 

Carpasia,  ii.  385. 

Carpasiae  insula,  ii.  385. 

Carsagis,  sive  Carsat,   ii.  157, 

159. 
Carseae,  i.  55. 
Carura,  ii.  43. 
Carusa,  i.  234. 


400 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Carus  vicus,  i.  214. 
Carydius  saltus,  ii.  365. 
Caryanda  portus,  ii.  174. 

insula,  ii.  174. 

Kafvantsc,  Kapvavtevi;. 
Carj'sis  insula,  ii.  196. 
Casa,  ii.  313. 
Katra,  KaadTtji. 
Casaman,  ii.  144. 
Casbia,  ii.  72. 
Cassiopolis,  ii.  364. 
Castabala,  ii.  132. 
Castabolum,  ii.  356. 
Caslalia,  ii.  364. 
Castamon,  i.  239. 
Castoli  Campus,  i.  472. 
Castnius,  mons,  ii.  282. 
Casystes  portus,  i.  350. 
Catacecaumene  regio,  i.  452. 
Cataonia,  ii.  137- 
Catenna,  ii.  310. 
Catoecia,  i.  182. 
Catangium,  (Karayyeioy, )  i.  194. 
Catarrhactes  fluvius,  ii.  275. 
Caucasa  Chior.  portus  Herod.V. 

33. 
Caucones,  i.  298. 
Caue,  ii.  89. 
Caulares  fluvius,  ii.  289. 
Caunii,  ii.  193. 
Caunus,  ii.  193. 

Kavvoi;,  Kavviot;. 

Caystrus  fluvius,  i.  361. 
Cebren  fluvius,  i.  119. 
Cebrene,  i.  119. 
Ke^p-qvr},  Ke/S/j'/jvioi;. 
Cebrenia  regio,  i.  119. 
Cedreae,  ii.  216. 
Kfhpeai,  KeS^eaTTj?. 
Celaenae  Troad.  i.  131. 
Phryg.  ii.48. 

Celenderis,  ii.  327. 
Ke/.tvSepK,  KfAohfpeiTV)/;. 
Cenaxe  palus,  ii.  95. 
Cenchreae,  i.  118. 
Cenchrius  fluvius,  i.  376. 
Cennati,  ii.  334. 
Cephalus,  ii.  355. 


Ceramlcus  Sinus,  ij.  1/6. 
Ceramus,  ii.  183. 
Kepa/jicx;,  Kfpaixf^T^t;. 
Ceramorum  forum,  ii.  26. 
Ceranse,  ii.  26. 
Cerasae,  i.  455. 
Cerasus,  i.  280,  283. 

KepotiJoZc;,  Kf^ao-ovJ-TJo?. 
Cerbesia  fossa,  ii.  25. 
Cerbesii,  ii.  25. 
Cercetae  gens,  i.  295. 
Cercetius  mons,  i.  410. 
Cercopia,  ii.  55. 
Ceretape,  ii.  56. 
Keperdir-q,  Ke per aT:€V(;. 
Certonium,  i.  133. 
Cerynea,  ii.  386. 
Cesbedium  arx  Selges,  ii.  310. 
Cestri^  ii.  338. 
Cestrus  fluvius,  ii.  279. 
Ceteii  gens,  i.  136. 
Cetis  regio,  ii.  333. 
Cetius  fluvius,  i.  140 
Chabyris,  ii.  392. 
Chadisia,  i.  269. 
Chadisius  fluvius,  i.  265. 
Chalcedon,  i.  189. 
XaAKTjSwv,  XaA/c')jSono?. 
Chalcertores,  si  ve  Chalcetorium, 

ii.  198. 
XaX/c'/jTope^,  XaXKfjTopto;,  Xa.\/cijTO- 

ptvi. 
Chalcis  insula,  ii.  238. 
Chalcis  Erythr.  i.  352. 
Chalcitis,  i.  352. 

insula  Prop.  i.  192. 

Chaldaei,   sive   Chaldi    gens,   i. 

276. 
Chalybes  gens,  i.  273. 
Chammanene,  ii.  124. 
Characometes  fluvius,  i.  466. 
Charadrus,  ii.  324. 
Charax  Bithyn.  i.  215. 

Phryg.  ii.  60. 

Alexandri,  ii.  60. 

Lyd.  i.  465. 

Armen.  ii.  154. 

CliariniatiB  gens,  i.  322. 
Charonium,  i.  468. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDP:X. 


401 


Charsia,  ii.  145. 
Charsiana  regio,  ii.  145. 
Charsianus  saltus,  ii.  145. 
Chaus  fluvius,  ii.  212. 
Chelae  Bosph.  i.  195. 

Thyn.  i.  199. 

Chelidonia,  ii.  30. 
Chelidonise  insulse,  ii.  256. 
Cliersus  sive  Charsus,  fl.  ii.  361 . 
Chesium  proniontorium,  i.  408. 
Chesius  fluvius,  i.  408. 
Chiliocomon  campus,  i.  305. 

■ —  Phryg.  ii.  60. 

Chimsera,  ii.  258. 
Chios  insula,  i.  395. 

urbs,  i.  399. 

Chliara,  i.  440. 
Chlorus  fluvius,  ii.  361. 
Choerides,  i.  282. 
Cholontichos,  ii.  217- 

Choma,  ii.  60. 
Chonse,  ii.  44. 

Chorsabia,  ii.  154. 
Chrysa,  quae  et  Dia,  i.  115. 

Adramytt.  5.  130. 

Chrysaoris,  ii.  199. 
Chrysaorium,  ii.  199.  204. 
Chrysippa,  ii.  364. 
Chrysobullum,  ii.  134. 
Chrysopolis,  i.  191. 
X^'jcroTTcX*?,  Xpv!70T:oKlTf]i;. 
Chrysorrhoas  fluvius,  i.  468. 
Chusa,  ii.  146. 
Chytrium  Ion.  i.  343. 
Cypr.  ii.  389. 

'X.ijTpiov,  XvTpieiji;. 
Chytus  portus  Cyzic.  i.  42. 
Ciacis,  ii.  127. 
Ciauica,  ii.  127. 
Cianus  Sinus,  i.  174. 
Cibyra  Magna,  ii.  269. 

Parva,  ii.  285. 

Kl^vpa,  Ki^vpato^. 
Ciconium,  i.  194. 
Cidramus  ii.  56. 
KthpafJ-oi;,  KidpaixTjuoq. 
Cidyssus,  ii.  18. 

VOL.  II. 


Cilbiani  Cetei,  i.  451. 

Inferiores,  i.  451. 

■ Nicsenses,  i.  451. 

Pergameni,  i.  451. 

Superiores,  i.  451. 

Cilbianus  Campus,  i.  451. 
Cilices,  ii.  314. 

Troad.  i.  129. 

CILICIA,  ii.  314. 

Trachea,  ii.  319, 

Campestris,  ii.  339. 

Cappad.  Prsefect.  ii. 

118. 
Ciiicum  insulae,  i.  273. 
Cilia  Troad.  i.  130. 

sive  Cylla  Phryg.  ii.  30. 

Cillanius  campus,  ii.  30. 

Cill«um  nions,  i.  127- 

Cillseus  fluvius,  i.  130. 

Cimiata,  i.  235. 

Cimiatene,  i.  235. 

Cimpsus  fluvius,  i.  473. 

Cinsedopolis,  ii.  239. 

Cindye,  ii.  173. 

K.vS^;,,  Kivhvevi.  Herod.  V.  110. 

Cingularium,  ii.  32. 

Cinna,  ii.  104. 

Cinolis,  i.  227- 

Ciphisus,  ii.  329. 

Ciscissa,  ii.  145. 

Cissa,  i.  295. 

Cisserusa  insula,  ii.  238. 

Cissides  insulae,  ii.  247. 

Cissus  locus,  i.  295. 

Cissus  fluvius,  i.  295. 

Cisthene,  i.  132. 

—insula,  ii.  251. 

Cistramum,  ii.  365. 
Citium,  ii.  379. 

Cius,  i.  174. 

fluvius,  i.  175. 

Cizara,  ii.  125. 
Claneus,  ii.  104. 
Clanudda,  i.  457. 
Clarius  fluvius,  ii.  389. 
Claros,  i.  359. 

Dd 


402 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Claudiopolis,  prius  Bithynium, 
i.  209. 

Galat.  ii.  103. 

. Cappad.  ii.  125. 

~ Ciiic.  ii.  332. 

Clazomense,  i.  342. 
KXa'C,oaeva,),  K>.a^o,aevw«. 
Cleandria,  i,  131. 
Clibanus,  ii.  75. 
elides  promontorium,  ii.  384. 

insulae,  ii.  384. 

Climax  Paphlag,  i.  225. 

Lyciae,  ii.  263. 

Pisid.  ii.  294. 

Clitse,  i.  214. 

gens  Cil.  ii.  339. 

elite  fons,  i,  42. 
Cludrus  fluvius,  ii.  24. 
Clydae,  ii.  197- 
Clystrus,  ii.  338. 
Cnidus,  ii.  184. 

Cnopupolis,  i.  348. 

Cochlia,  ii.  197. 

Cochliusa  insula,  ii.  206. 

Cocylia  sive  Cocylium,  i.  118. 

KoKv'Aiav,  KoKVAtVvj?. 

Coddini  scopulus,  i.  4.39. 

Codrvla,  sive  Codrylus,  ii.  286. 

Coduzabala,  ii.  158. 

Coena,  i.  272. 

CcEnon  Chorion,  i.  313. 

Gallicanon,  i.  214. 

Coeti,  i.  296. 
Cogamus  fluvius,  i.  456. 
Collusa,  i.  227. 

Colobatus,  sive   Cobalatus  flu- 
vius, ii.  289. 
Colobrassus,  ii.  313. 
Coloe,  i.  319. 
KoXo'ij,  KoXovjvo^. 
Colonae  Troad,  i.  113. 

Lampsac.  i.  68. 

Colonia,  ii.  151. 
Colope,  i.  316. 
Colopene,  i.  316. 
Colossse,  ii.  43. 
KiXoa-aai,  KoXoo-cnjvo'^. 


Colpe,  i.  438;  should  probably 

be  Coloe. 
Colophon,  i.  357. 
Ko'Ao(pa!>,  KoXo(pa)VU^. 
Comana  Pont.  i.  307. 
Cappad.  ii.  138. 

KofAava,  Ko/Aav/jyo?. 

Comania,  i.  141. 

Coniaralis,  ii.  155. 

Comassa,  ii.  155. 

Comba,  ii.  265. 

Conienses,  ii.  103. 

Comitanasson,  ii.  146. 

Commoris,  ii.  362. 

Conana,  sive  Comana,  ii.  306. 

Kovava,  Kovavtvi;. 

Congustus,  ii.  96. 

Conica,  i.  238. 

Conisium,  i.  141. 

Conni,  ii.  25. 

Conopeium,  i.  263. 

Constantia,  ii.  384. 

Coracesium,  ii.  320. 

Coracium  promontorium,  i.  195. 

Coralla,  i.  283. 

Corassise,  sive  Corseae  insulae,  i. 

411. 
Corax,  sive  Coracium  mens,  i. 

359. 
Corbasa,  sive  Colbasa,  ii.  299. 
Corbeus,  ii.  97. 
Cordyle,  i.  286. 
Cordylusa  insula,  ii.  238. 
Coressus  mons,  i.  374. 
Coriopium,  ii.  148. 
Cormalus  fluvius,  i.  129. 
Cormasa,  ii.  294. 
Coma  Galat.  ii.  72. 

Cappad.  ii.  125. 

Corone,  i.  215. 

Coropassus,  sive  Coropissus,  ii. 

67. 

KofOTZKrao^,  Kopoma(7€vq. 
Corsvmus,  sive  Corsynus  fluvius, 

ii.'210. 
Corvorum  nidi,  ii.  365. 
Corybantiuni,  i.  131. 
Corybissa,  i.  131. 
Coryceon  promontorium 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


403 


Corycium  antrum,  ii.  3 

— promont.  ii.  335. 

Corycus  mons,  i.  351. 
Lye.  ii.  261. 

Cilic.  ii.  335. 

Corydalla,  ii.  265. 
Kopv^aAAa,  KopuhottAKev^. 
Coryleum,  i.  241. 

Coryne  promontorium,  i.  350. 
Coryphas  Troad.  i.  132. 

Bithyn.  i.  214. 

Cos  insula,  ii.  218. 

—  urbs,  ii.  220. 
Kut;,  Kuoc,  et  Ko&j?. 
Coscinia,  ii.  207. 
Cossus  mons,  i.  215. 
Cotaena,  ii.  117- 
Cotana,  ii.  286, 
Cotrades,  ii.  78. 
Cotyseum,  ii.  17- 
Korvdeiov,  Korvaevi;. 
Cotylus  mons,  i.  37,  121. 
Cotyora,  i.  278. 
KoTvupac,  Korvuptr/ji;. 

Grade  ii.  216. 

KpaSvj,  KpccbiTfj^. 
Cragus  mons,  ii.  245, 

urbs,  ii.  24(». 

scopulus,  ii.  324. 

Crambusa  ins.  Lye.  ii.  256, 

Cilic.  ii.  328. 

ii,  335, 

Cranaus,  ii,  209, 

Craspedites  Sinus,  i.  186. 

Crasus,  ii.  56, 

Gratia,  postea  Flaviopolis,  i .  2 1 0. 

Creinaste,  i,  75. 

Creme,  i.  322. 

KpfjW.'/j,  KpeiAVjcrioi;. 

Gremna,  ii,  299, 

Crenides,  i,  207- 

Crentius  vicus,  Anton,  Itin.  p. 

201. 
Creon  mons,  i.  161. 
Gresium,  ii.  390. 
Kp'/jO'iov,  Kp-/j(Tievi. 
Gressa,  i.  241. 

port.  Gar.  ii.  192. 

Gressopolis,  s.  Gretopolis,  ii,298. 


Grobialus,  i.  225. 

Kpupia/'O^,  Kpo^iccKevt;. 

Crocodilus  mons,  ii.  363. 

Gromna,  i.  223. 

KpufAva,  Kpu[AVirri<;,  et  Kpufj-vaioi. 

Grommyon  prom.  ii.  387- 

Grossa,  i.  ,322. 

GruUa,  i.  182. 

Cruni  promontorium,  ii.  328. 

Grusa,  ii.  239, 

Grya,  sive  Gryassus,  ii.  196. 

Grynis  fluvius,  i.  215. 

Cryon  fluvius,  i.  440, 

Guballus,  ii.  35. 

Gueusus,  ii.  140. 

Gunissa,  ii.  156. 

Curias  promontorium,  ii.  377- 

Curium,  ii.  376. 

Kovpiov,  Kc)vpiev(;. 

Guropolis,  ii.  216, 

Gyalus,  i.  473, 

Cyanese  Lye.  ii.  252. 

insula,  i.  195. 

Gyarda,  ii.  216. 
Kvapda,  Kvapiev^. 
Gybassus,  ii.  216. 
Gybellia,  i.  347. 
Cybistra,  ii.  130. 
Kv^iOTTpcc,  Kv^io-Tpeve. 
Gyclopis  insula,  ii.  238. 
Cydna,  ii,  247. 
Cvdnus  fluvius,  ii.  343. 
Cydonea  insula,  ii.  216. 
Gyinda,  ii.  343. 
Gylandus,  ii.  216. 
Gymaria,  ii.  195. 
Cyme,  i.  147. 
Krij/.r},  KvjXcxToi;. 

Cyne,  i.  473. 

Gynossema   promontorium,    ii. 

190. 
Gyon,  ii.  216. 
Gypriae  insulae,  ii.  264. 
Cyprus,  ii.  366. 
Cyptasia,  i.  234. 
Cyrbasa,  ii.  216. 
'Kvp^aaa,  Kvp^aaevq. 
Gyrbe,  ii.  286. 
Kvp^rj,  Kvp^a.7oi. 

D  d2 


404 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Cyri  Campus,  ii.  22. 

Castra,  ii.  133. 

Cyssus  portus,  i.  353. 
Cytonium,  i.  133. 
Cytorum,  i.  224. 
KrjTupov,  KvrupiTrj(;,  Ct  Kvrupioi. 
Cytorus  mons,  i.  224. 
Cyzicus,  i.  29. 

Cvzistra,  sive  Cozistra,  ii.  124. 

Dablfe,  i.  211. 

Dacora,  ii.  124. 

Dadastana,  i.  211. 

Dadaucana,  i.  214. 

Dades  promontorium,  ii.  380. 

Dadibra,  i.  238. 

Daedala,  ii.  197. 

mons,  ii.  198. 

Daedalensium  insulae,  ii.  198. 

Dagolassus,  ii.  155. 

Dagona,  ii.  154. 

Dalanda,  sive  Ladana,  ii.  153. 

Daldes,  sive  Daldia,  i.  454. 

Dalisanda,  ii.  75. 

Danae,  sive  Danati,  i.  320.  ii. 

156, 
Danala,  ii.  102. 
Dandaxina,  ii.  160. 
Daphne,  i.  194. 

• Lye.  ii.  206. 

Daphni  portus,  i.  289. 
Daphnus,  i.  345. 

Daphnusia,  i.  202. 
Daphnusis  palus,  i.  202. 
Daraanon,  i.  294. 
Darazus,  ii.  339. 
Dardani,  i.  80. 
Dardania,  i.  76. 
Dai  danis,  sive  Dardanium  pro- 
montorium, i.  81 . 
Dardanus,  i.  81. 
Aa/;Savo<,  ActpZaviOC,  Ct  Aap^avev(;. 
Daridna,  i.  240. 
Adpiiva,  Accpthvsc7o(;, 
Darium,  ii.  56. 
Aapuov,  Aapeifv:;. 
Darsa,  ii.  294. 
Dascylitis  palus,  i.  171- 


Dascylium  Bithyn.  i.  171. 

Ephes.  Steph.  Byz. 

Aaa-KvKiOV,    AacTKiKiOi;,   et    AatrKV- 

Dasmenda,  ii.  124,  145. 
Dastarcum,  ii.  141. 
Daximonitis,  i.  306. 
Debalacia,  ii.  56. 
Dedmasa,  ii.  96. 
Ae8jM,ao"a,  AtZ[Jt,a(revi;. 
Delemna,  ii.  96. 
Delia,  ii.  215. 
Avf/.ia,  A-qKtev(;. 
Delphacia  insula,  i.  49. 
Delphinium,  i.  401 . 
Demetrium,  i.  211. 
Demonesi,  i.  192. 
Demas  Sabaeon,  ii.  286. 
Demusia,  ii.  286. 
Derbe,  ii.  68. 
Aep^rj,  Aep^-^rri<;. 
Dia  Bithyn.  i.  202. 

Car,  ii.  215. 

A/oe,  A(€t/{. 

Diabetae  insulae,  ii.  238. 

Diacopene  regio,  i.  305. 

Diaphanes  fluvius,  ii.  363. 

Diarrheusa  insula,  i.  402. 

Dias,  ii.  266. 

Dicte  mons,  i.  121. 

Dictys,  ii.  97- 

Didyenses,  ii.  97.  103. 

Didyma,  i.  390. 

AiSujt/ia,  AiZvy.ot,7oq. 

Didymae  insulae,  ii.  247. 

Didyraaeum,  ii.  364. 

Didymi  tiche,  i.  36. 

Didymon  tichos,  ii.  215. 

Dimastos,  ii.  238. 

Dinaretum    promontorium,    ii. 

384. 
Dindymene  mons,  ii.  15. 
Dindymus  mons  Cyzic.  i.  41. 

Pessin.  ii.  87. 

Diniae,  ii.  30. 
Diobulium,  i.  321. 
Diocaesarea  Phryg.  ii.  56. 

Cappad.  ii.  113. 

Cilic.  ii.  332. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


405 


Dioclia,  ii.  56. 
Dionia,  ii.  390. 
Dionysia  insula,  ii.  256. 
Dionysopolis,  ii.  56. 
Dionysiophanae,  ii.  327- 
Dioshieron  Ion.  i.  357. 

Lyd.  i.  236. 

Diospolis,  i.  471. 

Discus,  i.  194. 

Dizoatra,  sive  Zizoatra,  ii.  125. 

Docimia,  ii.  27. 

AoKi[/.ia,  Ao/ci/xelf,  et  AoKiy-'iTq^. 

Dceantius  campus  Pont.  i.  269, 

Phryg.  ii.  35. 

Dogana,  ii.  154. 
Dolicliiste  insula,  ii.  253. 
Doliones  gens,  i.  39. 
Doraana,  ii.  154. 
Donianitis  regio. 
Domitiopolis,  ii.  338. 
Dona,  ii.  147. 
Doranon,  i.  311. 
Doridis  Sinus,  ii.  389. 
Dorieum,  ii.  56. 
Doris,  ii.  184. 
Dorion,  ii.  323. 
Doryleura,  ii.  19. 
A.(jpvKd,eiov,  A.opvXaevi;. 
Doulopolis,  ii.  189. 
Dracanuni  prom,  et  mons,  i.  410. 

urbs,  i.  411. 

Draco  fluvius,  i,  184. 
— —    mons,  i.  440. 
Dracontes,  ii.  155. 
Dratrse,  sive  Dagrse,  ii.  137. 
Drecanum  prom.  ii.  222. 
Drepane,  i.  184. 
Drepanum  prom.  ii.  373. 
Dresia,  ii.  34. 
Apetr/a,  Apeo-jev?. 
Drilce  gens,  i.  286. 
Drizium,  ii.  145. 
Drvsna,  ii.  364. 
Drymusa  insula,  i.  345. 
Drjnemetum,  ii.  83, 
Drjs,  ii.  266. 

Dusis  pros  Olympum,  i.  211. 
Dyndasum,  ii.  215. 


AvvhaaoVf  Ai/xSatret?. 

Dyrzela,  ii.  294. 

Ebagena,  sive  Sebagena,  ii.  124. 

Ecdaumana,  ii.  96. 

Ecdaua,  ii.  96. 

Ecechiries  gens,  i.  291. 

Echsea,  i.  194. 

Ecobriga,  ii.  101. 

Edebessus,  ii.  266. 

'E&ejS>)(r(7o?,  'E8€/3»;cro-€i/?. 
Edyme,  ii.  215. 

Elaphitis  insula,  i.  402. 

Elaphonnesus,  i.  49. 

Elaea,  i.  145. 

'EXa/a,  'EKatiTYji;, 

— —   insula  Bithyn.  i.  192. 

Elseaticus  Sinus,  i.  145. 

Elaeitichos,  ii.  266. 

Elaeum  emporium,  i.  202. 

Elseus,  ii.  190. 

Elaeussa  insula,  Mys.  i.  134. 

Car.  ii.  191. 

Cil.  ii.  337. 

Elea  promontorium,  ii.  384. 
Elaeus  fluvius,  i.  202. 
Elegarsina,  ii.  160. 
Elespis  regio,  ii.  89. 
Eleutherocilices,  ii.  362. 
Elgus,  ii.  266. 
''EKyoi;,  'EKyioi;. 
Elmaeum,  ii.  390. 
Elvia,  i.  238. 
Embatum  Ion.  i.  350. 
Embolus,  ii.  255. 
Empelus  fluvius,  i.  37. 
Enara,  i.  469. 
Epetobrogium,  ii.  94, 
Ephesus,  i.  363. 

^(pecraq,  'Eifyiaiot;. 

Epidarus,  ii.  390. 
Epiphanea  Bithyn.  215. 
■ Cilic.  ii.  363. 

'EiiKpciveia,  ^EirKpacvevi;. 

Erge,  sive  Gerse,  i.  352. 
Erana,  ii.362. 
Erania,  ii.  385. 
Erebinthodes  insula,  i.  192. 
Eremosgrsea,  ii.  144. 
Dd3 


406 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Eressus,  i.  162. 

'Epeaaoc,  'Epeiro-iO^. 

Ereuatis,  ii.  266. 
Erezii,  i.  59. 
Ergasterion,  i.  58. 
Eribolum,  siveEriboea,  i.  187- 
Eriza,  ii.  212. 

Eryannis  fluvius,  i.  129. 
Erymnae,  ii,  266. 

'Epv/y-val,  'Epvjj.vaioi;. 

Erystliea,  ii.  390. 
Erythini,  i.  223. 
Erythrae  Dardan.  i.  84. 
— ^ Ion.  i.  347. 

'Epidpa,],  'EpvOpaio^. 
Estiee  promontorium,  i.  195. 
Etenna,  ii,  310. 
Erevva,  'Et€vv€V(;. 
Etiieleus  fluvius,  i,  131. 
Evagina,  ii.  103. 
Evarchus  fluvius,  i.  234. 
Eucarpia,  ii.  25. 
EvKizpTtioc,  EtKapTcev^, 
Evenus  fluvius,  i.  129,  134. 
Eudagina,  ii.  155. 
Eudiphus,  i.  321. 
Eudixata,  ii.  154. 
Eudon  fluvius,  i.  465. 
Eudocia,  ii,  57. 

Pisid.  ii.  293. 

Eudoxia,  ii.  90. 
Eudoxiopolis,  ii.  313. 
Euippe,  ii.  214. 
Ewwirij,  Evitf7tev(;. 
Eulepa,  i.  321.  ii.  155. 
Eiunenia,  ii.  24. 

E^jW€V6/»,  EvfJi.€ViV(;. 

Eunae,  ii.  215. 

Evi/ai,  EiivaToi. 

Euna^us  fluvius,  ii.  215. 

Euonymia,  ii.  215. 

Eupatoria,  postea   Magnopolis, 

i.  309, 
Eupatria,  i.  4/1. 
Euphorbium,  ii.  28. 
Euplirates,  ii.  150. 
Eurariium,  ii.  182. 
Eureis  fluvius  et  vicus,  i.  131. 


j'  Euromus,  sive  Europus,  ii.  198. 
I  Evpccy.dq,  sive  EvpwTTo?,  EvpufAilti  et 
I  i        ElpccKevi. 

I  Eurymedon  fluvius,  ii.  280. 
'!  Eurynassa,  i.  402. 

Eusebia  ad  Argaeum,  ii.  122. 

Eusene,  i.  263. 

Eusiraara,  ii.  127. 

Euspoena,  ii.  160. 

Eutane,  ii.  190. 

Euthene,  ii.  190. 

EiiB-fivat,  Ei^'fivouoq,  EtB-qvivif  et  Ev- 

Faustinopolis,  ii.  133. 
Flavias,  ii.  339. 
Foroba,  ii.  155. 
Frigidarium,  i.  300, 
Gadiana,  sive  Gadusena,  ii,  124. 
Gadilonitis,  sive  Gazelonitis,  i. 

263. 
Gadilon,  sive  Gazelon,  i,  264, 

300. 
Gaeson  fluvius,  i.  381. 
Gaesonis  palus,  i.  381. 
Gagae,  ii.  255. 
Tayai,  Tayatoc. 
Galatia,  ii.  79. 

Consularis,  ii.  85. 

Sal  u  tar  is,  ii.  85, 

Galea,  ii,  96. 

Gallesus  nions,  i,  359. 

Gallograeci,  ii.  79. 

Gallus  fluvius  Bithvn.  i.  183, 

Phng,  ii,  32. 

Gambrium,  i,  395. 
Tay.^peTov,  Faij^^petevq. 
Gammaiisa,  sive  Gambua,  ii.  57. 
Gangra,  i.  237. 
rdyypx,  TayypriVoi;. 
Gargara  mons,  i.  121. 

■ urbs,  i.  124. 

Tdpyapa,  Fapyapev^, 

Garium,  i.  226. 

Garmias,  ii.  1 17- 

Garnace,  ii.  1 17. 

Garsaura,  sive  Garsabora,  ii.  1 1 2. 

Garsauritis,  ii.  1 12. 

Gaugaena,  sive  Gaureena,  ii,  125. 

Gazaceua,  i,  305. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


407 


Gazena,  ii.  57- 

Gazioura,  i.  305. 

Gazorum,  i.  234. 

Gebes,   sive   Gelbes  fluvius,   i. 

173. 
Gelos,  ii.  191. 
Gendos  fluvius,  i.  184. 
Genetes  prom,  et  fluvius,  i.  278. 
Georgii  castelluin,  i.  182, 
Gerse,  i.  352. 
Geraesticus  portus,  i.  352. 
Gerandrus,  ii.  388, 
Geranea,  ii.  57. 
Geren,  i.  164. 
Gergis,  sive  Gergitha,  i.  84. 
Tepy)/;,  et  ripytdoc,  T€pyWio<;. 
Gergithiuni,  i.  68. 
Germanicopolis  Bithyn.  i.  173, 

Paphlag.  i.  238. 

Cil.  ii.  339. 

Germe,  sive  Hiera  Germe,  i. 

60. 
Germa  Lyd.  i.  430. 
Gal.  ii.  89. 

VepjJ.-q,  re^//,'/)K3(;. 

Germiani  colles,  i.  60. 
Gerrhseidae,  i.  352. 
Gigartho,  i.  410. 
Gihenenica,  i.  299.  ii.  159. 
Glauama,  ii.  72. 
Glauce,  sive  Glaucia,  i.  380. 
Glauci  demus,  ii.  266, 
Glaucus  Pont,  fluvius,  i.  294, 

' Phryg.  ii.  24. 

Lye,  ii.  247. 

Glaucus  Sinus,  ii.  198. 
Godasa,  sive  Gundusa,  ii.  154. 
Golgi,  ii.  390. 

Gordium,  postea  Juliopolis,   i. 
212. 

Top^Uiov,  ropStev?, 
Gordiu  tichos,  ii.  210. 
Fop^iov  T«r%0(;,  rop^iovreixiTYji;. 
Gordus,  sive  Juliagordus,  i.  431 . 

Troad.  i.  131. 

Gorgyia,  i.  410. 
Granicus  fluvius,  i.  36. 
Graosgala,  ii.  60. 
Grius  nions,  i.  394. 


Gronychiaj  i.  194. 
Grylius  fluvius,  i.  132. 
Grynium,  sive  Grynea,  i.  146. 
Tpvveiov,  Tpvviioi,  et  Tpwivi;. 
Gunaria  campus,  i.  240. 
Gurzubanthon,  i,  234. 
Gygaea  palus,  i.  432. 
Gymnias,  i.  297. 
Gyres  fluvius,  ii.  145. 
Gytarium,  ii.  135. 
Hadriani,  i.  179. 
Hadrianopolis  Bithyn,  i.  210. 

Pisid.  ii.  313. 

Hadrianotherae,  i.  142. 
'AhpiavoO-^pai,  'Adpiavo6v]piTrj^. 
Hales  fluvius,  i.  359. 
Halesium,  i.  116. 
Halicarnassus,  ii.  176, 
'AXiKocpvaaao^,  'AKiKapvaaarioi;, 
Halice,  et  Halicus,  ii,  364. 
Halisarna,  ii.  222. 
Halizones,  i.  172. 
Halizoniuni,  i.  88. 
Halone  insula,  i.  402. 
Halonnesus,  i.  351. 
Hamaxitus  Troad.  i.  116. 
Car.  ii.  199. 

'AfA-a^tTo;,  'Af^a^trevq. 
Haris,  ii.  160. 
Harmatus  prom.  i.  145. 
'■  Harpagium,    sive   Harpagia,  i. 
35. 
Harpasa,  ii.  209. 

"Apnaira,  'Apiracret;?. 

Harpasus  fluvius  Armen.  i.  296. 

Car.  ii.  209. 

Hassis,  ii.  156. 
Hecatonnesi,  i.  165. 
Helboscope,  sive  Helioscope  in- 
sula, ii,  247- 
Helenopolis,  i.  184. 
Helgas,  i,  173. 
Heliopolis,  ii.  104. 
!    Hellespontus,  i.  60. 
Heneti  gens,  i.  218. 
Heniochi  gens,  i.  295. 
Heptacometae  gens,  i.  291. 
Heptaporus,  sive  Polyporus  Hu- 
vius,  i.  131. 
D  d  4 


408 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Heraclea  Mys.  i.  132. 

Pontica,  i.  203. 

Latmi,  i.  393. 

Magnes.  i.  472. 

Albase,  sive  Salbace, 

ii.  214. 

'HpuKXeta,  'HpaKAeuT'^t;. 
Heracleum,  i.  182. 

Caun.  ii.  195. 


promont.  et  portus 

Ponti,  i.  266. 

Herculis  Vicus,  ii.  134. 
Hermagoree  fons,  i.  193, 
Ilermaeum,  i.  69. 
Hermesia,  i.  438. 
Hermius  Sinus,  i.  342. 
Hermocapelia,  i.  434. 
Hermonassa,  i.  287. 
'Ep[/.c!iva.a-<x<x,  'EpiA.uvtxaaraToi,  et  'E^- 
y.uva,(}-<7t(i<;. 

Hermopolis,  i.  434. 
Hermus  fluvius,  i.  336. 
Herpa,  sive  Herplia,  ii.  142. 
Hiera,  i.  164. 

prom.  ii.  247. 

Hieracsesarea,  i.  431. 
Hieracome,  ii.  208. 
Hieracometse,  i.  153. 
Hieramse;  ii.  216. 
'ltpaiA,ai,  'lepa/Aevf. 
Hierapolis,  ii.  371. 

'lepccTcoXic,  'lepaiiOAlr'/jc. 

Hierocepia,  sive  Hierocepis,  ii, 

376. 
Hierolophienses,  i.  154. 
Hieron,    sive   Tempium   Jovis 

Urii,  i.  194. 

Oros.  i.  285. 

Ilieronenses,  sive  Hierorenses^ 

ii.  103. 
Hierus  fluvius  Troad.  i.  129. 

^ Bithyn.  i.  213. 

Ilippi  insula,  i.  350. 
Hipi)ocome,  ii.  266. 
Hipponesus,  ii.  216,239. 
Hispa,  ii.  157. 
Hodiopolis,  i.  315. 

Holmi  Phryg.  ii.  31. 


Holmi  Cilic.  ii.  329. 
Homonadenses,  ii.  332. 
Homonada,  ii.  333. 

Horisius  fluvius,  i.  173. 
Hydara,  ii.  151. 
Hyde  Lyd.  i.  434. 

Lycaon.  ii.  72. 

Car.  ii.  190. 

Hydra  prom.  i.  150. 
Hydissus,  ii.  214. 
'Tiiaa-oi;,  'TStira-et;?. 
Hyelium,  ii.  60. 
Hyettusa  insula,  i.  412. 
Hygassus,  ii.  217. 
"Tyaa(j-li,  'Tydaaioq. 
Hygenna,  ii.  267. 
"Tyevva,  'TyevviV(;. 
Hylami,  ii.  266. 
Hyllarima,  ii.  217- 
'TKXdpiiAa,  'TAAapijAfVi. 
Hylas  fluvius,  i.  176. 
Hyle,  ii.  391. 
Hylluala,  ii.  217- 

Hyllus,  sive  Phrygius  fluvius,  i. 

427. 
Hynidos,  ii.  213. 
Hypachaei,  ii.  315. 
Hypsepa,  i.  450. 
'"[■nama,    Tira.i'nrjvcc. 
Hyperdexion,  i.  165. 
Hypii  monies,  i,  202, 
Hypius  fluvius,  i.  201. 
Hyrcanius  campus,  i.  428. 
Hyria,  ii.  332. 
Hyris  prom.  i.  188. 
Hysbe,  i.  472. 
"T^jS'-j,  'To-,3a?6?,  et  'Tal^Uyji. 
Hyssus  portus,  i.  290. 
Hytenna,  ii.  267. 

'  Trevva,    Yrevi'tvi;. 

lalysus,  ii.  237. 
'Id'Avaoi;,  'laXi/Vjo;. 
Januaria,  ii.  355. 
laonitae,  i.  473. 
Jasonium  prom.  i.  273. 
lassicus  ijinus,  ii.  170. 
lassus  Cappad.  ii.  127. 

Car.  ii.  170. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


409 


Ibeni,  5.  473. 

Ibettes  fluvius,  i.  408. 

Ibibus  mons,  i.  37- 

Icaria  insula,  i.  410. 

Iconiuni,  ii.  62. 

'I/covtov,  '\Koyi€vq. 

Ida  mons,  i.  120. 

Idalium,  sive  Idalia,  ii.  381. 

Idea,  i.  437. 

Idyma,  sive  Idymus,  ii.  215. 

Idynms  fluvius,  ii.  216. 

Ilaris,  ii.  266. 

'IXajj^,  'IXa^et;?. 

Iliocolone,  i.  65. 
Ilistra,  ii.  /I- 
Ilium  vetus,  i.  100. 

novum,  i.  104. 

lilyris  insula,  ii.  264. 
Iluzi,  ii.  57. 
Imbarus  mons,  ii.  364. 
Imbrasus  fluA'ius,  i.  408. 
Imbrus,  ii.  li)5, 
Incilissa,  ii,  148. 
Indus  fluAius,  ii.  195. 
In  Medio,  ii.  158. 

In  Monte,  ii.  148. 
lones,  i.  324. 
Ionia,  i.  323. 

Cilic.  loc.  ii.  355. 

lotape,  ii.  323. 

lovia,  ii.  293. 
Ipnus,  i.  410. 
Ipsus,  ii.  33. 
Irenopolis,  ii.  339. 
Iris  fluvius,  i.  266. 
Is  fluvius,  ii.  328. 
Isaura  Palsea,  ii.  74. 

Euerces,  ii.  74. 

Isauri,  ii.  72. 
Isauria,  ii.  72. 
Isbus,  ii.  78. 
Ischopolis,  i.  283. 

Isinda,  sive  Isionda,  ii.  289. 
IcTivSa,    et    la/ovSa,    'IcrivSeJ^, 
'IfJiov'bevi. 

Ismara,  sive  Siniara,  ii.  153. 
Ispa,  ii.  154. 


et 


Issa,  i.  164. 

Issicus  Sinus,  ii.  354. 

Issus,  ii.  360. 

Io"(70<;,  'I<7<7a7oi;. 

Isti  promontorium,  i.  410. 
Ilone,  i.  473. 
Itonia,  i.  320. 
Ixiae,  ii.  2. 
Julia,  ii.  32. 
Julianopolis,  i.  454. 
Juliopolis,    prius    Gordium,    i. 
212. 

Cappad.  ii.  127. 

Juliagordus,  i.  431 . 
Juliosebaste,  ii.  339. 
Justinianopolis,  ii.  313. 
Justinopolis,  ii.  145. 
Labara,  ii.  116. 

Ad^apa,  Aa^apevi, 

Labranda,  ii.  202. 

Aa/SfavSa,  Aa^pai/^tijq. 

Laceter  prom.  ii.  222. 
Laeriassus,  ii.  127. 
Lacus  Jovis  Dacii,  ii.  129. 
Lade  insula,  i.  389. 
Ladepsi  gens,  i.  215. 
Lsea,  ii.  216. 
Aae/a,  AaiV'/j^. 
Laertes,  ii.  321. 
Aae'pTi;?,    Aafprielq,   AaepTirvj^,   et 
Aoctprioi;, 

Lagalassus,  ii.  161. 

Lagania,  ii.  95. 

Lagina,  ii.  205. 

Laginea,  i.  214. 

Lagon,  ii.  289. 

Lagusa  insula,  ii.  247- 

Lagussse  insula,  i.  111. 

Lai  us  portus,  i.  400. 

Lalaceeum,  ii.  145. 

Lalassis,  sive  Lalisanda,  ii.  JH. 

ii.  334. 
Lalaenesis,  sive   Ladaenesis,   ii. 

127. 
Lamotis  regio,  ii.  338. 
Lampe,  ii.  60. 
Lampes  fluvius,  Mys.  i.  53. 
Lamponia,  sive  Lamponium,  i. 

125. 


410 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Lampsacus,  i.  65. 

Adi/.\pa.Krj^,  Aa/Ai/za/c'/jvo^. 

Lampsus,  i.  345. 

Lamus  fluvius,  ii.  338. 

Landosia,  ii.  97- 

Langasa,  ii.  125. 

Laodicea  Catacecaumene,  ii.33. 

ad  Lycum,  ii.  38. 

AaohiKeta,  Acco^iKtvi;. 

Lapara,  ii,  145. 

Lapathus,  siveLapethus,  ii. 380. 

Aditrfioi,  Aait'fiBioi;,  et  AaTT'/jSev;. 

Lapsias  fluvius,  i.  215. 

Laranda  Lycaon,  ii.  71- 

Larissa  Troad.  i.  113. 

Phriconis,  i.  150. 

Ephes.  i.  458. 

Cappad.  ii.  148. 

Adpicra-a,  AaoiTcraHoq. 
Larymna,  ii.  191. 
Lascoria,  ii.  102. 
Lasonii,  ii.  295. 
Latania,  i.  211. 
Latmicus  Sinus,  i.  389,  393. 
Latmus  mons,  i.  394. 
Lauzados,  ii.  339. 
Laviniasene,  ii.  125. 
Leandis,  ii.  144. 
Lebade,  i.  438. 
Lebedos,  i.  355. 

AffjSeSs:,  Ae^eZiOi. 

Lectum  promontorium,  i.  116. 
Ledruni,  ii.  391. 
Leleges,  i.  20.  ii.  165,  182. 
Lembiis,  i.  194. 
Lentiana  regio,  i.  56. 
Lentiani  coUes,  1.  56. 
Leontocephale,  ii.  57. 
Leontosconie,  ii.  57- 
Leopodium,  i.  350. 
Lepetynmus  mons,  i.  161. 
Lepria  insula,  i.  402. 
Lepsemandus  insula,  ii.  239. 
Lepsia  insula,  i.  4)2. 
Lepte  prom.  i.  227- 
Leros,  ii.  217- 
A€po(;,  AtpiOi;. 


Lesbos  insula,  i.  154. 
Lethseus  fluvius,  i.  461. 
Leuca  Bithyn.  i.  182. 

Car.  prom.  ii.  183. 

Leucse  insulse,  i.  166. 

Ionise,  i.  335. 

Leucatas  prom.  i.  166. 
Leucolla  prom.  ii.  282. 

portus,  ii.  381. 

Leuconium,  i.  401. 
Leucophrys,  i.  461. 
Leucopolis,  ii.  190. 
Leucothea,  i.  410. 
Leucotheum  prom.  ii.  285. 
Leucosyri,  i.  186,  261. 
Leugaesa,  sive  Leutaesa,  ii.  127- 
Liba,  sive  Libum,  i.  187- 
Libyssa,  i.  187. 

A{(3va-(7a,  Aif^vaaaia^. 
Libyssus  fluvius,  i.  187- 
Lide  mons,  ii.  182. 
Lilium  emporium,  i.  202. 
Lilius  fluvius,  i.  202. 
Limense,  ii.  313. 
Limenia,  ii.  388. 
Limeneium,  i.  392. 
Limobrama,  ii.  286. 
Limmocheir,  ii.  60. 
Limne,  i.  292. 
Limon,  i.  468. 
Limyra,  ii.  254. 
Al[jLvpa,  Aifjivpivt;. 
Limyrus  fluvius,  ii.  254. 
Lindus,  ii.  236. 
A(ySo?,  AiVSiO?. 
Liparis  fluvius,  ii.  341. 
Lirnytea,  ii.  286. 
Litlirus  mons,  i.  310. 
Liviopolis,  i.  287. 
Locozus,  ii.  57. 

Ao'kOjOi,',  AoKo'^io?,  et  AoKO^ttVjf. 

Longinia,  ii.  365. 
Lopadium,  i.  53. 
Lor}'ma,  ii.  19L 
AupviAa,  Aupvfj.a'ioi;. 
Luma,  ii.  60. 
Lunda,  ii.  57. 

Lvcadium,    sive   Cycladium,    i. 
194. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


411 


Lycseiis  campus,  i.  203. 
Lycandus,  ii.  145. 
Lycaon,  ii.  57.     / 
Lycaones,  ii.  61. 
Lycaonia,  ii.  61. 
Lycapsus,  i.  473. 

AvKCl-lpO^,    AvKCCXpiO^. 

Lycastus,  i.  265. 

fluvlus,  i.  265. 

AvKaaro^,  AvKacmoq. 

Lycia,  ii.  240. 

Lycii,  ii.  240. 

Lycide,  i.  142. 

Lycosthene,  i.  473. 

AvKoa-Oevvj,  AvKoadevivi;,  et  AvKoaOe- 

Lycus  fluvius  Mys.  i.  55. 

-^ Bithyn.  i.  203. 

Pont.  i.  294. 

i.  309. 

Phryg.  ii.  39. 

Cypr.  ii.  377. 


Lydia,  i.  413. 
Lydi,  i.  414. 
Lygdamum,  i.  142. 
Lyperus  nions,  i.  215. 
Lyrbe,  ii.  313. 
Avp^tj,  AvpjSelrrji;. 
Lyrope,  ii.  313. 
Lyrnatia,  ii.  266. 
Lyrnessus  Troad.  i.  129. 

Pamph.  ii.  278. 

Avpi/rjcrcrii^,  Avpv^ffato^. 
Lysias,  ii.  24. 

Avaisci;,  Ava-ta.^rj(;. 

Lysinoe,  ii.  296. 
Lysis  fluvius,  ii.  289. 
Lystra,  ii.  69. 
AvcTTpa,  Avarp-fivoi. 
Macarid,  ii.  .391. 
Macedones  Hyrcani,  i.  429. 
Macistus  fluvius,  i. 

nions,  i.  161. 

Maclielones  gens,  i.  295. 
Macria  prom.  i.  355. 
Macris  insula  Ion.  i.  355. 

Lye.  ii.  247. 

Macrocephali,  i.  285. 
Macrones,  i.  285. 


Mgenalia,  ii.  104. 
Msenomenus  Campus,  i.  464. 
Mseones,  i.  21,  416. 
Mseonia,  i.  416. 

urbs,  i.  453. 

Magaba  mons,  ii.  95. 
Magalassus,  ii.  155. 
Magnana,  i.  299.  ii.  159. 
Magnesia  ad  Sipylum,  i.  436. 
Masandrum,i.  459. 

Magnopolis,  i.  309. 
Magydus,  ii.  278. 

Malea,  i.  164. 
Malene,  i.  133. 
Malius  Troad.  i.  88. 

Pisid.  ii.  3. 

Cilic.  ii.  351. 

MaXXo?,  MaKkirri^, 
Malum,  ii.  380. 
Mandane,  ii.  327. 
Mandra,  i.  55. 
Mandropolis,  ii.  289. 
Manegordus,  ii.  95. 
Manesium,  ii.  57. 
Manoris,  i.  240. 
Mantalus,  ii.  57- 

M.avTaKoi;,  MavTotA^voij. 

Mantinium,  i.  239. 
Marasia,  ii.  365. 
Marathesia,  i.  377- 
Maralhusa,  i.  345. 
Marcada,  sive  Carmada,  ii.  127- 
Marcaeum  mons,  i.  85. 
Mardara,     sive    Marandara,    i. 

321.  ii.  154. 
Mare  Pamphylium,  ii.  274. 
Mares  gens,  i.  322. 
Mariandyni  gens,  i.  200. 
Marium,  ii.  391. 

Mdpiov,  Ma,piO(;. 

Marmarensium  rupis,  ii.  264. 
Marmolitis,  i.  235. 
Maroscus  mons,  i.  189. 
Marsara,  ii.  154. 
Marsyas  fluvius  Plirvg.  ii. 

Car!  ii.  207- 

Marthyla,  i.  295. 


412 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Martyropolis,  ii.  145. 
Martyrum  Lacus,  ii.  32. 
Masanorada,  ii.  210. 

Mao-ay&SpaSa,  Maa-avupatevi;, 

Masedus,  ii,  278. 
Massicytes  mons,  ii.  256. 
Mastaiira,  i.  468. 
Mastusia  mons,  i.  440. 
Mastya,  i.  239. 
Masura,  ii.  278. 
MatuHSco,  ii.  156. 
Mausoleum,  ii.  170, 
Maximianopolisj  ii.  280. 
Mazaca,  ii.  118. 
Mazseum,  i.  215. 
Mazora,  sive  Maroza,  ii.  125. 
Meander  Huvius,  i.  282. 
Meandrius  Campus,  i.  403. 
Medese  turris,  i.  195. 
Medmasa,  ii.  182. 

Medocia,  i.  300.  ii.  159. 
Megabula,  ii.  150. 
Megalassus,  ii.  155. 
Megale  insula,  i.  192. 
Megalopolis,  ii.  210. 
Megaricum,  i.  183. 
Megarsus,  ii.  351. 

Miyapaoq,  Mfyapcreu?. 

Megiste  insula,  ii.  251. 
Meltena  prom.  Bithyn.  i.  198. 

Ion.  i.  340. 

Chior.  i.  401. 

Melcfinas,  ii.  200. 

Melampea,  i.  473. 

Melane  insula,  i.  402. 

Melangia,  i.  1/8. 

Melania,  ii.  327. 

Melanippe  et  Melanippium,  ii. 

255. 
Melano  insula,  ii.  239. 
Melanos  prom.  i.  48. 
Mehmudium,  i.  392. 
Mclantliius  fluvius,  i.  279. 
Melaiitii  scopuli,  i.  411. 
Melas  fluvius  Cappad.  ii.  118. 

PamphyL  ii.  283. 

Cilic.  ii.  329. 

Meles  fluvius,  i.  338,  342. 


Melia,  ii.  216. 

MeXla^  MeXievi;. 

Melissa,  sive  Melitaea,  ii.  29. 

Melitene  Prsefect.  ii.  126. 

urbs,  ii.  126. 

MiXiT-/jv)j,  MtXiT^voi;. 

\  Memnonis  tumulus  et  vicus,  i. 

1       38. 

I  Men  Cams,  ii.  43. 

I  Menedeterus,  ii.  218. 

i  Menedemium,  ii.  298. 

Mermessus,  sive  Mvrmissus,  i. 
08. 

Merus,  ii.  57. 

Mesate  promontorium,  i.  350. 

Mesonacte,  ii.  32. 

Mesorome,  ii.  155. 

Mesotmolus,  i.  443. 

Messaba,  ii.  210. 

Metro- a/3a,  Mea-cra^evi;. 

Messogis  mons,  i.  459. 

Metabole,  i.  189. 

Metadula,  sive  Megabula,  i.  320. 

MetalassuSj  sive  Megalassus,  ii. 
155. 

Metaum,  i.  105. 

Methymna,  i.  1()0. 

Metita,  ii.  125. 

Metorome,   sive  Mesorome,   i. 
320. 

Metroum,  i.  207. 

Metropolis  Lyd.  i.  451. 

Phryg.  ii.  29. 

Mvjt^ottoXj?,  M^t^ottoa/t'/j?. 

Midaeum,  ii.  20. 

MtSaeiov,  Mtdaevi;. 

Midea,  ii.  2<)0. 
Miletopolis,  i.  52. 
Miletopolitis  palus,  i.  50. 
Miletus  Paphl.  i.  38. 

Ion.  i.  383. 

Milyas,  ii.  207. 

urbs,  ii.  299. 

Milyse,  ii.  208. 
Mimas  mons,  i.  340. 
Minizus,  ii.  95. 
Mirones,  ii.  103. 
Misthea,  ii.  7  '• 
Mithridatium,  ii.  102. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


4!;} 


Mitylene,  i.  157. 

MvriX-^vfj,  MvriXr}va7oq, 
Mnasyrium  prom.  ii.  237. 
Mocata,  i,  215. 
Moccle,  ii.  57. 
Mocissus,  ii.  117. 
Modia,  i.  183. 
Mogarissus,  i.  321. 
Mogaron,  i.  311. 
Molpe,  sive  Molte,  ii.  57. 
Moloe,  ii.  339. 
Molyndea,  ii.  266. 
MoXvv^eia,  MoXvi-Set;?. 
Momoasson,  ii.  146. 
Monabae,  ii.  78- 
Monarites,  ii.  126. 
Monastia,  i.  182. 
Monogissa,  ii.  216. 
MovoyKTO-a.  Moi/oyia-a-rivai. 
Mopsuestia,  ii.  353. 
Moi/zov  eat  la,  Moi//eaT'/j?. 
Morene  regio,  i.  54. 
Morimene,  ii.  115. 
Moson,  i.  238. 
Mossine,  i.  474. 
Mostene,  i.  429. 
Mosynoeci  gens,  i.  279. 
Moxiani,  ii.  58. 
Mumastus,  ii.  216. 
Movjj.a'TTOi;,  MovixaaTiT'^q. 
Muriana,  ii.  115. 
Muricium,  ii.  104. 
Mya,  ii.  239. 

Myanda,  sive  Myus,  ii.  327 
Mycale  nions,  i.  378. 
Mycaporis  Sinus,  i.  194. 
Myes,  i.  395. 
Mygdones,  i.  7- 
Mygisi,  ii.  216, 
Myis,  ii.  329. 
Mylantia  prom.  ii.  237. 
Mylasa,  ii.  200. 
MvXa.aa,  MvKaaev^. 
Myndus,  ii.  175. 
Mvi/ioi;,  MMiOi;. 
Myonnesus,  i.  354. 

Mvw'/jcrot;,  Mvov'q<TiOi;. 

Myra,  ii.  253. 

Mrjpa,  Mvp€V(;. 


Myriandrus,  ii.  362. 

Mvpiavhpo^,  Mvpiavlipyjvo^. 

Myrina,  i.  146. 

Mvpiva,  MvptvaToi;. 
Myriocephalus,  ii.  60. 
Myrlea,  i.  173. 
MvpXeia,  MvpX€av6(;. 
Myrleanus  Sinus,  i.  174. 
Myrmeces  scopuli,  i.  336. 
Myrmissus,  i.  68. 
MvpiA,i(T(7oi;,  Mvpy.ic3-anjt;. 
Mysi,  i.  30. 
Mysia,  i.  32. 

Major,  i.  31. 

Minor,  i.  31. 

Mysius  fluvius,  i.  135. 
Myso  Macedones,  i.  60. 
Mythopolis,  i.  181. 
Myus,  i.  392. 
Mvovi;,  M.vovaio^. 
Nacolia,  ii.  21. 
'Na.KCiAia,  l>iaKoKev(;. 
Nacrasa,  i.  430. 
'SuKpaaa.,  'NaKpaa-eiT/ji;, 
Nagidus,  ii.  326. 

Nagidusa  insula,  ii.  326. 
Nape,  i.  165. 
Narcasus,  ii.  216. 

NapKaa'cx;,  'NapKa<Tev(;. 

Narmalis,  ii.  314. 

"Ndpy-ctAK;,  'Napf/.aAtvi;. 
Narthecusa  insula,  ii.  238. 
Nausiclea,  i.  194. 
Nausimachium,  i,  194. 
Naxia,  ii.  216. 

Na|/«,  Na^tev<;. 

Naziandus,  ii.  176. 
Nazianzus,  ii.  114. 

Neacome,  i.  88. 
Neandria,  i.  117- 
Neanessus,  ii.  114. 
Neapolis  Pont.  i.  301. 

Galat.  ii.  103. 

Ion.  i.  377- 

Pisid.  ii.  313. 

Cilic.  ii.  339. 


Neauie,  i.  474. 


414 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Necica,  ii.  334. 
Nemicome,  i.  182. 
Neocsesarea,  i.  315. 

NcoKaitrdcptix,  ^(.OKat(j-ap(v(;. 

Neoclaiidipolis,  i.  238. 

Neontichos^  i.  151, 

Ne'ov   TfT^o^,  NeoTe<%»T»;?,    et  Neo- 

Nephelis  prom.  ii.  323. 
Neronias,  ii.  339. 
Nesiazusa  prom.  ii.  323. 

•  iirbs,  ii.  323. 

Nesaulium,  ii.  329. 
Nicsea,  i.  180, 

Nicephorium,  i,  138, 
Nicomedia,  i.  185. 
N</fo/Avj86Ja,  NjKOjM,-/)Sei;?. 
Nicomedium,  i.  215, 
Nicopolis  Bith.  i.  194. 

Lyd.  i.  474. 

Armen.  ii.  150. 

Ninoe,  ii.  10. 

Ninus  fluviiis,  ii.  197. 

Nisyrus,  Calydn.  ii.  218. 

insula,  ii.  222. 

Nitazus,  ii.  1 17. 
Nolasene^  ii.  125. 
Nora^  sive  Neroassus,  ii.  132. 
Noscopium,  ii.  265. 
Notium  Ion.  i.  357- 

Chior.  i.  400. 

Calydn.  ii.  218. 

Nymphseum,  i.  207. 

Lvd.  i.  440. 

■ Ci'lic.  ii.  364. 

Nysa,  i.  466. 

Ni/tra,  Nuo-aet'/;. 

Nyssa,  ii.  117- 

Oaniis,  i.  473. 
Obrimas  fluvius,  ii.  54. 
Ocaj  sive  Occa,  i.  60. 
Ochosbanes,  sive  Ochthomanes 

fluvius,  i.  228. 
Ochras,  ii.  146. 
Ochyroma,  ii.  238. 
Octapolis,  ii,  265. 
Qilandenses,  ii.  103. 


a:cus,  ii.  216. 

Q^)dymus  Sinus,  ii.  191. 
Q^^niandus,  ii.  363. 
CEnoe,  i.  272. 
Q^noanda,  ii.  272, 

OlvoavZa,  OiVoavSeJ;. 

CEnussse  insulse,  i.  401. 
Odogra,  ii.  124. 
Odryses  fluvius,  i.  172. 
Olachas  flu^^us,  i.  184. 
Olba,  ii.  333. 
"OXSa,  '0\Se4. 
Olbasa,  ii.  307- 
'0/.,Sacra,  'OXjSaer'ijV'j'i, 
Olbia  Bithyn.  i.  185. 

Pamphyl.  ii.  274. 

■OX/3/a,  'OX^iavoc,. 
Olbianus  Sinus,  i,  185. 
Olenus,  ii.  97. 
Oleoberda,  ii.  157- 
Olgasys  mons,  i.  235. 
Oiotoedariza,  ii.  155. 
Olympus  Mys.  mons,  i.  178. 

Lesb. i.  161. 

Bithyn.   —  i.  211. 

Lyciae  urbs  et  mons, 

Cypr.  ii.  379,  385. 

Onopnictes  fluvius,  ii.  144, 
Onugnathos  prom.  ii.  190. 
Ophiogeneis,  i.  65. 
Ophius  fluvius,  i.  290. 
Ophiusa  insula,  i.  49. 
Ophlimus  mons,  i.  310. 
Ophrynium,  i.  82. 
Opistholepre,  i.  374. 
Orbalisene,  ii.  150. 
Orbanassa,  ii.  307. 
Orbesine,  ii,  150, 
Orcaorici,  ii.  95. 
Orcistus,  ii.  91. 
Ordinius  fluvius,  i.  292. 
Ordymnus  mons,  i.  161. 
Orgas  fluvius,  ii.  53. 
Orgibate,  i.  234. 
Oriens  Medio,  i.  214. 
Ormiiiius  mons,  i.  214. 


'.oj. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


41'j 


Oroanda,  ii.  300. 

'Opoav^ex,,  ^Opoccvhevi;,  et  ^Opoav^iKO(;. 
Oromandrus,  ii.  154. 
Orsara,  sive  Orsa,  ii.  154. 
Orsena,  ii.  150. 
Orsiniis  fluviiis,  ii.  200. 
Orthosia,  ii.  207. 

'Opduaia,  'Op9cca-i€v<;. 

Orthronienses,  ii.  214. 
Ortygia,  i.  376. 
Oryrnna,  ii.  286. 
Otrea,  i.  183. 
Otrus,  ii.  58. 
Oxinas  fluvius,  i.  207. 
Oxyopum,  i.  142. 
Oxyrrhoum  prom.  i.  194. 
Ozdara,  ii.  160. 
Ozzala,  ii.  117- 
Pactolus  fluvius,  i.  441. 
Padasea,  ii.  144. 
Psedopides  fluvius,  i.  207. 
Psesus,  i.  65. 

UaKTOi,  TLaKJ-'rit'Oi;. 

fluvius,  i.  65. 

Pagrum,  ii.  161. 
Pagus  mons,  i.  339. 
Pagus  Uiensium,  i.  102, 
Paipert,  ii.  61. 
Palsea  Troad.  i.  125. 

Cypr.  ii.  379. 

Palseapolis,  Lyd.  i.  474. 

Pamph.  ii.  286. 

Palaegambrium,  i.  395. 
Palaemyndus,  ii.  176. 
Palaepaphos,  ii.  373. 
Palsescamander  fluvius,  1.  93. 
Palaescepsis,  i.  85. 
Palalce,  ii.  102. 
Palamedium,  i.  122. 
Palinurus  port.  Sam.  i.  409. 
Pampali  villa,  ii.  133. 
Pamphylia,  ii.  273. 
Pamphylii,  ii.  273. 
Panacra,  ii.  391. 
Pancalea  campus,  ii.  145. 
Panemotichos,  ii.  286. 

Pania,  ii.  364. 
Panionium,  i.  379. 


Panormus  Cyzic.  i.  42. 
Panormus  Ephes.  i,  375. 
Panormus  Milet.  i.  392. 

Sam.  i.  409. 

Caun.  ii.  195. 

Pantaenses,  i.  154. 
Pantichium,  i.  188, 

Bosph.  i.  195. 

Paphlagones,  i.  216. 
Paphlagonia,  i.  216. 
Paphos,  ii.  374. 
Tloctpo;,  UacpiOi;. 
Papira,  ii.  90. 
Papitium,  i.  241. 
Papyrii  Castrum,  ii.  365, 
Paradisus  fluvius,  ii.  365. 
Paridion,  ii.  191. 
Parium,  i.  63, 
Hdptov,  Tiaptavoi;. 

mons,  ii.  355. 

Parlais,  ii.  72. 
napX'jui;,  UapXatevi;. 
Parnassus,  ii.  116. 
Parparon,  sive  Ferine,  i.  153. 
Parthenium,  i.  141. 
Parthenius  fluvius,  i.  221, 
Pasada,  ii.  195, 
Passala,  ii.  201, 
i  Pasarne,  ii.  125. 
Patara,  i.  300. 
Lye.  ii.  249. 

TlaTapac,  YIuTapeii;, 

Patavium,  i.  214. 
Patmos  insula,  i.  412. 
Patrasvs,  i.  322. 
Pedalia,  ii.  364. 
Pedalium  prom.  ii.  197- 

Cypr.  ii.  380. 

Pedasus,  Troad.  i.  122. 
Pedasum,  sive  Pedasa,  Car.  ii, 

182. 
IleSacrov,  ITeSao-ci;?. 
Pedieis,  ii.  216. 
Pednelissus,  ii.  312. 

Pegasseum  Stagnum,  i.  362. 
Pegella,  ii.  96. 
Peium,  ii.  91. 
Pele  insula,  i.  345. 


416 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Pelecas  mons,  i.  56. 
Pelinasus  mons,  i.  401. 
Pelope,  i.  4/3. 
Peltse,  ii.  22. 

TleKra),  TlehT/jvoq. 
Peltenus  Campus,  ii.  22. 
Pentademitse,  i.  60. 
Pentachira,  ii.  60. 
Pentliile,  i.  165. 
Pepuza,  ii.  58. 
Pera,  ii.  314. 
Percote,  i.  69. 
YlfpKUT'/j,  UepK&xrtoi;. 
Peraea  regio,  ii.  191. 
Perdicise,  ii.  247- 
Perga,  ii.  279. 

Tlfpya,  TlepycciOi;. 

Pergamum,  i.  136. 
Tlfpyai^cii',  Tlepyaiji.yjvoi;. 
Perirrheusa  insula,  i.  345. 
Perirrhous  prom.  i.  194. 
Perperene,  i.  132. 
Persicum,  ii.  195. 
Perta,  ii.  72. 
Pessinus,  ii.  85. 

Petraea,  i.  189. 
Petrossa,  ii.  364. 
Peucella  fluvius,  ii.  16. 
Pliadisana,  i.  272. 
Plialacrum,  ii.  124. 
Phalarus,  ii.  191. 
Phanee  portus  et  prom.  i.  400. 
Phanaroea,  i.  309,  310. 
Pharmacias  fluvius,  i.  215. 
Pharmacusa  insula,  i.  412. 
Pharmatenus  fluvius,  i.  280. 
Pharnacia  Pont.  i.  200. 

Pling.  ii.  60. 

PharsaUis,  ii.  286. 
Phaselis,  ii.  261. 

Phazemon,  i.  301 . 
Phazemonilis,  i.  301. 
Phelius,  ii.  252. 

Phiara,  i.  310. 
Phiela,  i.  194. 
Phigamus  fluvius,  i.  272. 


Philadelphia,  Lvd.  i.  456. 

Cilic.  ii.  332. 

Philsa,  ii.  329. 
Philocalea,  i.  283. 
Philomelium,  ii.  31. 

Philvreis  regio,  i.  283. 

'—   insula,  i.  283. 

Philyres  gens,  i.  283. 
Phocea,  i.  330. 

Phoebe  insula,  i.  280. 
Phoenicus  portus  Ion.  i.  347. 

Lye.  ii.  251. 

'•2: 


mons,  u.  zi)/. 


Phoenix  mons,  ii.  191. 

castellum,  ii.  191. 

Phorontis,  ii.  213. 
Phreata,  ii.  115. 
Phrixi  portus,  i.  194. 
Phrurium  prom.  ii.  377- 
Phryges,  ii.  1. 
Phrygia,  ii.  1. 

Epictetus,  ii.  10. 

Hellespontina,  ii.  10. 

Magna,  ii.  22. 

Pacatiana,  ii.  10. 

Paroreos,  ii.  304. 

Salutaris,  ii.  10. 

Phrygius  fluvius,  i.  427. 
Pthira  mons,  i.  394. 
Phuibagina,  ii.  103. 
Phuphagena,  ii.  154. 
Phuphena,  ii.  154. 
Phusipara,  ii.  127. 
Phylacesii,  ii.  58. 
Phyrites  fluvius,  i.  362. 
Phyrocastrum,  ii.  124. 
Physcus  portus,  ii.  192. 
Piala,  i.  319. 

Pida,  i.  319. 
Pidosus  insula,  ii.  239. 
Pigelasus,  ii.  216. 
nnytXaa-oi;,  Tleiy€'Aa<Ttvi. 
Piginda,  ii.  216. 
Yllyivha,  Tliyi'Aevi. 
Pimolisa,  i.  237- 
Pimolisene,  i.  237. 
Piiiara,  Lye.  ii.  246. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


417 


Pinara  Cilic.  ii.  364. 

Uivapa,  Ilivapevi. 

Pinarus  fluvius,  ii.  360. 

Pindasus  mons,  i.  140. 

Pindenissus,  ii.  362. 

Pionia,  i.  125. 

Pirossus  nions,  i.  38, 

Pisidae,  ii.  287. 

Pisidia,  ii.  286. 

Pisilis,  sive  Pilisis,  ii.  193. 

Pisingara,  ii.  154. 

Pisonos,  ii.  160. 

Pisurgia,  ii.  328. 

Pisye,  ii.  216. 

Hktvtj,  TTiirMjTij^. 

Pitane,  i.  134. 

Pitaum,  ii.  190. 

TliTciov,  Tliraevi;. 

PitnissuS;,  sive  Petnissus,  ii.  95. 

Pityea  insula,  i.  64. 

mons,  i.  64. 

Pityodes  insula,  i.  188,  192. 
Pityusa  insula,  ii.  329. 
Placia,  i.  49. 

Places  mons,  i.  129. 
Plamus,  ii.  216. 
nXdy.oi;,  UXaf^evi. 
Plarassa,  ii.  198. 
JlXxpctatra,  nXapaaae/K;, 
Platanea,  i.  185. 
Plataneus,  i.  184. 
Plateis  insula,  ii.  266. 
Plegra,  i.  238. 
Pleuniaris,  i.  320. 
Plistarchia,  ii.  216. 
Plitendus,  ii.  35. 
Plutonium,  i.  468. 

Hieropol.  ii.  37- 

Podalia,  ii.  265. 
TlctddXeia,  XloSaXewToj^. 
Podandus,  ii.  134. 
PcEcile  petra,  ii.  335. 
Poemaninus,  i.  56. 
Poemen  mons,  i.  222. 
Pogla,'Ji.  298. 

lluyKa,  rTwyXei/ij. 
Polemonium,  i.  272. 
Polichna  Troad.  i.  88. 
Ion.  i.  343.  ' 

'-'     VOL.   II. 


Polium,  i.  165. 
Polyandus,  ii.  144. 
Polyara,  ii.  217. 
UoKvapcc,  noXvctpe.v(;. 
Polybotus,  ii.  31. 
Polydora  insula,  i.  49. 
Polymedium,  i.  124. 
Pompeiopolis  Paphl.  i.  236. 

Cilic.  ii.  339. 

Pontamus,  i.  185. 
Pontus,  i.  242. 

Euxinus,  i.  195. 

Polemoniacus,  i.  272. 

Pordoselene,    sive   Poroselene, 

i.  165. 
PorphjTione  insula,  i.  49. 
Portus  Achiv.  i.  146. 

Amyci,  i.  194. 

Posidea,  i.  153. 

Posidium  prom.  Bithyn.  i.  176. 

Mariand.  i.  207. 

— Ion.  i.  391. 

Chior.  i.  400. 

Sam.  i.  409. 

Car.  ii.  191. 

Cilic.  ii.  327. 

Potami,  i.  127. 
Potamia,  i.  235. 

Cepora,  i.  240. 

Potamonion,  i.  194. 
Potamosacon,  i.  153. 
Praca,  ii.  365. 
Practius  fluvius,  i.  69. 
Prsenetus,  i.  183. 
Prgepenissus,  ii.  19. 
Pramnus  mons,  i.  411, 
Prasmon,  ii.  94. 
Priaponnesus  insula,  ii.  239. 
Priapus,  i. 

TlpidiTO^,  Tlpia'!C'/juo<;. 

izisula,  i,  402. 

Priene,  i.  381. 
Hpffjvrj,  Ilpivjve^^. 
Prinassus,  ii.  217- 
Tlpiva<Tao<;,  Ilpij/a<T<revc. 
Prion  mons,  i.  374. 
Procne  insula,  ii.  238, 
Proconnesus  insula,  i,  48, 
Progasia,  i.  473. 
E  e 


418 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Propontis,  i.  34. 
Prostanna,  ii.  307- 
UpifTtavva,  Tlpci<rTavvev(;, 
Prote  insula,  i.  192. 
Protomacra,  i.  214. 
Protopachium,  i.  240. 
Prusa  ad  Olympum,  i.  176. 
Ilpovaa,  lIpov(j-aev<;. 
Prusias  ad  mare,  i.  175. 

ad  Hypiiim,  i.  201. 

Prymnesia,  sive  Prymnessus. 
T[pv[jLV7}<T(Toi,  TlpvjAy/j(7(revi. 
Prytanis  fluvius,  i.  292. 
Pseudocorasium,  ii.  364. 
Psile  insula,  i.  345. 
Psilon  insula^  i.  379. 
Psillis,  vel  Psillus  fluvius,  i.  198. 
Psimada,  ii.  78. 
Psoron  portus,  i.  290. 
Psychrus  fluvius,  i.  291. 
Psyra  insula,  i.  401.  ii.  239. 
Pt'anadari,  ii.  144. 
Pteleos  lacus,  i.  82. 
Pteleum  Ion.  i.  350. 
IlTeKeov,  IlTe/.eaTvj?. 
Pteria  regio  et  urbs,  i.  263. 
Ptolemais,  ii.  285. 
Ptoson,  ii.  145. 
Pulcherianopolis,  ii.  58. 
Pulchra  Picea,  i.  131. 
Pulchrum  Coracesiuni,  ii.  335. 
Pusgusa,  sive  Pasgusa  palus,  ii. 

77.  .. 

Pydes,  ii.  314. 

Pydna,  ii.  247- 

Pygela,  sive  Phygela,  i.  377- 

IlvyeAa,,  Tlvyekev<;, 

Pylacaeuni,  ii.  58. 

Pylee  Cilici*  Cappad.  ii.  135. 

J. ii.  301. 

Pyranuis  fluvius,  ii.  140,  350. 
-vicus,  ii. 


Pyrinthus,  ii.  217- 
Tlvpii>6</i;,  Tlvpi^'Oev';. 
Pymus,  ii.  193. 

rii/^vo^,  Jlvpvioi. 

Pyrrha  Lesb.  i.  163. 

Ion.  i.  393. 

insula,  ii.  239. 


Pyrrha  prom.  i.  131. 
Pystus,  ii.  215. 
Pytaue,  i.  273. 
Pytheca,  i.  178. 
Pythium,  i.  182. 
P'ythopolis,  i.  181. 
Pytna,  i.  181. 
Pyxites  fluvius,  i.  292. 
Rastia,  ii.  103. 

Ravene,  sive  Avarene,  ii.  127. 
Rax  insula,  ii.  266. 
Regemauricium,  ii.  104. 
Regesalamara,  ii.  286. 
Rege  trocnada,  ii.  104. 
Rhebas  fluvius,  i.  197- 
Rhegma,  ii.  255. 

— lacus,  ii.  344. 

Rhizseum  portus,  i.  292. 
Rhizseus  fluvius,  i.  292. 
Rhodia,    sive    Rhodiopolis,    ii. 

265. 
Rhodius  fluvius,  i.  76. 
Rhodomerus,  i.  182. 
Rhodus  insula,  ii.  224. 

civit.  ii.  233. 

'Po'So?,  'Po'S.o?. 

Rhodussae  insula,  i.  192. 
Rhodussa  insula,  ii.  192. 
Rhoe  portus,  i.  199. 
RhcexuSj  ii.  364. 
Rhogmi,  ii.  364. 
Rhope  insula,  ii.  251. 
Rhopes,  ii.  286. 
Rhossicus  Scopulus,  ii.  362. 
Rhosus,  sive  Rhossus^  ii.  362. 

Rhyndacus  fluvius,  i.  50. 

Rhypara  insula,  i.  412. 

I locus,  i.  53. 

i    Voi^c,v(7at  aKfai,  1.   194. 

!  Rignuni,  sive  Riconium,  ii.  72. 

Rosologiacum,  ii.  98. 

Ruscopoda,  ii.  279. 

Rygmani,  ii.  327. 

Saba,  ii.  157. 

Sabagena,  ii.  125. 

Sabalia,  i.  320. 

Sabalassus,  i.  125. 

Sabinae,  ii.  313, 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


419 


Sacoena,  ii.  146. 
Sacorsa,  i.  238. 
Sacrum  prom.  ii.  256. 
Sadacora,  ii.  147. 
Sadagothina,  ii.  116. 
Saettae,  i.  434. 
Sagalassus,  ii.  295. 

Sagylium,  i.  302. 
Sala,  ii.  58. 
^dcXcc,  2aXojvof. 

Salagena,  sive  Sadagena,  ii.  125. 
Salambria,  ii.  96. 
Salamis,  ii.  382. 

^aXajAt^,  2aXa//./)'<0f. 

Sale  palus,  i.  437- 
Salmacis   arx    Halicarnassi,   ii. 
180. 

— fons,  ii.  180. 

Salone,  i.  209. 
Sama,  ii.  162. 
Samonius  Campus,  i.  117- 
Samos  insula,  i.  402. 
urbs,  i. 

Samus,  ii.  192. 
Samylia,  ii.  217. 
'SiO.fjw'Kta,,  'ZoL^vkiavo^. 
Sancus,  ii.  46. 
Sandaleon  insula,  i.  379. 
Sandaleon,  i.  166. 
Sandalium,  ii.  300. 
Sandaraca,  i.  207- 
Sandaracurgium,  i.  236. 
Sandius  collis,  i.  463. 
Sangarius  fluvius,  i.  199. 
Saugia,  i.  200,  ii.  36. 
Sanisene,  i.  235. 
Sanni  gens,  i.  286. 
Santabaris,  ii.  28. 
Sannice,  i.  290. 
Saporda  saltus,  ii.  294. 
Sapra  lacus,  i.  128. 
Saralus,  ii.  103. 
Saramene,  i.  264. 
Saravene,  ii.  127. 
Sarbanissa,  i.  320. 
Sardemisus  mons,  ii.  282. 
Sardene  mons,  i.  150. 


Sardes,  i.  443. 
Sardessus,  ii.  282. 

Sardus  fluvius,  ii.  144. 

Sargarausene,  ii.  124. 

Saricha,  ii.  145. 

Sari  capita,  ii.  349. 

Sarmalia,  ii.  101. 

Sarnaca,  i.  142. 

Sarpedon  prom.  ii.  330. 

Sarvene,  ii.  124. 

Sarus  fluvius,  ii.  138,  348. 

Sasima,  ii.  114. 

Satala,  ii.  152. 

Satnioeis  fluvius,  i.  122. 

Satrachus    urbs    et   fluvius,   ii. 

392. 
Satala  Lyd.  i.  455. 

Armcn.  Min.  ii.  152. 

Saurania  i.  321. 

Sauronisena  in    the  Table,   ii. 

156. 
Scamander  fluvius,  i.  96. 
Scamandria,  i.  109. 
Scanatus,  ii.  155. 
Scari,  ii.  267. 
Scelenta,  i.  58. 
Scepsis,  i.  85. 
XKTjtpii;,  ^Krjxl/ioc. 
Schedias,  ii.  238. 
Schoenus  Sinus,  ii.  189. 
Scleras  lacus,  ii.  77- 
Scolla,  ii.  148. 
Scopas,  sive  Scopius  fluvius,  i. 

213. 
Scopelos  insula  Prop.  i.  49. 

Paphl.  i.  232. 

Ion.  i.  345. 

Scorobas  mons,  i.  240. 
Scotius  mons,  i.  286. 
Scydisces  mons,  i.  286. 
Scylace,  i.  49. 
Scylax  fluvius,  i.  305. 
Scyrmus,  i.  49. 
Scythini  gens,  i.  286,  297- 
Sebaste  Phryg.  ii.  58. 

Gal.  ii.  95. 

Cil.  ii.  337. 

E  e  2 


420 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Sebastia,  i.  317. 
Sebastopolis,  i.  311. 
Secora,  i.  238. 
Sedisscapifonti,  ii.  159. 
Selenltis  regio,  ii.  323. 
Seleoboria,  ii.  154. 
Seleucenses,  ii.  103. 
Seleucia  Pamphyl.  ii.  283. 

Sidera  Pisid.  ii.  307- 

Cilic.  ii.  330. 

'ZeXevKeioi;  XeXevKevi. 
Selge,  ii.  307. 

le'Ayrj,  lie'/.yevq. 

Selinus  fluvius  Pergam.  i.  140. 

Cilic.  ii.  322. 

— '  iirbs,   postea  Trajano- 


polis,  ii.  322. 
"EeAivovi;,  'Ee}Mov(7ioi;, 
Seliniisia  palus,  i.  361. 
Seniinetluis,  sive  Simmethus,  ii. 

209. 
Semisus,  ii.  127- 
Sepyra,  ii.  362. 
Seramusa,  i.  319. 
Seraspere,  ii.  127. 
Sermusa,  ii.  147. 
Serna,  ii.  286. 
Serrepolis,  ii.  355. 
Sesamus,    postea    Aniastris,    i. 

222. 
Sestus,  ii.  392. 
Sete,  i.  215. 
Siala,  ii.  137, 
Sibde,  ii.  182. 

Siberis  fluvius,  i.  213. 
Sibidunda,  ii.  58. 

Sibrus,  qui  et  Xanthus  fluvius, 

ii.  247. 
Sidace,  ii.  266. 

Side  Pont.  i.  271. 
Pampbyl.  ii.  283. 

Sidele,  i.  395. 
Sidene  Mvs.  i.  36. 

Pont.  i.  271. 

Lye.  ii.  2<)0. 


Siderus  portus,  ii.  261. 
Sidussa,  i.  350. 

insula,  i.  402. 

Sidyma,  ii.  251. 

Sigeum,  i.  109. 
^lyeioy,  Scyet^?. 

prom.  i.  110. 

Signia  mons,  ii.  49. 
Sigrium  prom.  i.  162. 
Silandus,  i.  436. 
Silbium,  sive  Siblium,  ii.  53. 

Sillyus,  i.  395. 

Simana,  i.  215. 

Simara,  ii.  153. 

Simena,  ii.  253. 

Itf/.rivcc,  ^ifXYji/evt;. 

Simyra,  sive  Zimira,  ii.  153. 

Simois  fluvius,  i.  97- 

Sinara,  ii.  152. 

Sindessus,  ii.  217- 

Singa,  ii.  161. 

Sinda,  sive  Sindia,  ii.  267,  272. 

Singya,  ii.  286. 
Siniandus,  ii.  213. 
Sinis,  ii.  127- 
Sinope,  i.  228. 

Sinoria,  sive  Sinebra,  ii.  152. 
Sinzitaj  sive  Sindita,  ii,  11  7. 
Sionia,  i.  322. 
Sipylus  nions,  i.  437. 

urbs,  1.  437. 

Siricis,  ii.  162. 
Sisium,  ii.  365. 
Sisyrba,  i.  363. 
Situpolis,  ii.  58. 
Siva,  ii.  124. 
Sminthium,  i.  116. 
Smyrna,  i.  337- 

'Zi/.vpva,  'Ef/.vpi'scToi;, 

Smyrnieus  Sinus,  i.  342. 
Soanda,  ii.  146. 
Soandus,  ii.  147. 
Soatra,  sive  Sabatra,  ii.  67, 


I 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


421 


Sobala,  ii.  217- 

Soli  Cil.  ii.  339. 

Cypr.  ii.  387- 

EoXoi,  EoXtoi;. 

Solmissiis  mons,  i.  376. 
Solonenica,  ii.  159. 
Soloon  fluvius,  i.  182. 
Solymi,  ii.  268. 
Solymorum  montes,  ii.  258. 
Soonautes  fluvius,  i.  207- 
Sophianopolis,  ii.  272. 
Sophon  lacus  et  mons,  i.  188. 
Sora,  i.  238. 

Soroba,  sive  Sobara,  ii.  124. 
Sorpara,  ii.  155. 
Sozopolis,  ii.  299. 
Speluncse,  ii.  156. 
Stabiu,  ii.  102. 
Stabulum,  ii.  103. 
Stectorium,  ii.  58. 
^TeKTopiov,  1,reKrop7jvoi;. 
Steganos  insula,  ii.  238. 
Stephane,  i.  227. 
Steunos  antrum,  ii.  16. 
Stiphane  palus,  i.  301. 
Stomalimne,  i.  93. 

Cor.  ii.  222. 

Stratonicea,  ii.  203. 
XrpaToviKela,  SrpaTOVJKev?. 
Strogola,  i.  473. 
Struthia,  ii.  59. 
Erpovdeia,  J^TpovOev^. 
Suissa,  ii.  15/. 
Sunias  fons,  ii.  344. 
Sunonensis  lacus,  i.  189. 
Sura,  ii.  254. 
Susarniia,  i.  290. 
Syagra,  ii.  364. 
Syagela,  ii.  183. 
'EovdyeXa,  J^ovayeAtv^. 
Syassus,  ii.  59. 
Eva(7(T0i,  2fao-<r€v?. 
Sycaei,  i.  213. 
Sycea,  ii.  334. 
Sycussa  insula,  i.  402. 
Syedra,  ii.  321. 


Syessa,  ii.  266. 
Syleum  Cibyr.  ii.  272. 
Sylleum  Pamph.  ii.  280. 
Syme  insula,  ii.  222. 
Evi/,7j,  1,vj/.v.7(ii;,  et  'Evy.ivi;. 
Synnada,  ii.  26. 
Evvuccda,  Evvva^evi;. 
Synnaus,  ii.  12. 
Syria  insula,  i.  377. 
Syrise  Pylee,  ii.  361. 
Syrias  prom.  i.  227. 
Syrius  fluvius,  i.  215. 
Syrna,  ii.  217- 
Evpva,  'Evpvio^. 

Tabse,  ii.  211. 

Ta^a),  TxjSyivo:;. 

Tabenus  Campus,  ii.  211. 

Tabala,  i.  454. 

Talauri,  i.  313. 

Talbenda,  ii.307. 

Tamasus,  ii.  388. 

TdfAaaoc,   et    'YaiA,aa-ao<;,   TccfAaaiOi 

et  TccjA-aanTj^. 
Tanadaris,  ii.  144. 
Tantalis,  i.  438. 
Tantalus  mons,  i.  165. 
Tapura,  ii.  154. 
Tarandrus,  ii.  59. 
Tdpavipoc,  TapdvZpiQ^. 
Tarantus,  i.  215. 
Tarbessus,  ii.  314. 
Tardequia,  ii.  358. 
Tarrha,  sive  Tyrrha,  i.  4/3. 
Tarseia,  i.  215. 
Tarsius  fluvius,  i.  39. 
Tarsus  Bithyn.  i.  215. 
Cilic.  ii.  344. 

Tapaoi;,  Taptrev^, 
Taspa,  ii.  74. 
Tattsea  palus,  ii.  66. 
Tattseum,  siveTottseumj  i.  211. 
Tauropolis,  ii.  199. 
Taurus  mons,  i.  J.  ii.  277- 

■ fluvius,  ii.  294. 

Tebenda,  sive  Tebenna,  i.  319. 
Tectosages,  ii.  91. 
Tegessus,  ii.  392. 

Te-yTjcrco?,  Teyrjaaioq. 

Tegium,  i.  142. 


422 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Telandria  prom.  ii.  217. 

ins.  ii.  247. 

Telandrus,  ii.  217. 
TvjXavSpo^,  TijAavSpeuj. 
Telenisea,  i.  189. 
Telendos  insula,  ii.  264. 
Telephi  tons,  ii.  267. 
Telniessicus  Sinus,  ii.  244. 
Telmissis  prom.  ii.  245. 
Telmissus  Car.  ii.  183. 
Lye.  ii.  244. 

Telos  insula,  ii.  222. 

TvjXo?,  TvjAjo?. 

Tembrus,  ii.  392. 

TefA^poi;,  T(iA,^ptO(;. 

Temenia,  ii.  34. 

Te/AsVtia,   Teixeviv;.    Steph.   Byz. 

in.  V. 
Temenothyritae,  i.  60. 
Temnus  mons,  i.  55. 
urbs,  i.  151. 

T^fAVOi;,  'rriiA,vtTrj(;. 

Templum   Menis  Pharnacis,  i. 

314. 

Jovis  Urii,  i.  194. 

Didvmeei  ApoUinis, 

i.  390. 
Tendeba,  ii.  205. 

Te'j/Svj^a,  T€v8»)/3e^?. 
Tenedos  insula,  i.  111. 

Pamphyl.  ii.  278. 

Teos,  i.  352. 

Tephrice,  ii.  151. 
Terea  mons,  i.  38,  69. 
Termera,  ii.  176. 
TipiJ.epa,  Tepi^t-eptvi;. 
Termerium  prom.  ii.  176. 
Termes  mons,  i.  440. 
Termessus,  ii.  291. 
Tepiji-faali;,  TepfAecraevi;. 
Termiiae,  ii.  240. 
Tetius  fluvius,  ii.  380. 
Tetra,  ii.  147, 
Tetracis,  i.  228. 
Tetrapyrgia  Cappad.  ii.  I  15. 

Cilic.  ii.  1  15. 

Teuciia,  ii.  159. 


Teucrij  i.  77. 
Teuthranea  regio,  i.  135. 

—    urbs,  i.  135. 

Teutlussa  insula,  ii. 
Teutobodiaci,  ii.  98. 
Thabusion,  ii.  213. 
Thallusa  insula,  i.  401. 
Thapsacus  fluvius,  ii.  363. 
Thariba,  i.  241. 
Theangela,  ii.  182. 
GedyytKa,  OeayyeKevi;. 
Thebais  fons,  i.  465. 
Thebasa,  ii.  72. 
Thebe  Hypoplacia,  i.  129. 

M'ilet.  i.  395. 

Cappad.  ii.  145. 

Pamphyl.  ii.  278. 

Thebes  campus,  i.  129. 

mons,  i.  298. 

Thembrimus,  ii.  215. 
©e'jWjSpjjUO?,  Qeix^pijAiVi, 
Themissus,  ii.  215. 
&f[xia-aoi;,  GefA-KTo-evi;. 
Theodosiopolis,  ii.  145. 
Thera,  ii.  215. 
Therionarce  insula,  ii.  238. 
Therma  Basilica,  ii.  147. 

Xanxaris,  ii.  147. 

Thermae  Phazenionitarum, 
Thia,  ii.  158. 

Thiba,  i.  321. 
Thibii  gens,  i.  321. 
Thracia  Cyzic.  i.  43. 
Themiscyra,  i.  271. 
Themisonium,  ii.  47. 
@e(/.ia-uviov,  ©efjiiawvievt;. 
Theodosiopolis,     prius    Perpe- 

rene,  i.  132. 
Thermodon  fluvius,  i.  266,270. 
Thymnias  Sinus,  ii.  189. 
Thoantium  jjrom.  ii.  237. 
Thoaris  fluvius,  i.  272. 
Thorax  mons,  i.  461. 
Throni  urbs  et  prom,  ii,  282, 
Throsmos  collis,  i.  102. 
Thryanda,  ii.  266. 

Q^pvccvia,  &pvai/^iv;;. 

Thyaris  fluvius,  ii.  20. 
Thyatira,  i.  429. 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


423 


&va.Teipcc,  @var€tp'^vo(;. 
Thydonos,  ii.  213. 
Thyessus  Lyd.  i.  472. 

Pisid.  ii.  314. 

Thvmeua,  i.  225. 
Tiiymbra  Troj.  i.  103. 

Mys.  i.  142. 

Thymbrara,  sive  Thymbres  fla- 
vins, ii.  20. 

Thymbra  Lyd.  i.  472. 

Thymbriuin,  ii.  300. 

Thymbrius  fluvius,  i.  103. 

Thynias  insula,  i.  199. 

Thynus,  ii.  364. 

Tiare,  i.  142. 

Tibareni  gens  Pont.  i.  277- 

Cilic.  ii.  363. 

Tiberiopolis,  ii.  59. 
Tibium  nions,  ii.  59. 
Tichiussa,  ii.  170. 
Tilius  fluvius,  ii.  59. 
Tilicastrum,  ii.  348. 
Timsea,  i.  214. 
Timeles  fluvius,  ii.  21 1. 
Timolaeum,  i.  225. 
Timoniacenses,  ii.  103. 
Timonium,  i.  241. 
Timonitis  regio,  i.  235, 
Timyra,  ii.  78. 
Tiralli,  ii.  143. 
Tiriza,  i.  241. 
Tisanusa,  ii.  191. 
Titarissus,  ii.  127. 
Titiopolis,  ii.  339. 
Tityassus,  ii.  314. 
Tirvaacrot;,  Tirva(Ta-ev(;. 
Tium,  i.  207. 
Tlos,  ii.  265. 
TX5<,  TAcod;,  et  TXcciTrii;. 
Tmolus  mons,  i.  441. 

iirbs,  i.  443. 

Tnyssus,  ii.  217- 

Tolistoboii,  ii.  85. 
Tolosochorium,    sive    Tolisto- 

choriuni,  ii.  91. 
Tomarene,  i.  474. 
Tomisa,  ii.  142. 
Tonea,  ii.  102. 


Tonosa,  ii.  161. 
Tobata,  i.  238. 
Torrhebia  lacus  i.  47. 
Torrhebis  regio,  i.  474. 
Torrhebus,  i.  474. 
Trabala,  ii.  267. 
T(3a,3aAa,  Tpa^aKivi;. 
Trachea,  i.  374. 
Trachia  porta  Cyzic.  i.  45. 
Tracias,  ii.  147. 
Tragasse,  i.  116. 
Tragiae  insula,  i.  411. 
Trajanopolis  Phryg.  ii.  59. 
Tralles,  i.  464. 
Trallicon,  ii.  215. 
Trampe,  i.  395. 
Tranipsi  gens,  i.  215. 
Trapeza  prom.  i.  81. 
Trapezopolis,  ii.  207. 
T faneCfiitokii;,  TpwKtCp'Kokl'['q<i. 
Trapezus,  i.  287. 

Trarium  Mys.  i.  132. 

,  sive  Trallium  Bith.  i. 

188. 
Tremithus,  sive  Triniethus,  ii. 

389. 
Tresena,  ii.  286. 
Treta,  ii.  376. 
Tribanta,  ii.  60. 
Tricomia,  ii.  21,  89. 
Trinessa,  ii.  60. 

Tptyfjcraa,  ^pivqcraaioq. 

Triopium  prom.  ii.  184. 
Tripolis  Pont.  i.  282. 

Lyd.  i.  469. 

Car.  ii.  217- 

Trisca,  i.  189. 
Trocmi  gens,  ii.  98. 
Troezene,  ii.  213. 
Trogilium  prom.  i.  378. 
Trogitis  palus,  ii.  66. 
Troj  a,  i.  100. 
Troj  an  us  ager,  i.  89. 
Turris  Isia,  ii.  254. 
Tyana,  ii.  128. 

Tyanitis  Preefect.  ii.  128. 
Tymandrus,  ii.  313. 


424 


GEOGRAPHICAL  INDEX. 


Tymbrium,  sive  Tembrium,  ii. 

305. 
Tymenseura  nions,  ii.  60. 
Tymenna,  ii.  267. 
Tymnessus,  ii.  217. 
Tymnus,  ii.  217- 
Tyndaridae,  i.  207. 
Tynna,  ii.  143. 
Tyriaeum,  ii.  306. 
Tyropseum,  ii.  145. 
Tyrus,  ii.  314. 
Tyscon,  ii.  35. 
Tzamandus,  ii.  145. 
Tzybitza,  ii.  61. 
Vadata,  ii.  124. 
Vsesapa,  sive  Varsapa,  ii.  154. 
Valenta,  ii.  95. 
Vasoda,  ii.  71. 
Ubinaca,  ii.  96. 
Ucena,  ii.  103. 
Venasi,  ii.  115. 
Venecuso,  ii.  157- 
Vetissum,  ii.  96. 
Via  Mauriana,  ii.  365. 
Vincela,  siveUnzela,  ii.  98. 313. 
Vindia,  ii.  89. 
Voturi,  ii.  85. 
Urania,  ii.  386. 
Uraniopolis,  ii.  298. 
Xanthus  fluvius,  ^ol.  i.  150. 

Lye.  ii.  247. 

. Lesb.  i.  165. 

urbs  Lye.  ii.  248. 


SavSo?,  B.a.v6io<;. 
Xenagorae  insulse,  ii.  251. 
Ximene  regio,  i.  305. 
Xoana,  i.  238. 
Xviine,  i.  295. 


Xylene  come,  ii.  294. 
Xyloeastrum,  ii.  124. 
Xylus,  ii.  216. 
Xystis,  ii.  214. 

Zagatis  fluvius,  i.  292. 
Zagria,  i.  238. 
Zagora,  i.  234. 
Zalecus  fluvius,  i.  234. 
Zama,  ii.  124. 
Zarzeia,  ii.  294. 
Zede,  ii.  239. 
Zela,  i.  306. 

Zelea,  i.  38. 

ZfXe'icc,  Ze/.eiaT'/j?. 
Zenocopi,  ii.  157. 
Zephyrium  prom.  Paphl.  i. 

. Pont.  i. 

. et  urbs 


ii.  341. 


335. 


—  Cilic.  ii. 

-  Cypr.  ii. 


Zeugma,  i.  73. 
Zigana,  ii.  158. 
Zimara,  ii.  153. 
ZipcEtium,  i.  115. 
ZiTtOiTiov,  ZmotTiot;. 
Ziziola,  ii.  156. 
Zocotessus,  ii.  16L 
Zompi,  ii.  36. 
Zoparistus,  ii.  127. 
Zoropassus,  ii.  117- 
Zorzila,  ii.  294. 
Zyganium,  ii.  32, 
Zygi,  sive  Zychi  gens,  i. 
Zygopolis,  i.  295. 


226. 

282. 
Cilic. 

329, 

376. 


295. 


DIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Do    not 


re  move 
the   card 
from   this 
Pocket. 


Acme   Library   Card   Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref .  Index'File." 
Made  by  LIBRAE!  BUREAU 


!n'5i,V;7.Tii>